《My Beastly Husband》


 CH 1

    ¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­¡± Chelsea inserted his soft and slippery tongue into Moussa¡¯s flower. His lips were pressing hard against the already red and swollen entrance of hers, sucking hard. Chelsea¡¯s long, strong fingers were slowly and gently circling the pearl. There was the sound of sucking and breathing as well as his heavy panting. Moussa could not stand it anymore and let out a moan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get some more out. I want to drink.¡± Chelsea gave her a couple of not-so-gentle slaps on the buttocks. He urged her to flow more juice out.


    ¡°Oooh ¡­¡± Moussa pursed her lips and whimpered. She felt herself being sucked dry by him. But his tongue was stabbing her right and left, making her feel all tingly down there. She could not help but ooze more juice out.


    ¡°Ah ¡­Don¡¯t ¡­It hurts ¡­¡± Chelsea suddenly put a finger inside her arsehole. She cried out in pain.


    She kept twisting her body to squeeze his finger out. As a result, her flower became dry because of the pain.


    Chelsea sucked for a long time, but nothing came out. He raised his head in dissatisfaction. Chelsea got up and pressed down firmly on her. And then he kissed her slightly open mouth. There was no more sweetness in the lower part of her, but there was still something in her mouth.


    He sucked Moussa¡¯s tongue firmly and vigorously. At the same time, there were fingers in and out of her flower and arsehole.


    Although it hurts, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle. She was afraid of annoying him, only to be treated more roughly. She could only hold on to the animal skin underneath and obediently let him poke her.


    Until Chelsea felt that her flower was almost stretched enough, he took his finger out of her and put it in her mouth so that she could suck it clean.


    Then he grabbed her waist and turned her over. He sat her on his crotch, grabbed her hand, and wrapped them around his hot rod. She had to hold her head up and shove it into her flower.


    Moussa knew that she could not escape from the beast¡¯s strong desire. Every night he would not stop without her fainting.


    And he was so big. It was a bit of a stretch to get it all the way into her flower. When he entered for the first time, he even ripped the entrance of her flower open. The pain was so bad that she had to stay in bed for a week to get better.


    He also did not touch her for a week. But after that, he made her insert herself and let her control the force. That way, he could avoid tearing her up. But he was so big that she couldn¡¯t stand the pain every time he entered.


    Looking at his eyes, which were scarlet with desire, she knew she couldn¡¯t dilly-dally any longer. He was running out of patience. If he couldn¡¯t resist, she would only suffer more.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed his hot rod, and slowly pushed the head into her flower. Then pursing her lips, she endured the pain and sat down little by little.

 CH 2

    Moussa became even tighter because of the tension and pain there. After half a day of tossing and turning, only a third of the rod was swallowed down, making Chelsea impatient.


    He pressed her waist and pushed down. A ¡°puff¡± sound was heard. Finally, the tip reached the far end.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Moussa threw back her head and let out a long moan. Her soft hands clenched into fists that her nails almost buried in her skin. It really was too painful. Even after being tormented by him like this night after night, she was still in pain.


    But that was not all. As soon as Moussa had taken a little breather, Chelsea rolled over and pinned her down. He lifted one of her legs over his shoulder, grabbed her by the waist, and he pushed it in as hard as he could. Hmm, finally, he completely entered inside. He felt comfortable and moaned.


    At this moment, Moussa could not make a sound. The only thing she could do was to hold on to the animal skin underneath her. The woman¡¯s body arched up to survive the pain. He had already penetrated her flower, and the entire length was pushed in. Although it was not the first time she had been entered, she almost fainted from the pain.


    Not waiting for Moussa to adapt fully, Chelsea began to thrust it impatiently. One after another, he stabbed her hard to the deepest part. Moussa¡¯s knuckles turned white, throwing back her head and her waist held back by him, preventing her from moving up. He did it again and pushed it back in even harder. Her body was being rammed in and out as she trembled and tightened. From time to time, he stabbed her at the most unbearable point.


    It had been almost a month since Moussa arrived in this beast world. Ever since she was thrown to Chelsea as a companion, she had dreaded the night¡¯s arrival.


    During the daytime, Chelsea treated her fairly well. He would give her what she wanted. But once the night came, he was a completely different person when he got into bed. He was very aggressive and fierce in tormenting her, ignoring her pleas and resistance.


    Since she was a child, she was an orphan, growing up in an orphanage without a father or mother. So she was looking forward to having a home of her own. But a month ago, she witnessed her fianc¨¦ and her best friend having an affair in her house. On her wedding bed, he was entangled with her best friend. She was utterly devastated and lost all faith in life.


    She ran away from her house, and she didn¡¯t know how long she ran. She arrived at a cliff, from which she jumped to end her life. But she didn¡¯t know how, when she woke up again, she ended in this place.


    It took her a week to figure out that this was a different world,  a world of beasts, where there were no males and females. The ones who could transform into beasts were males and those who could not were females. The females here also had male organs, so you could say that this was a male world. And yet, she was the only one who was so different from the female.


    The beast that saved her was a lion. The elders of the tribe also got some animal skins from nowhere, saying that she looked exactly the same as the female on it. He said she had the best reproductive ability and could bear the strongest male and female with the greatest fertility. So she had to be given to the clan leader. The bravest white lion of the clan, Chelsea, should be her partner to give birth to the strongest next generation.


    Originally, Chelsea had already chosen a partner and was just about to hold a ceremony. But to give birth to the strongest offspring of the clan, he had to choose her as his partner. For the sake of survival, she had to agree to it.


    So her union with Chelsea could not be described as a grieving couple, but neither could it be described as loving.


    Chelsea treated her with care but not love. The only thing was that at night, he became particularly rough in such matters. She was not sure if he was originally like this or had a grievance in his heart to vent it on her.

 CH 3

    It seemed that he was displeased with Moussa¡¯s distracted state. Chelsea unsheathed himself and turned her around. With her kneeling and lying face down on the bed, he ruthlessly entered from behind her. Chelsea¡¯s hands went around to her chest and kneaded her snow-white plumpness.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ¡± Moussa was so fascinated that her eyes rolled back, and her hands unconsciously clutched the animal skin beneath her. Her flower also clenched involuntarily.


    ¡°Um ¡­ So tight ¡­ How come you are not loose after such a long time? How can you give birth to a child if you are so tight? You want to squeeze my baby! Or am I not trying hard enough and still need more to loosen you up.¡± Chelsea asked her in a puzzled voice as he nuzzled her earlobe. But his rod slammed deeper than ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Chelsea ¡­ Don¡¯t. Be gentle. Be gentle.¡± What was the need for more of him? Then she would die. Moussa was so scared that she panicked and shook her head. Her tears streamed down too.


    After an unknown period, Moussa had no strength even to moan. She was weak underneath him, softly humming. Chelsea, however, was getting fiercer and faster. He flipped her over again and put a cushion under her waist to make it easier for him to enter.


    First, he slowly withdrew until only the head was left, and then he pushed in. He felt her tremble involuntarily because of his entry. His rod was wrapped tightly inside her, making him feel very comfortable. It was like she would fall apart as the movements were getting harder and faster with each stroke.


    Moussa got banged by him, and she didn¡¯t know how many times she had exploded. But he, too, came twice, yet still refused to pull out. Looking at her belly bulging due to his huge rod, he deliberately pressed his big hand on it.


    He was too big. When the entire thing had gone in, Moussa had been uncomfortable. What was more, he had entered twice, and it had blocked her juice from flowing out. His large hand pressed on it, and the huge hot rod kept trying to squeeze inside.


    Moussa felt that she was about to burst and could no longer hold back her cries. Her two slender white legs struggled freely in the air.


    ¡°It hurts so much. My stomach hurts so much. Chelsea. Please. Please.¡± She was intermittently begging him in tears as she continued with her twitching.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Chelsea was also getting tingled by her sucking flower. With a low growl, he once again slammed himself deep inside, sending powerful spurts of his hot fluid. She cried, screamed, trembled, and passed out under the double torture of pleasure and pain.


    When Moussa woke up, Chelsea had already disappeared. She knew that he must have gone hunting with his people again. When the weather was good, they went hunting every day. Something she had long been accustomed to.


    With a deep breath and mental preparation, she supported her sore body with both hands.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± She felt a stream of fluid coming out of her lower body. She hurriedly pulled the animal skin next to her to stop it. She bent over and walked towards the bathroom one step at a time, covering that area.

 CH 4

    It was great that she requested Chelsea some days before to build her another bathroom. He got her a tub out of the thick tree trunk. At last, she didn¡¯t have to go far away every day to take a bath.


    Getting the water to the tub was a manual task. It was a lot of back and forth, and Moussa was so tired and breathless to fill half of the tub. She stripped off her animal skin, stepped into the tub, and sat down.


    ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s cold,¡± Moussa winced. Though it was spring, the weather wasn¡¯t warm. It was hard for her to take a cold bath, but she had no choice. If she wanted to use hot water, she had to make a fire. Their pot for boiling water and soup was made of a small animal shell and would take multiple times to warm up a tub. By the time she was done boiling that last batch, it would have been cold already. So, she could only deal with the temperature then.


    After a quick wash, she reached down to her flower. Then, she inserted her fingers and took out all the fluid left inside.


    She was still swollen. When she touched it, it was hurting like needles stabbing her. After taking a bath, she crawled out of the tub, completely exposed to the cold. She took out the ointment given by the tribe¡¯s doctor, Karida, and applied it to reduce the swelling and pain. She sighed when she saw the remaining medicine in the wooden box. It looked like she had to ask Karida for more.


    She was a little ashamed that it was used so quickly. It took a few days to finish a box. That for sure was true because Chelsea was always entangled with her. If she didn¡¯t take the medication, the swelling wouldn¡¯t go down at night, and it would definitely be more difficult.


    After the medicine was applied, she took out a piece of clothing and put it on. The said clothing was actually just a piece of animal skin, with three holes hollowed out at the head and arms. When the whole thing was put on, it was really ugly and uncomfortable. The rest of the tribe merely put a piece of animal skin around their waist, but she couldn¡¯t. In the meantime, she had to deal with it that way before figuring out how to make clothes.


    She washed the messed-up animal skin on the bed and the clothes in the bathtub. Then she took them out and spread them on the boulder in front of the door to dry.


    She went back to the house and ate two fruits on the table as breakfast. She should also be out working. The female didn¡¯t have to go out hunting but still had to do the work of picking fruit and herbs.


    The tribe considered her too petite and weak, so they decided to spare her from going out to work. But Moussa did not want to be kept as a dormouse. Although she did not have much strength and could not climb trees, she could pick herbs and get some plants and seeds back to cultivate.


    While some of the plants here she had never seen in her world, but most of them she had seen before. She wanted to see if there was any rice or cotton to get some seeds for them.


    In that way, even if they couldn¡¯t go hunting in the winter, they wouldn¡¯t be left without food.


    After tidying up, Moussa carried a basket made of branches on her back. The place outside was deserted. The males had all gone out hunting early, and most of the females had gone out to collect wild fruits, leaving only a few females to take care of the defenseless cubs and the injured males.

 CH 5

    Moussa had just walked to the entrance of the village when Ryan stopped her from behind.


    ¡°Moussa, where are you going?¡±


    Moussa turned around and saw that it was Ryan. He rescued her outside the village. Seeing his hand still tied with bandages, Moussa felt guilty. She didn¡¯t thank him properly for saving her life.


    She was terrified when she first woke up. She was too busy accepting how unbelievable the place was for her to remember thanking him. She was then thrown as Chelsea¡¯s partner.


    On their first night, he wrecked her so bad that she spent a whole week in bed and had only just recovered for a few days. She was so caught up in finding some seeds that she forgot all about this lifesaver.


    Moussa looked at Ryan guiltily and said, ¡°Ryan, thank you for saving me. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Are you still injured?¡±


    Hearing that, Ryan smiled and replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. My injury has long been healed. I just want to slack off and pretend not well. You can not tell the others. ¡±


    Moussa also smiled with him. She looked at his handsome face tinged with a bit of innocence.


    His smile curved up his golden eyes. She had to admit that he looked excellent. If she hadn¡¯t seen him in person, she wouldn¡¯t have believed he was a beast.


    Well, Chelseae was also handsome. The only thing was that he had never smiled at her like that before. No, instead, he never smiled at her. When they were together, it seemed that the only thing they did was eat and bang.


    Looking at her depressed look, Ryan asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Chelsea bully you?¡±


    He knew that Chelsea had selected a partner, but the tribal elders forced him to choose her. But it was not enough for him to bully a female. If he did bully her, he would do whatever it cost to take her over. Although she looked different from the other females in the tribe, she had made him feel very sorry for her. He wanted to protect her in his arms.


    ¡°No, no. He is very good to me.¡± Moussa quickly hid the loneliness by putting a smile on her face. No matter what, Chelsea was her husband. As the saying went, one should not publicize their family¡¯s affair. Regardless of how he treated her, she did not want outsiders to know.


    Ryan was more convinced of his thoughts when he saw her forced a smile. Secretly, he decided to talk to Chelseae on his return. Now that he became her partner, he should treat her well.


    Determined, he smiled at Moussa and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I want to walk around to familiarize myself with the environment and see if I can pick some wild fruits and seeds.¡± Moussa answered truthfully.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. It happens that I have nothing to do. I can guide you to familiarize yourself with the environment.¡± Ryan volunteered happily.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Thank you, Ryan.¡± When she heard that he was willing to take her, Moussa was thrilled. This would be her first time stepping out of the village. After all, she was still timid at heart.


    ¡°No need to be so polite. Protecting and caring for females is our job as males.¡± Ryan¡¯s exaggerated action of patting his mouth made Moussa laugh again.

 CH 6

    With Ryan leading the way, they were talking, walking side by side.


    Moussa quickly picked many wild fruits, but she didn¡¯t find the seeds she wanted.


    What a fool, Moussa chided herself. How could there be seeds in the spring? If she wanted to get seeds, she would have to see them in autumn.


    With Ryan beside her, she was always on the lookout for wild fruits. She inquired when he looked down, ¡°Does any soft, fluffy white grow in a boll here?¡±


    Ryan thought for a moment and walked around, searching for a while. Then he pointed out some plants and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s it. We call them ¡®white dango.¡¯ They produce soft and white fruits, and the birds like to put them in their nests.¡±


    Moussa was thrilled. It should be cotton, shouldn¡¯t it? Although she did not know what the cotton plant looked like, his description sounded right.


    Immediately, she knelt and dug the small plant together with the soil. And then, she was cautious in putting it inside her basket.


    Ryan watched her movements and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you digging those? They are not food.¡±


    Without lifting her head, Moussa responded cheerfully, ¡°I am not going to eat them. I want to make clothes. Wait until I succeed. I will also make a set for you.¡±


    Even if he did not know the difference between what she said and the animal skin he was wearing, he was glad that she wanted to give him something.


    He secretly noted it in his heart and planned that when he went out hunting in the future, he would dig up every white dangos he could find for her.


    Moussa had just finished digging out the white dangos when she saw something by accident. She shouted excitedly, ¡°Sweet potatoes, sweet potatoes. There are sweet potatoes here.¡± She knew those. The orphanage had quite a few in the garden.


    She was so excited that she dug up all the sweet potato with her hands and feet. Moussa was happy with the rich yield she had that day. When the basket was nearly full, both chatted on their way back.


    They didn¡¯t get far, so they soon returned to the village. Moussa didn¡¯t eat anything in the morning, so she was kind of hungry.


    Seeing that Ryan¡¯s hand was still injured, making food wasn¡¯t convenient for him. So she invited him over to her place for a meal.


    Ryan willingly took the offer. Moussa made a soup pot with bone marrows in it.


    She squeezed a few fruits in season, sprinkled the juice on the sliced fresh meat, and carefully roasted on the fire.


    Ryan sat down and watched as she went about the food. The guy was a little jealous of Chelsea. He was also jealous of how good a partner Chelsea had without him doing anything. He saved her, and she was supposed to be his. But why did he allow Chelsea to have her?


    Moussa quickly prepared the food and gave it to Ryan. She also provided him bone stock in a wooden bowl. Ryan tasted the roasted meat and exclaimed gently, ¡°Hmm. This is really tasty. This is really great.¡±

 CH 7

    ¡°Hehehe. Do you really like it? So eat more. We got more here. Try some soup, will you?¡± Moussa felt satisfied when she saw that he liked to eat what she had made. Chelsea had never eaten anything she cooked. She wanted to cook for him, but he gave her no opportunity.


    ¡°Yes. You know, it tastes great. I never thought the soup made with the bones would be such a good one. We used to throw those out. That was a waste.¡±


    Ryan was amazed. He never expected her to have that kind of talent when she was too small. But she made the food so delectable.


    ¡°Hehehe. If you like it, visit often. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Moussa felt so relaxed with him as opposed to the pressure of being with Chelseae.


    ¡°Well, I shall come again and again. Don¡¯t be angry with me and throw me out. ¡± Ryan was very pleased to answer her invitation.


    They both had a good time at lunch. After eating, Moussa then plowed the ground in the yard with the help of Ryan and planted all the seedlings she brought home.


    She had never planted it before, so she didn¡¯t know if it would survive. But once planted, there was hope. She was also careful to water the seedlings.


    Shortly after that, Chelsea came back from the hunt. He brought the prey back into the storage area. When he went out, there were two people behind the house talking and laughing about something. He walked with a gloomy face. Looking at the green seedlings on the ground, he frowned and asked, ¡°What are these?¡±


    Moussa flinched and subconsciously took a step back. She responded in a small voice. ¡°It¡¯s a white dango. I wanted to grow them myself to see if they could live.¡±


    Chelsea felt that she feared him. He didn¡¯t feel very comfortable. One minute ago, he saw her with Ryan laughing and joking. So how did she turn into a different person as soon as she saw him?


    Ryan could see everything and could not help but say to Chelsea, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back.  There¡¯s something I need to tell you. Let¡¯s go to my place for one minute.¡±


    Chelsea glanced at Moussa and nodded to go with him.


    When Moussa saw that both men had departed, she entered the house in silence. It was dark, and he had returned. Her nightmare was going to start again. She was beginning to feel scared.


    Chelsea was not long gone, but his face did not look good. He started roasting without speaking a word. Seeing that he was not in good spirits, Moussa did not dare to provoke him. So she sat quietly and watched him busy.


    Chelsea soon finished roasting. He saw that there was still leftover bone stock in the pot at one end. He was like, ¡°What is that?¡±


    Not expecting him to speak to her out of the blue, Moussa was startled. Then she reacted and realized what he was asking. She responded in a hushed voice, ¡°It¡¯s a soup made from bones. I made it when Ryan was here for lunch.¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s face became even more gloomy. He picked up one spoonful and tried it. He never expected it to be good, so he took out two bowls. Chelsea gave one to Moussa and a slice of roasted meat. She took the roasted meat and slowly ate it into little bites.


    They didn¡¯t have any entertainment there. So, after dinner, he would soon put her back to bed and do whatever shameful and painful things he could. That was her biggest fear.


    So now she just had to delay as long as possible.

 CH 8

    Unfortunately, even if she ate little bites, she would still be short on food.


    When Chelsea saw her finish her final bite, he picked her up and threw her onto the bed. She dared not resist and allowed him to undress her.


    However, Chelsea did not immediately jump at her as he did every day. Instead, he removed his clothes and lay down beside her. He took her hand and carried it to his already hardened baton. He ordered, ¡°Touch it, and lick it.¡±


    Moussa looked timidly at the enormous dark crimson stem. He told her to lick it, but she¡¯d never licked it before. Plus, she was feeling a little dirty.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chelsea frowned in displeasure. Then he pressed her head towards his crotch and urged, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°No-¡°, she opened her mouth to reject. When she did, Chelsea took advantage of it to enter. With Moussa¡¯s head stuck, she couldn¡¯t get away. All she could do was hold the disgusting feeling in her mouth. But it was not possible to control the amount of saliva produced.


    ¡°Lick it with your tongue! Don¡¯t just hold it.¡±


    When she refused to cooperate, Chelsea lost patience and slapped her in the ass.


    ¡°Wu wu wu ¡­¡±


    Moussa knelt on the bed and wrapped her mouth around his huge shaft. She was struggling with how hard it was to swallow him. Her tongue even licked on it once or twice from time to time.


    He kept her head down. He controlled the pumping rate and kept squeezing, suffocating Moussa in tears.


    He finally got his release when Moussa felt like she was on the verge of suffocation. But he pressed her head and did not let her escape, spurting a load into her mouth.


    Moussa swallowed it forcefully, but it was too much. She couldn¡¯t keep up with him and was choking. Chelsea finally let her go. Moussa dropped to the side of the bed and coughed violently.


    But Chelsea didn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for her, or he just wanted her to feel bad. When Moussa¡¯s cough eased a little, he turned her over, separated her legs, and bent over to lick and kiss her flower.


    Chelsea seemed to love the nectar coming out of her flower. He sucked on it every night for a long time. Moussa got used to it and could no longer wait until he sucked it. After all, that was the only thing that didn¡¯t hurt and felt good.


    But Chelsea was a little different tonight as he sucked for only a short time. He made her come once and then stopped. Then he held her and sat her up and let her guide herself into the hot rod.


    Sensing that he was different tonight, she didn¡¯t dare dawdle for fear of annoying him again.


    Holding his hot cane, she sat on it.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡±


    Although she was controlling the situation, she cried out in pain from the extreme pain of having her flower stretched to the limit. Her body shuddered. She knew it wasn¡¯t over yet, because there was still some of his hot rod left outside.


    Sure enough. Just as soon as the last wave of pain had passed, Chelsea grabbed her waist and pressed her down. Then he pushed up and at last reached the end.


    ¡°Mmmm ..¡± Again, her womb¡¯s entrance was pierced. It was so unbearable that Moussa opened her mouth and bit him on the shoulder.

 CH 9

    It seemed that the pain of his shoulder had made Chelsea angry. He stepped back a little and pushed hard. Moussa received a few blows and then loosened up, feeling like she was about to be knocked apart by him. She quickly hugged his neck and hung on to him.


    Little by little, she no longer had the strength to cling to his neck. She moaned softly and slipped down. Chelsea smacked her on the ass a few times to comfort her. But eventually, she got soft again.


    Chelsea ran out of patience and put a finger in her ass again. ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa moved upward in pain but was pulled back again by Chelseae. The hardness in her flower and the finger in her ass came and went viciously at once.


    ¡°Chelsea. It hurts. Please. Please. Take it out¡ªWu wu wu. Moussa suffered so much that she could no longer bear it and wept while begging. She was afraid he might notice her chrysanthemum, although their female here used it. But she was too small, and he was too big. She¡¯d be dead if he broke in.


    Chelsea ignored her cries and slammed his way into her flower with no technique. His fingers went from one to two in her ass.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ah!.¡±


    Moussa screamed several times. Her head was thrown back. With the rhythm of his in and out, she mindlessly rocked to the beat. Moussa thought she was going to die. Chelsea¡¯s lower body went in and out dozens of times. Finally, he came and roared.


    He put Moussa down and made her turn around. She turned her back on him and sobbed.


    Chelsea pressed himself to her from behind. He put his finger in her ass again and poked it up.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Moussa cried aloud. She got up and pushed him.


    ¡°Chelsea. It hurts. Don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s because it hurts that I¡¯m stretching you.¡± Chelsea¡¯s other hand was holding her waist down to keep her from moving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Chelsea. Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll die. Don¡¯t .¡± Moussa cried even louder. It was like she¡¯d been crying lately out of fear.


    Chelsea was distracted by her crying and pulled his fingers out. He turned her around and asked with a deep voice. ¡°What are you crying? I didn¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    ¡°No. No.¡± Moussa hastily shook her head and denied it.


    ¡°Did I mistreat you?¡± Chelsea asked again. Today, Ryan reminded him to be good to her. Did she tell Ryan something?


    ¡°No. No. You¡¯ve been very good to me.¡± In this world, having food and shelter should be good enough. Moussa responded without thinking.


    ¡°Then why are you crying?¡± Chelsea raised his eyebrows in confusion. To be fair, he really wasn¡¯t too happy with his partner. She couldn¡¯t bear any weight on her shoulders, her hands, and she was small and couldn¡¯t climb trees. Maybe even gathering wild fruit was an issue.


    But he could handle the whole thing. He was strong enough to support both of them, so it didn¡¯t matter if she hadn¡¯t done something. The point was that she was too weak to satisfy him in bed.


    Whenever he got excited, she fainted ¡ª what a disappointment.


    The only good thing about her, when he saw her, was that her body was smooth and fragrant and that she was very comfortable to hold. She also had two holes down there that he could enter. Unfortunately, the back one was too tight, and his size could not get in. He wanted to stretch it, but she never stopped crying.

 CH 10

    ¡°That hurts so much. I just can¡¯t stand it.¡± Moussa said in a very aggrieved manner. ¡°Because you are in pain. This is why I¡¯m stretching you out.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the concern that she was in too much pain and didn¡¯t want to hurt her, he would have gone right in without making an effort. He should be considered thoughtful, no? Chelsea didn¡¯t understand what she was crying about. The females of their tribe rarely cry.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Moussa felt beaten by meeting someone you couldn¡¯t reason with. She had to take his hand and beg softly, ¡°Chelsea. Please. Just leave it be. Please.¡±


    Chelsea watched her for a while and told her, ¡°I shall not touch you for a moment. I will go back when it has loosened a little.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Moussa realized he didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to go on begging for it. When she opened her mouth, he made out with her.


    A pair of large hands also gripped her thighs at the same time, spreading them wide apart. He pulled her, smashing his sugarcane into her flower.


    ¡°Ahhh. Don¡¯t.¡±


    Moussa felt that Chelsea wanted to tear her apart and get his entire length inside her. The tearing sensation and strength of the impact pushed her to scream.


    Chelsea felt as if he was being squeezed tightly. That flower¡¯s inner walls squirmed and sucked him in.


    Chelsea moaned in comfort as he pounded into her like a jackhammer.  He hit deep inside her again and again without pity. While enjoying her earlobe, he said excitedly, ¡°You suck so bad and still, say no? You mustn¡¯t faint tonight. I will let you loose, and let you loose!¡±


    Moussa gripped the animal skin underneath her. She was afraid that he would knock her out. The flower was already red and puffed up below. It was swallowing his huge object with difficulty, and her flesh was already numb with pain.


    ¡°Gently. Please. Gently. That is too deep. Ah!¡±


    Even though Moussa knew that no matter how hard she begged, he couldn¡¯t really be gentle, but she couldn¡¯t help but beg for it, and her little hand unconsciously pressed on her mouth.


    Hearing the moans coming out of her small mouth, Chelsea became even more enthusiastic. He lifted one of her legs over his shoulder and reached down with his big hand, parting her petals that kept twitching so that he could get deeper inside.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Moussa couldn¡¯t describe what it felt like anymore. It was like Chelsea was piercing her entire body. She was about to pass out again. If she did, it was fine, and then the torture would end.


    Unfortunately, Chelsea hadn¡¯t had enough. Seeing that she was about to pass out again, he smirked and pushed two fingers into her ass.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡±


    The pain under her body was so intense that Moussa came to her senses. Her flower also grew tighter with pain.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡±


    Chelsea moaned, feeling on the point of reaching the peak while she squeezed him. After a dozen of quick in-and-out strokes, he buried his hot rod into the deepest part of her and roared as he came. His warm fluid did not end at its canal but went directly into the womb and its inner walls.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Moussa received a surge of stimulus and came hard.


    Chelsea picked her up to calm her breathing. After the release, his shank became flaccid. He didn¡¯t hold it but plugged it in her wet and slippery flower. The two fingers inside her ass started to move and turn, slowly opening the tight entry.


    Moussa snapped out of the afterglow of her climax in pain and fear.  But she didn¡¯t dare move because his hot rod was still inside her. If she moved, she¡¯d probably give him another boost.


    ¡°Chelsea. Don¡¯t. Please. Please.¡±


    Moussa gripped the animal skin beneath her and begged him pitifully with tears streaming down her face.


    Chelsea was fed up with her crying, his fingers were forcefully pushed inside, and he growled. ¡°Why are you crying? The moment I touch you, you say that you do not want it. If you don¡¯t want me to feel it, then who else is allowed? I¡¯m telling you, I am your male. The two holes here are for me to play with and enjoy. So you could give me children. These are your obligations. Why do you have to cry? Look at which female like you that when the male touch her, says no?


    They want the male to have the good physical strength to have more of this.¡±


    Moussa did not know what to say. She only shook her head, choking in tears.

 CH 11

    Chelsea was so annoyed by her crying that he pulled out his hot rod and fingers buried inside her.


    He grabbed the animal skin skirt by the bed and put it around him. He helped Moussa put on her clothes and picked her up, then walked out.


    Moussa did not know where he was going to take her. Anyway, as long as Chelsea didn¡¯t toss her on the bed. But it was already dark outside, and you could clearly hear the roar of wild animals.


    Moussa clung to Chelsea¡¯s neck in fear. Is he tired of her and wanted to throw her out?


    ¡°Chelsea, I.¡±


    Moussa was just about to beg him not to throw her away when he covered her mouth to keep her from making a sound.


    Moussa then noticed that he had taken her outside the window of someone¡¯s house.


    Since the window was not closed, they could clearly hear the people¡¯s noise inside the room.


    ¡°Ah give me! Give me more attention! Ah so good! Come again, dear! Yes, eat me and tear me!¡±


    Moussa was shocked to hear a hoarse male voice shouting frantically. She didn¡¯t have to look to know what was going on in the room. She never thought Chelsea would bring her to eavesdrop on someone else¡¯s business.


    Following that were familiar sounds of banging bodies with ambiguous gasps. There was also the sound of climax.


    Moussa blushed at the sounds. She struggled in his arms and wanted him to take her away.


    Chelsea¡¯s hands tighten around her waist to stop her from struggling and forced her to listen further.


    ¡°Baby, do you want to cut me off? You¡¯re so tight. Relax, relax, relax. Do you feel good, baby? Do you feel good when I bang you like this? Do you want me to do it more?¡±


    After a while, another more wild sound came from inside the room.


    ¡°Sander, Ah! Faster and harder! Bang all of me! You are so intense! I love you so much.


    Ah!¡±


    Moussa could not listen to it anymore. She covered her ears with her hands.


    Chelsea got so fired up himself that he picked up Moussa and left as quickly as he could.


    They just stepped into their house. Before they could return to the bed, Chelsea held her against the door. He ripped off his animal skin skirt, pulled her clothes up, snug between her legs, and pushed in hard.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa muffled a moan. It was good that she was still wet enough from his previous entry. He then went in so hard that it did not hurt her too much. Perhaps she was already used to such pain.


    This never-before-tried position stimulated Chelsea¡¯s beast. He kissed her almost like a bite while riding her legs, relentlessly pushing in, pulling out, and pushing in again.


    The door behind Moussa slammed back against her and made a loud rattling sound. Moussa¡¯s back rubbed with the rough door, but a strange feeling of pleasure rose. Moussa¡¯s heart tightened. Could she be a legendary masochist? After being treated by him like this, she could still experience a strange feeling of pleasure after getting used to it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chelsea¡¯s fierce upward thrusts brought her back to her senses.


    ¡°Beg me to go harder! Beg me to rip you apart and eat you. Say that.¡±


    Chelsea quenched his thirst a little and forced her to say what other females would tell if they had been submissive.

 CH 12

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Moussa knew that he wanted her to submit to him like that female. It was so humiliating that she could not say it, but the situation in front of her did not allow her to refuse.


    Moussa gritted her teeth, clung to his shoulders, and panted in his ear, saying intermittently. ¡°Chelsea. Please. Harder. Please tear me apart. Eat me. Ahhh!¡±


    Chelsea was so happy to hear her. He pinned her down and started a series of thrusts. At the same time, he was imitating the beastman named Sander, gasping in her ear and saying all the dirty words.


    ¡°Baby. You¡¯re so tight. Baby. Relax, baby. Baby. Your little hole down there seems to have countless little mouths sucking me. I want to bang your hole. Baby ¡­¡±


    Moussa got excited by his whispered soft words and the mighty blows underneath her body. Her body tingled, and she felt the pain of her walls being stretched open didn¡¯t seem so unbearable anymore.


    She didn¡¯t know if that female beast influenced her, but she suddenly felt that having a strong male seemed good too. At least it could give her a sense of security so that she would no longer be afraid in the dark. As for the unbearable pain he was giving her, she should get used to it over time. She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Chelsea was finally satisfied and released her.


    Moussa felt that her entire lower body was numb from his efforts, and she could not feel it. Chelsea was in a position where the two were joined together and carried her back to the bed.


    Moussa saw that he had no intention of pulling out his softened wand. She knew he still wanted to, but she was already too sore and weak to bear it.


    After thinking about it, she took the initiative to move closer to him and said softly and warmly, ¡°Chelsea. How are you? You¡¯re so good. I am so weak and sore from you. Can you take it out and let me rest?¡±


    She hoped Chelsea would take it.


    The expression on Chelsea¡¯s face really softened as he gently pulled himself out and put his hands on her waist, massaging her.


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Chelsea¡¯s gentle tone was unexpected, causing Moussa¡¯s eyes to redden again.


    ¡°Why are you crying again?¡± Chelsea frowned impatiently. He was tired of seeing her shed tears.


    Moussa shook her head and sniffled, hooked her arm around his neck, and smiled gently. She took the initiative to kiss him on the lips and said, ¡°Chelsea. Thank you.¡± It was the first time he made her feel warm since she came to this other world.


    Looking at her sweet smile, Chelsea suddenly felt that something was pounding fast. He was embarrassed and hugged her and held her head in his arms. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Moussa smiled and nodded. Suddenly it seemed to her that Chelsea was not as cold as he appeared to be. She squirmed in his arms, trying to find a more comfortable position.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chelsea stopped her after a couple of moves. At the same time, she felt a hard object between her legs, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Moussa, of course, knew what it was. She was so scared that she froze and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Chelsea grunted and hugged her closer. He wanted to roll over and crush her underneath him and make it all happen. But thinking about her sweet smile and that thank you, he forced himself to hold back.


    Patting her back, he said patiently. ¡°Don¡¯t move around. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Seeing that he did not mean to torment her, Moussa breathed a sigh of relief. The corner of her mouth was curved, and she slept in his arms.


    It was the first time that Moussa fell asleep smiling since she came to this other world.

 CH 13

    The woman¡¯s eyes were closed for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t sleep. Seeing that it was almost daylight, Chelsea couldn¡¯t help but roll over and pin Moussa below him. He reached out and explored the wetness of her vag and held himself slowly inside. Knowing that she was swollen, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the whole thing. He stopped at the deepest part and started to pull out and push in on a smaller level.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Moussa woke up in a daze and saw clearly that the person pressing her was Chelsea. She felt her p*ssy being pushed up to the maximum, and then he slowly pulled out. It was accompanied by a tingling wave of electricity that stimulated her to twist her waist and clamp him involuntarily.


    Seeing her awake, Chelsea pounded her roguishly. Each time he pulled out, only the head was left. On the other hand, when he entered, he suddenly plunged heavily inside her cervix.


    ¡°Ah! Gently,¡± the intense stimulation caused Moussa to scream and raise her waist, contracting herself to clamp him hard.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Chelsea muffled a grunt caused by her clamping. He withdrew himself and pumped lightly at her entrance.


    When Moussa stopped being so tight, Chelsea suddenly pushed himself hard into her entrance.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Moussa got tormented by him in such a way that she was going crazy, desperately twisting herself, not knowing whether to tighten or loosen.


    Chelsea watched her so helpless and crazy. He seemed to enjoy playing and always hit her hard when she was not expecting it.


    After a few times of the successive hard ins and outs, Moussa kept screaming and shaking. Her mouth opened slightly, and she let out a long moan and came.


    Chelsea also could not hold back and come deep inside her. Pressing her down, Chelsea checked the sky. He had to get up for breakfast and get ready to go hunting.


    He was not finished with her. He kissed and kneaded her for a while before he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out hunting. You sleep again. When you wake up, get up and eat your meal. I¡¯ll put it on the table for you.¡±


    Achieving his desire, he grew talkative.


    Moussa opened her sleepy eyes and listened to his instructions. She felt warm in her heart. Turning to him, she kissed him again on the lips and whispered, ¡°Be safe.¡±


    After thinking about it and shyly turning around, she softly added, ¡°Come back early.¡± That seemed to be the first time she wanted him to come back early.


    Chelsea¡¯s heart warmed at her words. He suddenly felt that having such a partner did not seem so bad.


    He calmed down and tugged the animal skin next to him, and put it over her. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t get out of bed, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the house today.

 CH 14

    Moussa was in a good mood today. She slept well, hummed a song, got up from bed, showered, washed clothes, and cleaned up the house. Although her body was still very sore, Moussa couldn¡¯t help but feel good.


    She ate the slices of fruits that Chelsea had left for her in a hurry, took care of herself, and went to the back of the house with a small bucket to water the seedlings one by one.


    While watering, she looked up and saw Ryan approaching from a distance.


    Moussa smiled at him when he came closer and said, ¡°Ryan, good morning.¡±


    Ryan gave her an exaggerated smile and said, ¡°How could it be early? It¡¯s almost noon.¡±


    Moussa blushed at that. Chelsea tired her early in the morning, causing her to get up late.


    But Ryan quickly changed the subject and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out to pick wild fruits and seedlings today? I¡¯m free to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Moussa readily agreed and went back to the house to get a basket and set off with him.


    The two had a good time talking and laughing all the way. Moussa also had a good yield, picking many wild fruits and also found seedlings that looked like corns.


    Somehow, the day had gotten dark before the two realized. Both of them hurriedly went to the village.


    Fortunately, Ryan did not dare to lead her too far away. The two people soon returned to the village and saw a vague figure walking around at the village entrance from afar.


    As they were walking toward the village, Moussa recognized Chelsea and rushed to him quickly. She ran to his side and pulled his arm with excitement, and said, ¡°Chelsea, look, look! I dug corn, oh! If I grow it alive, we will have corn to eat in the autumn. Roasted corn and boiled corn are very delicious.¡±


    Seeing her excited little flushed face and shining eyes like the stars in the sky, Chelsea¡¯s worry and anger of not seeing her after returning home suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Patting her hand, he also smiled.


    But after his eyes fell on the slowly approaching Ryan, his smile dimmed. Looking at his still hoisted arm, he spoke with apparent disinterest, ¡°Ryan, thank you for protecting my partner for me. Also, how is the wound on your arm?¡±


    Ryan grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost healed.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Chelsea nodded and said, ¡°Then you can take everyone out hunting starting tomorrow. I will take a few days off to show Moussa the territory.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes darkened and then nodded in agreement.


    Chelsea saw him agree and dropped the sentence, ¡°Then we are leaving, you also go back to rest early.¡± After saying that, he took Moussa¡¯s small hand and walked in their house¡¯s direction.


    After returning to their house, Moussa noticed that Chelsea seemed angry. After their relationship improved somewhat, she was not so afraid of him anymore. She did not want to give up on her work like that.


    So she gathered her courage, hugged his waist from behind, and asked softly, ¡°Chelsea, are you angry?¡±

 CH 15

    Chelsea suddenly stopped moving and took her hands around his waist. Then he turned around and took her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely.


    Chelsea thoroughly cleaned each of her teeth, then the sensitive surface of her upper mouth. His tongue fiercely and aggressively swiped her back and forth.


    When he had had enough, he pulled out her soft tongue and sucked it vigorously, causing her tongue to ache.


    Moussa was hardly breathing, and her hands were hammering and pushing him. But Chelsea was not moved at all and held her tongue. He sucked it hard until he felt the little person in his arms getting softer and softer before Chelsea let her go.


    Pressing his forehead against hers, he ordered in an angry tone, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t go out alone. Neither can you go out with another male?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Moussa nodded obediently and mentally muttered, ¡°He is not jealous, right?¡±


    Seeing that she agreed, Chelsea cooled his anger and sat down on the wooden stool with her in his arms. He sliced the roasted meat into pieces and fed it to her mouth.


    It was the first time he fed her. Moussa was so flattered that she ate two slices in his hands and followed his example. She took a piece from the table and fed it to his mouth, saying shyly, ¡°You eat too.¡±


    Chelsea looked at her. He seemed happy with the corners of his mouth hooked and ate the slice in her hand. Then he picked a portion to feed Moussa.


    ¡°Chelsea, I¡¯m full. You can have it.¡± Moussa turned her head to the side and refused.


    ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny.¡± Chelsea turned her head over and forced her to eat another piece.


    ¡°Chelsea, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. My body is so tired.¡± When he tried to feed her, Moussa refused to open her mouth.


    Chelsea frowned in displeasure, saying, ¡°The reason is that you eat too little. You do not have the physical strength and always pass out in the middle. Be good, eat more so I won¡¯t have to struggle for it.¡±


    ¡°You. You.¡± Moussa froze for a moment before reacting to what he said. Her face turned red. He actually brought out that kind of thing casually. She really did not know what to say.


    Chelsea took the opportunity to feed her two more pieces and stopped only when she was about to vomit. He then quickly filled his stomach.


    Then he carried her to the bed. At that moment, Moussa realized what he wanted to do and squirmed in his arms. She refused, ¡°Chelsea, wait, wait a minute. I have not planted the corn seedlings yet.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll plant them tomorrow.¡± Chelsea only wanted to put her under his body and ravish her. He didn¡¯t care about the seedlings. His mind had been on it for a whole day.


    ¡°No, if you plant it tomorrow, it will die.¡± He placed Moussa on the bed. She squirmed desperately and refused to let him take off her clothes.


    Chelsea got tired of her squirming, so he ripped her clothes off and threw them aside. Then he jumped on her and pinned her under his body so she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Chelsea¡­¡± Moussa was so anxious that her voice sounded like she was about to cry.


    Seeing that she was about to cry again, Chelsea compromised helplessly. ¡°Let me come once, and then I¡¯ll go help you plant. This is okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Moussa finally put her mind at ease and nodded docilely.


    However, her calmness was obviously somewhat early because she had forgotten that it was not easy to get Chelsea to come.

 CH 16

    Chelsea began to kiss her, nibbling from her ear and downward. He didn¡¯t let go of any skin, especially the two red dots of her bosom, which were swollen and hardened by his nibbling. Then he moved downward when he was satisfied.


    Moussa leaned her head to the side, trembling and moaning under Chelsea¡¯s nibbles.


    Chelsea made his way down to the long-awaited nether regions. He pulled her legs apart and leaned down to nibble gently and aggressively on the side of her petals, tasting the delicate skin there.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chelsea seemed to have found a new toy. He reached out and flicked on the small ball hidden in the crevice.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa screamed and moaned at the sudden sensation.


    Chelsea leaned down happily and sucked the ball into his mouth, nibbling and playing with it.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t!¡± Moussa couldn¡¯t bear the overwhelming sensation and tried to twist her waist to avoid it.


    As soon as she moved, she was held back by Chelsea. He turned her upside down and supported her body.


    He noticed that his hard-on was right where her mouth was. Thus, on a whim, he grabbed her hand and put it over his hard-on, ordering, ¡°Hold it, open your mouth and take it in.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡± Moussa looked at the huge object in her hand, and bad memories of last night came flooding back. She hesitated to do anything.


    ¡°Come on.¡± Chelsea nibbled on her small ball, urging her.


    Moussa closed her eyes and opened her mouth. She first captured the thick head and then slowly swallowed the thick and majestic object.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Chelsea moaned in comfort at the tight and exquisite experience. He knew she couldn¡¯t swallow the whole thing and didn¡¯t force her. He left her alone and allowed her to be there.


    He only intensified his sucking activity. One of his hands crept towards her arsehole, and the other finger entered her entrance simultaneously.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± His fingers entered her behind and her entrance. Moussa raised her upper back in pain, trying to avoid it, and spat out the stiff member in her mouth.


    Chelsea was dissatisfied and bit her small ball. Then he turned her up and said with a smirk, ¡°If the upper mouth is not willing to accommodate it, then let¡¯s change it to the lower mouth.¡± Then he moved again.


    He lifted her waist, and his thick, hard, and long rod slowly entered his huge head into her entrance from where his fingers were holding it open. He paused for a moment and then slammed it fast and hard into her sensitive flesh that had been just played with by his fingers. The violent force allowed the huge head to hit the deepest spot at once. And then, with another powerful thrust, the huge head pierced Moussa¡¯s cervix.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa could not help but arch her body because of the intense stimulation and the pain. But she buried herself deeper into Chelsea¡¯s arms, making it more convenient for him to taste her cherry red mouth.


    Chelsea¡¯s rigid member repeatedly pierced in and out, and Moussa¡¯s belly cramped and writhed a few times. She lay back on the bed, trembling and breathless. She let Chelsea enter her fiercely one after another.


    ¡°Baby, you are so tight. It makes me so comfortable to be wrung by you. Are you satisfied with me, hmm?¡± Chelsea growled in pleasure.


    ¡°So. Comfortable. Well. Gently. Too deep. Mmm.¡± Moussa looked enchanted and agreed with him.


    ¡°Do you like me or not? Speak up, and I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Chelsea enjoyed looking at her shyness but had to say something like that.


    ¡°Like, like, ah! Please. Gently.¡± There was no need to be ashamed of anything. She wanted him to be gentle, so she said what he wanted her to say.

 CH 17

    Chelsea, however, did not keep his word and pounded her heavily. He entered deeper, hitting her sensitive inner walls and driving her more furiously upward.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s entire body stiffened. Her thin white legs unconsciously opened up, and she used all her strength to push him away, even if it made him pull out a little.


    But her strength could not beat Chelsea¡¯s, even a little bit. The more she pushed him away, the harder he was grinding against her sensitive flesh.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa let out a long moan. She was in the throes of both pain and pleasure and reached her limit.


    A hot torrent drenched Chelsea¡¯s. He almost lost his guard when he pulled out and started a new round of pounding.


    She was amid her climax. She was trembling, twitching, tightening, and being stretched wide open by his ferocious pumping.


    Moussa¡¯s state of mind was drifting, but her body was involuntarily gyrating to match his. She kept moaning, making Chelsea¡¯s blood boil even more.


    Finally, after a series of high-speed pumping, Chelsea reached the deepest part of her body and went in hard.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Moussa was so turned on that she raised her waist and came again. Then she fell helplessly on the bed and panted heavily.


    As her sanity gradually returned, Moussa remembered her corn seedlings. She pushed Chelsea, who was still on top of her and was unwilling to get up. She whispered, ¡°Pull out. You promised to help me plant the corn.¡±


    Chelsea sighed helplessly and rolled over to pull out his softened member. How could that little thing be so annoying that she could not forget her corn at such a time?


    He took the animal skin skirt beside him and got a piece of clothing from the dresser. He threw it to Moussa because he tore the one she had before and probably couldn¡¯t wear it.


    Moussa reluctantly sat up, put on the cloth, and saw him walking out. She called him quickly, ¡°Wait. I want to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°What bath. Hurry up, and then we can continue.¡± Chelsea said impatiently.


    Moussa blushed at his words. ¡°No, I¡¯ll get something out of me. I want to take a bath. You go get water for me so I can finish soon.¡±


    Seeing her persistence, Chelsea reluctantly changed direction and went to help her get bathwater.


    Moussa slowly stepped off the bed with her aching body and walked hunched towards the bathroom.


    Seeing that he had already made the bathwater, she slowly climbed in and was shocked by the cold bathwater. It was so cold.


    When she looked up, she saw that Chelsea was still standing nearby watching her. She was a little embarrassed and turned her head to the side and said, ¡°You go out first. I¡¯ll finish washing soon.¡±


    Chelsea did not say anything but suddenly yanked the animal skin skirt. He jumped into the tub behind her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was startled. The water in the tub overflowed because of his large figure¡¯s entry.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Moussa asked in confusion.

 CH 18

    ¡°I¡¯ll wash with you so you won¡¯t feel cold.¡± Chelsea said, and his finger went down.


    Moussa was touched to hear him say that. After all, he was concerned that she would be cold if she used the cold water for bathing. However, his fingers¡¯ position made her quickly lose being moved. She squirmed and tried to avoid him, ¡°Hmm. No.¡±


    ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll help you wash and make sure you won¡¯t be cold.¡± Chelsea laughed and hugged her from behind. One of his hands pinched the sensitive little ball in her flower and gently pulled and played with it. His other hand was on one side of her snowy peak, and he kneaded it vigorously into various shapes.


    ¡°Uh! Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t.¡± Moussa was given a dual approach to excite her. Her eyes gradually became dazed, and her waist and hips writhed not to escape but to cater. His two big hands grabbed her snowy peaks. She tried to stop him, but her small hands did not have any strength.


    Chelsea was satisfied that he slowly slipped his middle finger into her tight entrance and pumped it fast.


    Moussa was taken for a ride by the pleasure that kept piling up inside her body. Her face became more and more flushed, and her charming and seductive mouth kept on moaning.


    Seeing how tempting she was, Chelsea couldn¡¯t resist and withdrew his fingers from her hole. He raised one of her legs to the maximum angle.


    He aimed the head of his big member towards the narrow hole, then thrust out his waist to forcefully stretched her tight canal to the end.


    ¡°Mmm. It hurts. Chelsea. Gently. It is too deep. Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa snapped out of her euphoria and slapped his big hand in an attempt to slow him down.


    ¡°Baby, it is more enjoyable when it is deeper. Look at how tight you are below. It is more enjoyable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chelsea just thought she was shy. He removed his hand from her snowy peak and pressed her against the tub¡¯s wall. All at once, he entered deeper and deeper like an iron wedge.


    ¡°Ah! Chelsea. It hurts you. Slow. Slow. Slow. Ah ah ah!¡± His aggressive movements spilled water out of the tub. Moussa¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker, gradually turning into unconscious moans.


    Chelsea seemed hungry for her and continued pounding her. Every time he stabbed her womb¡¯s door, he made her shiver, moan, and scream.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chelsea was finally satisfied and roared as he shot a stream of hot fluid into her flower.


    After the passion, Moussa leaned weakly against him. She gasped and let him use his fingers to expel some of the fluid from her flower.


    Chelsea was in a good mood and carried her out of the tub. He kissed her sweaty face and asked, ¡°Are you still cold?¡±


    Moussa glanced at him in annoyance and did not answer.


    Chelsea pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°What? Are you still cold? Then let¡¯s do it again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Moussa did not know where the courage came from, but she got all worked up and pinched him on his waist.


    Chelsea did not get angry and even laughed out loud.

 CH 19

    Moussa looked at his squinted eyes due to laughing and the silvery-white hair on his cheeks from sweat. She was impressed that he looked a bit like Sesshomaru, especially when he wasn¡¯t smiling. Even the color of his hair was similar. But she still liked to see him smile, and it felt so warm. It seemed good to have such a strong, powerful and handsome beast husband.


    Moussa decided to settle down and make the best of this cross-world marriage. After all, her original world had left her heart dead, and she didn¡¯t want to go back.


    So she mustered up the courage to take his hand around her waist and said softly, ¡°You look good when you smile. Will you smile more often in the future?¡±


    Chelsea froze, then nodded. He kissed her on the cheek and took the clothes to help her put them on. Then he got a torch and went with her with him to the backyard to plant corns.


    However, how could he plant corns? He came close to trampling on the white dangos that Moussa had successfully grown.


    Moussa gasped, pushed him aside, and told him to just stand with the torch. She did the rest herself.


    Chelsea wanted to help, but his strength was too great. He almost got the seedlings planted next to him by digging a hole. Moussa glared at him twice before he reluctantly stepped aside and became a torch stake.


    Moussa planted the corn seedlings quickly. She rubbed her sore back and stood up. After patting the soil on her hands, Moussa thoughtlessly looked up and suddenly found many stars in the sky. The stars were so bright that she could see them.


    Moussa ran excitedly to Chelsea¡¯s side. She pulled his arm and pointed to the stars in the sky, and said, ¡°Look, there are so many stars in the sky. Oh, you can see them in plain sight. They are big and bright.¡± In her world, the stars had become a luxury to see in the city¡¯s night sky.


    Chelsea looked up, uninterested. He really didn¡¯t know what was so beautiful about the stars; he could see them every night. He just wanted to push her back into bed and pound her to sleep.


    ¡°Chelsea, Chelsea, you take me to a higher place to see the stars, okay?¡± Moussa begged as she shook his arm.


    Although Chelsea was unwilling, he could not bear to refuse her because she was so excited.


    So he nodded, extinguished the torch in his hand, and carried her outside the village. Not long after, he found a big and thick tree. He transformed into his animal form and let Moussa on his back. He then jumped and found a thick tree and stopped. He had Moussa seated on the tree.


    He wanted to turn into a human form, but Moussa stopped him.


    ¡°Chelsea, do not turn into a human form, okay. You are so comfy to hug now.¡± Moussa rarely saw him in animal form. She was shocked the first time she saw him, but she was no longer afraid now. Instead, she felt that he was more dangerous in human form.


    ¡°Hum,¡± the beast-shaped Chelsea hummed in response and obediently lay down beside her so that she could play. Anyway, she was outside now and refused to let him do anything. And certain things could happen not only in human form but also in animal form. He was more fierce in beast form but afraid of breaking her. The elders did not allow it for the time being. However, they wanted them to produce the next strongest generation. She had to get used to it sooner or later.


    Moussa did not know what Chelsea was thinking at the moment. If she knew, she would not be in the mood to look at the stars anymore. That would scare her to fall directly from the tree.


    Moussa played with Chelsea¡¯s silvery-white fur for a while, then comfortably rested her head on him. She lay on the tree and watched the stars. There was no one talking, and she was getting sleepy, so she yawned and fell asleep.


    Seeing that she did not make a sound at all, Chelsea realized that she was already sleeping there. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Chelsea couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. His tail pulled her into his embrace, and he held her like that until dawn. After all, they were outside the village, and there were wild animals at any time. All the more so because he was carrying a female who could not defend herself. For some reason, the more he spent time with this little thing, the softer his heart became.

 CH 20.1

    The following day, Moussa woke up to the sound of birds chirping and saw a silvery-white lion staring at her unblinkingly. At first, she was shocked, and then she recognized that it was Chelsea. She smiled gently, hugged his huge lion head, and kissed him, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Chelsea was tickled by her sleepy look when she just woke up. So he quickly transformed into his human form and pinned her down on a tree and kissed her. He pried her teeth opened rather fiercely and got out her soft tongue as he bit the tip and sucked it hard.


    In addition, his hand explored and kept pressing on her hole.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Moussa realized that they were still outside and on the tree. Therefore, she refused to let him go on, and her tiny hand patted and pushed on his back. After he let her go a little, she gasped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Roar.¡± Chelsea got excited and knew that this was not a good place to do business. Soon there would be hunters passing by, so he snarled and transformed into his animal form. He carried her down from the tree and quickly fled to their home.


    After entering the house, he put Moussa down and quickly became human. He was about to pounce on her, but Moussa dodged him and did not mention what she had promised to do. On the contrary, she said she was hungry and asked Chelsea to roast for her to eat.


    Chelsea looked at her grudgingly. However, it was not a thing that a male could do to make a female hungry.


    So he held back his desire and started a fire for roasting. Moussa sat far away and watched him warily. She was afraid that he could not restrain himself from pouncing on her.


    Soon, the roasted scent wafted out of the house. After a night of labor, Moussa was a little hungry, and she saw Chelsea put the roasted food on the table. She slowly went to the table.


    She observed that even if Chelsea wanted to torment her, he would wait until she had eaten enough before starting.


    So before she had enough to eat, she should be safe. After eating, she would ask Chelsea to take her around to get used to the surroundings. After all, he promised to do so yesterday. According to her understanding of Chelsea these days, he would not go back on it as long as he promised something. He was a lot better than those men in her world who were full of lies.


    Unfortunately, Moussa¡¯s plans were unsuccessful. No sooner had she approached the table when Chelsea picked her up. He stripped her of her clothes and pulled her legs apart to sit on top of him. He kissed her when she squealed in surprise and took the opportunity to put his hand on her p*ssy and rubbed it.


    After rubbing it for a while, he was not satisfied and inserted his middle finger into it. He hooked his finger, getting her wetter and wetter. Then he pinched her most sensitive ball back and forth.


    When he felt she was wet enough, he slowly pushed his hard-on into her entrance.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa felt her tight p*ssy slowly being pushed open to the extreme. The intense friction caused her to moan.


    Chelsea had his entire baton inside, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to start. Even if he wanted to, he could not let the female be hungry to satisfy his desires.


    So, while one hand held her waist, the other hand took the slices from the table and fed them to Moussa.


    Right now, Moussa¡¯s p*ssy was stuffed to the brim with his huge one. She felt that her womanhood was almost bursting from him, so how could she eat anything?


    She shook her head and refused. ¡°Hmm. Chelsea. I won¡¯t eat. I can¡¯t eat. You can pull out and get some. It¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡± Chelsea asked as he pushed down heavily her slightly raised body.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Chelsea¡¯s push caused Moussa¡¯s slightly lifted buttocks to sit back down. It went deeper, causing Moussa to moan.


    It was a little bit of a relief. Chelsea gave her a look, and it was a clear-cut question.

 CH 20.2

    Moussa did not say anything and did not open her mouth. Chelsea did not have the patience and bit her mouth. Then he kissed her and forced her to open her mouth and eat.


    Moussa choked when Chelsea forced-fed a piece to her. She hurriedly opened her mouth to stop him from feeding her, ¡°Chelsea, I¡¯m full. I won¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    Although Chelsea was not satisfied that she ate too little, her tight walls clamped him, and it was unbearable. He could not care less whether she ate more or less. Since she said she was full, then he had to start.


    So he stood up, holding her waist. Moussa was unprepared for it, and she leaned back. Her little hands grabbed the edge of the wooden table and laid down on her back. He pulled her up, and so she was half in the air there.


    Moussa was frightened that she subconsciously wrapped her legs around his waist. Her p*ssy involuntarily tightened her grip on him, causing Chelsea to hum in comfort. He grabbed her two small, snow-white bum and ruthlessly thrust her down from the top.


    Chelsea originally went into the deep, but now it was easy to get deeper into that stance. Each time, he topped inside her cervix. The inner walls of her womb protruded upward.


    ¡°Gently. Stop. Chelsea. Gently. Ah ah ah ah! I¡¯m going to be torn apart by you! Ah! Gently. Too deep! Mmm¡­ ¡± Moussa begged him as she clenched herself in pain and fear.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ ¡± Chelsea was a little pained by her clamping. He grunted, slowed down his movements, vigorously rubbed the white bum, and coaxed her in a low voice. ¡°Baby, relax, relax. You¡¯re squeezing too tight. I can¡¯t move.¡±


    As soon as Moussa heard it, she tightened it even more and thought, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you can¡¯t move.¡±


    Chelsea felt that she did not only relax but also tighten even more. He knew she was doing it on purpose.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°This is what you asked for.¡± He pulled himself out and went in hard, stretching her tight walls regardless of whether it would hurt her.


    Moussa reaped what she sowed. He held her down and viciously impaled her for a while. The tremendous stimulation caused her eyeballs to roll back, and a wave of spasms swept through her body from the center of her core, accompanied by a hot stream of squirting crescendo.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm ¡­¡± Moussa lost her strength after the climax and fell limp on the wooden table as she moaned. She let him grab her waist to get the most out of her. He kept working on her vigorously, one after the other.


    Chelsea took a while and seemed dissatisfied that she was so slumped and weak. So he pulled himself out and let her turn around and lie on the wooden table.


    Then he held her waist and ordered, ¡°Hold your bum up and let me in.¡±


    Moussa was tired and just wanted to sleep. How could she even make do that? She hummed and rubbed herself on the wooden table and then stopped moving.


    ¡°Get on it.¡± Seeing that she refused to cooperate, Chelsea slapped her small bum twice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Moussa felt the pain and raised her bum.


    ¡°Little thing, you won¡¯t listen without a spanking.¡± Pleased, Chelsea parted her cheeks and pushed in hard, thrusting heavily.


    Moussa was a little sore from the friction of her p*ssy, which brought her back to her senses for a moment. Listening to the constant ¡®plop¡¯ of body slaps and the wet sounds coming from below, Moussa felt ashamed. This was especially true since she was still seductively sticking her arse out and letting him do it.


    Moussa unconsciously tightened herself, causing Chelsea to growl. He teased, ¡°Little thing, it is very comfortable, right? It is very comfortable when I do this, right? You are clenching so tightly and also dripping so much water out. I will make you more comfortable. Let me have you here, and you will definitely feel good.¡±


    While saying so, he put a finger into Moussa¡¯s bunghole and expanded it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa moaned in pain but did not speak up to stop him. Anyway, he was on a roll. No matter what, even if she begged him, Chelsea wouldn¡¯t stop. As long as he won¡¯t really enter, she¡¯d just let him play.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t cry and scream in refusal like usual, Chelsea was in a good mood and picked her up from the wooden table. He turned her head around and kissed her tenderly.


    Moussa took the opportunity to plead, ¡°Chelsea, let¡¯s go back to bed, okay. The table is hurting me a little.¡±

 CH 21

    Chelsea looked down and saw that her white skin looked a little red.


    He felt distressed. He reached out with his hand to keep them joined together and carried Moussa to the bed.


    Fearing that the animal skin would hurt her delicate skin, he did not put her down. He sat directly on the bed and let her sit on him with her back to him. His two hands went around and grabbed Moussa¡¯s plump chest, kneading them vigorously.


    ¡°These two balls are big and soft. They are so comfortable, and our tribe¡¯s females don¡¯t have them.¡±


    Suddenly, his lower body slammed upwards. ¡°This small hole is so tight. It makes me feel good, and so much water can flow out from it. I think I¡¯ve found a treasure.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ ¡± Moussa was all soft in his arms. Hearing his unashamed words of raunchiness, she was both ashamed and happy. The man regarded her as a treasure.


    A wave of tingling rose from her p*ssy, stimulating her so much that she unconsciously writhed and stretched her waist. In the process, she wrapped the huge object inside her walls even tighter.


    Chelsea seemed to notice her impatience. He lowered his head and nibbled on her earlobe. He teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little thing? You want it, huh?¡±


    Moussa was so ashamed that she turned her head to one side, pursing her lips and refusing to say anything.


    Chelsea, however, was not anxious to start. He had to tease her to say it herself. He continued to knead her peak with one hand and explored downward with the other, pinching her little ball and grinding it continuously.


    ¡°Ah! Mmm¡­ ¡± Moussa was thrilled by what he was doing. She was constantly oozing water from her little hole, and it was like countless ants were crawling around the center of her p*ssy. It was obviously very swollen, but it was itchy and unbearable. It was just that he was only inside, and he wouldn¡¯t move.


    But begging him to move, Moussa could not say it. She could only clench her teeth, propped her hands on his legs, and moved her waist up and down in small increments.


    ¡°Little thing.¡± Without moving for a few moments, Chelsea could not resist the urge. With a low growl, he pulled her down and then pushed himself up at the same time. Amid her cry of surprise, he fiercely pushed his way up.


    ¡°Mmmm ah! Gently, ah ah ah!¡± Moussa was subjected to repeated upward strokes by his baton and then was vigorously pulled back by him again. The double stimulation left her dazed and confused.


    ¡°Baby, are you comfortable? Did I make you comfortable, or did you make yourself comfortable, eh?¡± Chelsea nibbled at the skin on her neck as he moved in and out relentlessly.


    ¡°Comfortable. Um. Gently. You will break me. Ah!¡± Time and again, her cervix was pushed open, but he wanted to enter deeper as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied. It was so intense that Moussa became afraid that she might be torn in half by him.


    ¡°How good do you feel about me? Or do you feel good about yourself? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± Chelsea loved getting dirty words out of her small mouth, so he forced her to say more.


    ¡°I¡¯m enjoying it! Ah!¡± Though he had a history of not keeping his word, at the moment, Moussa could no longer think straight. She could only submit to him and said whatever he wanted to hear.


    ¡°Where are you comfortable? Say it.¡±


    ¡°My p*ssy! I¡¯m feeling good. Ah ah ah ah!¡± Moussa shouted shamelessly, trembling and climaxing.


    ¡°Mmm¡­  So much water. So tight.¡± She strung up Chelsea, something that he could not stand. He quickly made a dozen deep poundings. Then finally, he made a hard push, squeezing his huge head into the narrow womb¡¯s door. As a result, his hot fluid shot forth.


    Moussa was so stimulated that her eyes went blank, and her body trembled and fainted.

 CH 22

    When she awoke again, she felt her p*ssy pushed to its extreme and slowly closed. She knew that Chelsea was working on her again. Though his movements were not gentle, he controlled the force and did not go to the deepest. Even so, her p*ssy was already red and swollen from overuse, and she was frowning from the pain.


    Clutching the animal skin under her, she turned her head to the side, pursed her lips, and let him have his way with her.


    He would not let her go until he was satisfied. She had already witnessed this herself countless times.


    She looked around, hoping to divert her attention. She could not resist tightening her walls when she was in pain, and it hurt even more when he hit her hard.


    However, the sky appeared to have darkened. Staying in bed for a whole day, Moussa had a hard time. He said he wanted to take her out to familiarize herself with the environment, so she was quite moved¡ªa liar. Moussa could not help but feel wronged.


    All of a sudden, a warm body crushed down. Moussa¡¯s sealed lips were pried open without mercy, dragging out her tongue and sucking it carefully. However, the hard baton was no longer controlled, and it started to infiltrate as much as it could without fail.


    Moussa was held down and pounded again and again. It was too painful for her to bear. Then her eyes turned red, and she sobbed.


    ¡°Why? As soon as you wake up, you have to cry. Earlier, you were shouting that you were enjoying yourself. How did it change as soon as you woke up? Did the water from the lower part of your body become less and flow from the top?¡± Chelsea asked, frowning as he was a little annoyed by her crying.


    ¡°You¡¯re mean.¡± Moussa sobbed and complained. She did not care if it annoyed him because she felt wronged. She said, ¡°You promised to take me around to familiarize myself with the environment, but you did not keep your word. You kept me in bed and bullied me for a whole day. I am in pain, and you do not care. The only thing you care about is your satisfaction.¡±


    Chelsea was stunned by her words that he stopped moving. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Am I hurting you?¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Moussa turned her head to ignore him. She also had a temper, okay? She also relied on that he would not do anything to her. Anyway, after these days of getting along, Moussa was no longer afraid of him. She knew that he would not beat her and throw her outside to feed the wild animals. In this other world where there are fewer females, she was quite a treasure after all.


    Chelsea saw her ignore him. He grumbled at himself and slowly withdrew his still swollen member from her p*ssy.


    Moussa muffled another cry. She thought he was going to start again, so she turned and glared at him fiercely.


    ¡°Let me see if I¡¯ve hurt you.¡± Chelsea explained hurriedly.


    Then he lowered his head, lifted her hips, reached down, and wiped the white stuff from her p*ssy. He scrutinized her, then said in a soft and reassuring voice, ¡°It is okay. There is no tear, but it is a bit swollen. I¡¯ll help you take a bath and then put some medicine so it won¡¯t hurt again there. Wait a minute.¡± Then he went off to bed.


    Moussa was a bit flabbergasted. He was not satisfied yet, so how could he be willing to let her go? It was not quite like his style ah.


    When she first became his partner, she couldn¡¯t get used to his size and roughness. She cried and cried a lot more on the bed than this, but he ignored her. The more she cried, the harder he was on her.


    He couldn¡¯t let go of her when she did not satiate his desire yet. The way he was doing it now, did it mean he had started caring instead of just wanting to vent his passion on her? Moussa suddenly became happy, and all her grievances disappeared.


    Soon Chelsea got the bathwater ready and returned to the bed to carry her to the bathroom. He gently put her into the bathtub.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The water in the tub was hot. Moussa was already cold and was surprised to find that the water in the tub was hot.


    She was grateful and looked at Chelsea, who jumped into the tub and pressed against her back. He kissed her and then put his hands on her waist and massaged her.


    ¡°Mmm. Gently.¡± Moussa comfortably leaned on Chelsea. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    The long-awaited hot bath was so comfortable. Although her body was sore, his hands kept massaging her waist, which helped ease the pain.


    She didn¡¯t know how he managed to boil a big bucket of hot water in such a short time.


    ¡°Chelsea, how did you get so much hot water?¡±


    Chelsea curled the corner of his mouth and nibbled on her cheek. He teased, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±

 CH 23.1

    Moussa blushed and grumbled in response. She seemed somewhat emboldened and proud. Thinking of a few days ago, Moussa was afraid of him and dared not vent her frustration. It was surprising that she dared to lose her temper with him today.


    But who asked him to be so fierce to her before? His face was stern all day, and he didn¡¯t even smile. He was also so rude to her. He made her suffer every time, so she should be afraid of him. And now, she found out that he wasn¡¯t so cold, except for being rude in bed. He wouldn¡¯t really do anything to her, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore.


    So she slapped his hand and urged, ¡°Come on, how did you do it?¡±


    Chelsea laughed again and said, ¡°Little thing, now you¡¯re not afraid of me? How dare you hit me.¡±


    ¡°Chelsea.¡± Moussa was ashamed and annoyed by his words that she whimpered in disobedience.


    Chelsea was snorting and watching her blushing and awkward look. He stopped teasing her, pointed to a large hollow stone standing next to him, and said, ¡°This stone conducts heat very well. If you light a fire underneath, the water inside will soon be hot, but the outer part of the stone is not very warm, neither shall it burn you. I ran a long way to get it while you were sleeping. I wanted to get some reward and waited for you to wake up. Then I had to take it myself, but I didn¡¯t expect to be wronged by you. I didn¡¯t mean to be untrustworthy and deny taking you out. You were sleeping on your own in the morning, and you¡¯ve been sleeping until now.¡±


    Moussa was a little embarrassed by his story. It seemed that she was really wrong to blame him. He carried such a large stone from a faraway place. Although he was mighty, it was not so easy. Also, he hollowed out the area. He must have put in a lot of effort.


    When she thought about it, Chelsea moved her to tears. She sniffled, took his hand, and said softly, ¡°Chelsea, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Fool, what to thank. Every male has to take care of his female. Just like you must satisfy my needs and give birth to my children.¡± Chelsea kissed the woman. At the same time, he said that with his rising anaconda below her.


    Moussa sighed helplessly. She was really at a loss for words. Whenever Chelsea moved her slightly, he always had a way to make her feelings disappear without a trace.


    ¡°Huh.¡± She felt a different texture to his hand that made her lower her head and look at it carefully. She saw that there were several blisters on it and her eyes moistened at the corners.


    He must have gotten it from working on the stone for her. Although his skin was thick, he also got blisters. That meant that the stone was difficult to work on. Of course, it was a stone, and his hands weren¡¯t made of metal.


    ¡°It¡¯s all blistered. Does it hurt?¡± Moussa caressed his big hand and asked with some heartache.


    Chelsea¡¯s heart warmed. He pulled his hand out of hers, turned her over, and hugged her tightly. He comforted her, ¡°Not at all. Everything will be fine in a few days, but I have a place that hurts badly and needs your help.¡±


    He then put his swollen and uncomfortable hard-on between her legs and rubbed it heavily against the opening of her honey pot a few times.


    ¡°Pervert.¡± Moussa shamefully hammered him on the mouth.


    TL Note: Moussa used the word s¨¨ l¨¢ng, it has three meanings: lecher, pervert, wolf


    ¡°I¡¯m not a wolf. I¡¯m a white lion. Are you going to help me or not? I¡¯m dying of pain.¡± Chelsea countered by rubbing against her.

 CH 23.2

    ¡°All right, all right. I got it.¡± Moussa thought he was like a kid asking for candy at the moment, so cute.


    But he kept rubbing the jumbo in her vajayjay, and it wasn¡¯t so cute anymore. There was no way out. Moussa saw him so uncomfortable and went soft. She sighed and held the jumbo in her hand and sent it to her love tunnel without forgetting to tell him, ¡°You have to be gentle. I¡¯m still sore.¡±


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Chelsea was not sure if it was because of pleasure or an answering sound. After the big head entered, he pushed his waist into the deepest part of her.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa stifled a cry of discomfort. She felt that he did not stop moving but continued to push in. Moussa felt that he did not stop moving and continued to squeeze inside. Seeing that he was going to break open her cervix again, she patted him on the back and yelled, ¡°Stop! Do not go in again! It hurts!¡±


    Chelsea stopped moving, looked down, and bit her on the lips. He said, ¡°You¡¯re killing me, you little thing.¡±


    After saying that, he moved up quickly but remembered to control the force. He stopped when he reached the deepest part of her.


    ¡°Uh! So tired. Chelsea is too thick. It¡¯s too hard. It¡¯s so much. You¡¯ve gotten bigger. Hmm. Why aren¡¯t you coming yet? Ah!¡±


    She did not know how long it took because the water in the tub had long since cooled. Moussa wrapped her legs around his waist and climbed on top of him. She did not know how many times she had climaxed because of the overflowing juices and his fluid. This time, he seemed to be incredibly long, and Moussa was so sore. Moussa was overwhelmed that she started to complain.


    ¡°Little thing, you can be really annoying. You do not let me go too deep, yet I am too thick and want to get me out faster. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I can¡¯t come.¡± Chelsea panted and bit her, leaving clear teeth marks on her cheeks and nose. He didn¡¯t mean to torment her, but he couldn¡¯t get the whole thing in, and he had to control the force so as not to hurt her. She was so soft and clinging to him. She sucked him in and out, making his desire grow stronger and burning, but he couldn¡¯t come.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to do that.¡± Moussa was tired. She just wanted him to come faster. Anyway, she had done what she was supposed to do and what she was not supposed to do.


    Chelsea was happy to hear that. He leveled her, pulled her tiny hand and pressed her already red and swollen p*ssy, and said, ¡°Open it yourself, let me go in.¡±


    She was shocked to touch her petals. Moussa wanted to withdraw her hand, but he pulled her firmly. She turned her head away and refused to cooperate.


    Chelsea was shameless, and her shy look made him impatient. He pushed her against the wall of the tub, and his hand, which was on his waist, went down and kept pressing on her arsehole, threatening, ¡°Or you can use this.¡±


    Moussa was shocked and glared at him. Her hands moved unwillingly, and she gently opened her p*ssy, fearing that he might get mad and really rush to her bum regardless.


    Chelsea watched the flower opened. Those pink shamefully squirmed and sucked themselves.


    He swallowed his saliva as his mouth dried up. He grabbed Moussa¡¯s waist and pushed his meat rod to her hole. Then he ruthlessly went into the end, squeezing it into her love tunnel. He refused to stop and slammed it into the walls of her love tunnel.


    ¡°Uh!¡± Moussa leaned back in pain, but it made her p*ssy tighter, allowing him to enter deeper. ¡°Ouch, it hurts. Go out a little, go out a little.¡±


    ¡°Baby, relax, relax. Don¡¯t bite so tight. You¡¯re going to cut me off.¡± Chelsea felt her p*ssy unconsciously tightened. He took a deep breath and patted her little buttocks for comfort.


    When she heard that, Moussa retaliated by tightening her love tunnel, trying to squeeze the huge thing out, but she obviously forgot her earlier lesson.


    ¡°Damn it. Little thing, I want to be gentle with you, but I can¡¯t.¡± Chelsea gritted his teeth and growled. She provoked the wild beast. His eyes turned scarlet, and he mercilessly pushed in and out. He went straight to the end and kept repeating. Sounds of bodies slamming together with his beastly growl, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re so f*cked! F*ck you! You are going to die!¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah! Rogue! So painful¡­ Too deep¡­ So full¡­ So painful¡­ Ah! Gently. Ahh! Ahh!¡± Moussa tasted the bitterness of opposing him. She felt the impact numbed her entire lower body, and her p*ssy was even more swollen. She would not have provoked him if she had known this, but now it was too late.


    Chelsea seemed to be no longer listening to her cries and pleas for mercy. He slammed through her again and again, driving his fierce meat into the deepest part of her body without mercy and refusing to stop!


    It was only a matter of time that Moussa could no longer speak. She could only tilt her head back and open her mouth and cry out silently as if she was going to die in the next second. When Chelsea growled, he shoved his huge end inside her and sprayed it out.


    It took a while for Moussa to feel alive again. She bit him on the shoulder in frustration and said, ¡°You want to kill me, bad guy!¡±

 CH 24

    Moussa satiated Chelsea¡¯s desire, and he was in a good mood. He kissed her until she was out of breath before he let her go and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me first. I was trying to be gentle with you.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Moussa also felt that she was wrong. She did provoke him first, so she changed the subject and said, ¡°It hurts. You take it out. I want to take a bath.¡±


    Chelsea pulled out his softened member obediently. The water was already cold, and he was afraid she would get cold. Therefore, Chelsea quickly stuck his fingers into her hole to help her get out the fluid inside. Then he carried her out and wrapped her in animal skin, and put her back on the bed.


    He also got ointment and gently smeared a layer at her entrance. Looking at the red and swollen p*ssy, he felt somewhat distressed. It looked like he couldn¡¯t touch her tonight.


    Moussa was tired and didn¡¯t want to move a finger. She lay on the bed, all dizzy and tired, and let him put the ointment on her. Anyway, he had seen everywhere, and she didn¡¯t have to be shy about it.


    Chelsea helped her with the medicine, roasted, and got the wild fruit to feed her. Moussa only ate a piece throughout the day. She was indeed a little hungry and wasn¡¯t polite to him. Moussa let him feed her until she was full. To be honest, she was a little tired of eating roasted and wild fruit every day, but there was nothing else to eat there. She suddenly remembered that she had not watered the seedlings in her backyard today, so she struggled to get up to water them.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why are you getting up? It still hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Chelsea saw that she would get up and hurriedly pushed her down again to keep her from moving.


    ¡°I have to go water the seedlings I planted. I haven¡¯t watered them yet today.¡± Moussa patted away his hand on her shoulder and struggled to get up.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you lie still. I¡¯ll go water your seedlings, okay?¡± Chelsea couldn¡¯t resist her and gave in.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Moussa looked at him not quite trustingly. He was powerful, but watering was a thorough job. She was afraid he would trample her seedlings to death.


    ¡°How can I not do it? Is it just a matter of watering? What¡¯s so hard about it?¡± Chelsea was dissatisfied that she looked down on him and assured her.


    ¡°Do you know how much to pour? You don¡¯t want to pour the whole bucket, do you?¡± Moussa doubted how he was going to pour the water.


    ¡°I-¡± She really asked Chelsea. He originally wanted to pour the whole bucket down. It would be fast for him and save time. However, when she asked, he never had the nerve to say anything in case she would make fun of him.


    Looking at his thoughtful frowning look, Moussa chuckled. Then she smiled and clicked her tongue. ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, I did not listen to you. If not, my hard-won seedlings would have been washed away by you. Well, get my clothes. I have to go and water them myself.¡±


    Chelsea had no choice but to get her clothes, carry a water bucket with a torch, and follow her to the backyard.


    Moussa let Chelsea held the torch and stood by while he watched. She first surrounded the seedlings with a circle of soil, then scooped up a bowl of water with a wooden bowl and poured it over. Then she moved on to the next seedling, and so on.


    Chelsea watched from the side and felt very uncomfortable. So it looked like his little thing was quite capable. He got defeated, and his sense of superiority as a male seemed to have been hit.


    Moussa finished watering and walked back to him when she saw that his face was not very good. He seemed to be pissed off.


    So she asked softly, ¡°Chelsea, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Chelsea coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just some lousy grass. You can¡¯t come and water them every day. They grow in the wild when no one waters them, and they grow quite well.¡±


    Moussa was stunned and thought about it. Yeah, she hadn¡¯t planted before, so she came to water them every day. There was no need to water more than necessary to kill them, but fortunately, Chelsea reminded her.


    She was happy and hugged Chelsea¡¯s arm and praised, ¡°Husband, you are amazing. Thanks for reminding me; otherwise, I would have gotten them to die.¡± No one knew who said that men were like children and needed to be praised by women from time to time. Chelsea was a male beast, but it should also apply.


    ¡°What¡¯s a husband?¡± After hearing her compliment him, Chelsea was pleased with himself, and the gloom he had just felt disappeared. But what exactly was that ¡±husband¡±? Chelsea wondered.

 CH 25

    ¡°Oh, husband ah. That¡¯s the name of the male partner of our tribe, which the female calls to her male partner.¡± Moussa forgot for a moment that this world did not have that appellation. She rushed to think of an explanation that he could understand.


    Chelsea nodded and asked curiously, ¡°What should the male call his female partner?¡±


    ¡°Wife.¡± Moussa responded.


    ¡°Wife, wife.¡± Chelsea repeated the words twice and felt good. Then he smiled and said, ¡°I will call you wife from now on. You can no longer call me Chelsea. Just call me husband. Wife and husband are quite interesting. Let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    ¡°Husband.¡± Moussa leaned into his arms obediently and called softly. She suddenly felt that it was not bad to have such a husband. In this different world, one could change one¡¯s life through one¡¯s own hands. At least, the heart was peaceful and quiet without the conflicts of the big city.


    ¡°Wife.¡± Chelsea, as if compelled, lowered his head and kissed her tenderly. It was not easy to make a rough male beast like him be sweet and affectionate.


    In the days that followed, the relationship between the two heated up dramatically, and one could say they were inseparable. At night, Chelsea was still very aggressive but also tried to control his strength as much as possible not to hurt Moussa. And Moussa also adapted to his thickness, learned to please him, and gradually began to enjoy the pleasure brought by his thickness alongside the pain.


    During the day, Chelsea walked her around the village where she could go, telling her where it was safe to go and where it was dangerous for her not to go. He led her around to dig up those strange grasses she described. Knowing that she was tired of roasting, he even went down to the river to catch fish for her to eat.


    When he returned to the village in the evening, he also took her to visit other beasts¡¯ homes to get to know other female beasts. There was no one to accompany her when he was not in the village.


    But those female beasts did not seem to like her very much. When they saw her, they were only modest and not very enthusiastic.


    The friendliest to her was the female beast called Ivy. She had white skin, a pair of bright, clear, light blue, gentle, smiling eyes, and chestnut hair that was soft and shiny.


    The entire person looked very gentle and soft. Moussa also had a good impression of her, but after hearing him call his partner ¡®Sander,¡¯ Moussa began to be uncomfortable.


    In her mind, she kept recalling the night she overheard her outside their window, moaning loudly.


    ¡°Sander, ah! Harder! Screw me!  Ah! So comfortable! Ah! So hard, you are so strong! I love you so much, ah!¡±


    It was too embarrassing, and Moussa was too bashful to look up at her.


    Chelsea seemed to understand Moussa¡¯s discomfort, especially after seeing her face blushing. He also guessed that she remembered what happened. So after saying goodbye to Sander and Ivy, he took her little hand and led her home.


    Chelsea teased her as they walked, ¡°Well, did you remember that night when we eavesdropped outside their window?¡±


    Moussa raised her head and looked around cautiously to make sure no one else was around before whispering, ¡°Keep your voice down. It would be bad if they heard you.¡±


    Chelsea smiled and said comfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they already know.¡±


    ¡°What, they knew?¡± Moussa exclaimed.


    ¡°Yeah, at least Sander knew. The beast¡¯s nose is very sharp. He must have smelled us that night outside his window. But don¡¯t worry, they don¡¯t mind people peeking in. There are always soon-to-be adult beasts watching to learn. It s normal.¡± Chelsea did not care much.


    ¡°What? How can someone peek? That. That. Did someone peek from outside our window?¡± Moussa was shocked and turned white. She stopped and asked anxiously.


    Chelsea originally wanted to say that there were, but looking at her scared pale face, he shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. If there were, I would have told you.¡± The truth was that on the first night she became his partner, almost all the soon-to-be adult beasts came to peep. But because she shouted so miserably, those little beasts laughed at him for not being skilled. He fixed them severely, threatening them that whoever came to peep again would be beaten up. So no one came to peep again. However, it appeared that someone came to eavesdrop again recently.


    Moussa looked at him doubtfully and comforted herself, thinking: if he said there was none, then there was none. Boo-hoo, otherwise, she would have no face to live.


    Since then, Moussa had developed a good habit. Regardless of how hot the day was, as long as Chelsea wanted to touch her, the first thing to do was close the windows. She was afraid that there were really soon-to-be adult beasts peeking through.


    When they returned home, Moussa was still uncomfortable inside and refused to let Chelsea touch her. Chelsea was so impatient that he stripped off her clothes and pressed her to the bed until she passed out.

 CH 26

    The following day, Chelsea first boiled the bathwater for her and then oppressed her in the bathtub again and again. And only then he helped her take a good bath and then carried her back to bed for her medicine to continue sleeping. Then he prepared breakfast and ate it to go hunting. He had accompanied her for several days already. It was time for him, the chief of the tribe, to lead the tribe to go hunting.


    Moussa woke up, and it was almost noon. She rubbed her sore back and got out of bed, scolding Chelsea in a low voice for being a ¡®stinking lion,¡¯ but her heart was still happy.


    After all, he began to be considerate of her and pampered her. He would boil the bathwater for her in the morning, help her take a bath, administer her medicine, and prepare breakfast for her. Even in her world, few husbands could do that for their wives, right?


    Moussa changed her clothes and ate breakfast. No, it should be lunch now. She went to the backyard to look at the seedlings she planted. She didn¡¯t know if the soil quality was good there. Anyway, they all grew very strong, tall, and thick. A lot thicker than the ones in her world.


    Huh, there seemed to be a few more plants than yesterday. Every morning for the past few days, she noticed that there appeared to be more seedlings. At first, she thought she had misremembered them, but then she paid attention to them and found that there were indeed more than the first day.


    In other words, there should be someone secretly helping her in planting. Without thinking, she knew it must be Ryan. By the way, she hadn¡¯t seen Ryan in the past few days because he had gone hunting with the tribe instead of Chelsea. She was really grateful to him. He went out hunting and still didn¡¯t forget to dig these seedlings back for her. She wanted to thank him properly when she had the chance.


    After looking around, the village was so quiet that there weren¡¯t many people left. Moussa went back to the house to get a basket and decided to go out independently. She was almost familiar with the environment, so she shouldn¡¯t be lost.


    Moussa walked around for half a day but did not pick much wild fruit. It was easy when she followed Ryan and Chelsea, but how could it be difficult for her.


    Suddenly somewhat frustrated, she sat on the rocks under the tree. She rested; she was so tired. There was no one to talk to. How boring.


    Oh! Moussa¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly saw something like an egg in the grass.


    Moussa rushed over and hugged it with great effort. Haha, it was really an egg and a very big egg. It was great, she could add something to her meal tonight, and she had an egg to eat. In Moussa¡¯s impression, eggs were delicious. It should be the same in this other world, too.


    Holding the egg happily, she walked back to the house. When she passed by Ryan¡¯s house, she suddenly stopped. Right, she could invite Ryan to her home for dinner and thank him at the same time.


    With her mind made up, she knocked on Ryan¡¯s door. While knocking, she shouted, ¡°Ryan, Ryan.¡±


    The door soon opened. Ryan also seemed to have just returned based on his wet look. The male beasts who went out hunting had a good habit of going to the river to take a bath before returning to the village. It was to wash off the smell of blood, and another reason was to hide the smell and prevent the trapped beasts from seeking revenge.


    Seeing Moussa standing outside the door, Ryan appeared to be very surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Why are you here? Come in and sit down.¡±


    ¡°I came to invite you to my house for dinner.¡± Moussa said as she walked inside and looked at Ryan¡¯s home, a wooden bed, a wooden table, a few wooden stools, a large wooden cabinet, and a few snow-white animal skins hanging on the wall. The layout was similar to theirs, although very simple, but clean.


    ¡°Chelsea sent you?¡± Hearing that she had come to invite him to dinner, Ryan asked, somewhat doubtful.


    ¡°No, I wanted to come. I went out today and found a very large egg, so I thought I¡¯d invite you to eat with me.¡± Moussa replied, putting down her basket like a treasure and taking the egg out from it.


    Ryan hooked the corners of his mouth at her words. Chelsea would not be so generous as to invite him to dinner. He hadn¡¯t given him a good look in the past two days, so he was probably jealous.


    But he was happy that Moussa thought of him. Hearing that she had picked up an egg, he was also excited to come over and look at it.


    ¡°Watch out.¡± Ryan shouted. He grabbed the egg in her hand and threw it out. Then he took her to the door and dashed.

 CH 27

    Moussa was still a little stunned. She didn¡¯t know why he threw the egg out of her hand and shouted to be watchful.


    But she soon knew and saw a bizarre scene from the door which Ryan did not close in a hurry. The eggshell cracked, and a snake-like object crawled out from the cracked gap; its green body crawled out, spitting its long tongue, and then opened its mouth and spat out a thick puddle of sticky liquid.


    Then the things that got into the liquid began to fume. The green snake spat a corrosive liquid. Moussa was terrified and hid in Ryan¡¯s arms. She shivered, and if Ryan hadn¡¯t let her throw the egg in time, she was afraid the corrosion would have disfigured her.


    Ryan carried her and jumped back several times to make sure she was safe. Taking advantage of the fact that the green snake was still around, corroding his house, he darted to the fire point, took the torch, and lit the fire around the house. In an instant, the entire wooden house was burning, and the green snake twisted its body wildly and was buried in the fire. Fortunately, every two houses in the village were separated by a good distance, so the fire did not endanger the other houses.


    It was only Ryan¡¯s house that was destroyed. Moussa¡¯s eyes were red with remorse, and she said tearfully, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to do it. I didn¡¯t know the egg was so dangerous.¡±


    Ryan smiled at her, took her into his arms, and gently coaxed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. I will build the house again. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. I don¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t cry. Just be careful from now on. Don¡¯t ever touch anything you haven¡¯t seen before, okay?¡±


    Moussa sobbed while nodding, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m so stupid. I wanted to thank you for helping me plant those seedlings, but I didn¡¯t expect to mess up and cause you to lose your house.¡±


    ¡°You saw it-¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Before Ryan could deliver his words, he was interrupted by a loud yell from behind him.


    Moussa and Ryan were startled and turned around to see that Chelsea was standing behind them in a murderous mood. Ryan hurriedly let go of Moussa and took a step back with some embarrassment.


    As soon as Moussa saw Chelsea, her tears dropped more than ever. She threw herself into his arms, sobbing and stammering, ¡°Chelsea, husband, I was scared to death. A big snake came out of the egg and spat at me. There was smoke everywhere, and I almost died because of that. Woo, thanks to Ryan for saving me, but his house was ruined, and it was my fault.¡±


    She called her husband, Chelsea¡¯s heart was a little more comforted. He brought her into his arms and patted her back to comfort her.


    But he still didn¡¯t understand her words and looked at Ryan with suspicion.


    Ryan smiled at him and explained, ¡°She accidentally picked up the green anaconda¡¯s egg, and it just happened to be hatching. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t hurt, but she was just a little frightened.¡± Ryan explained calmly.


    Chelsea nodded at him and said solemnly, ¡°Thanks again, brother.¡± Then he looked behind him at the house, which was already burning to ashes. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay at my house tonight, and I¡¯ll get some males to help you build a new house in the morning.¡±


    Ryan nodded. The truth was that he didn¡¯t want to hear him say thanks to him at all. Saving her and protecting her was something he did voluntarily, not for him.


    Even if this was the truth, he still didn¡¯t want to believe it. He smiled bitterly and simply explained the situation to the people gathered, then followed Chelsea and Moussa to their home.

 CH 28

    Moussa was really frightened. She kept crying quietly in Chelsea¡¯s arms and ate very little dinner.


    She was still sniffling until bedtime. Chelsea coaxed her for a long time, but she still cried endlessly. He was a little annoyed by her crying, so he kissed her directly and dragged out her slippery little tongue, and nibbled on it fiercely.


    Moussa got breathless by his aggressive action, yet she was afraid of Ryan sleeping nearby them. She didn¡¯t dare to take any heavy movements and only pushed his mouth with her small hands.


    When Chelsea had enough of kissing, he finally let her go. Moussa raised her head and breathed heavily, and forgot to cry.


    Chelsea saw that it was a good trick, so he grabbed one of her legs and hung it on the side of his waist, and his hand went down and massaged the girl¡¯s slit between her legs.


    Moussa was startled and almost cried out in surprise. She bit her lower lip and pushed him with her small hands, and kept twisting her waist to avoid him.


    However, where could she hide from Chelsea? He grabbed her two restless hands and raised them above her head, holding them down. One leg was pressed against Moussa¡¯s leg so that she could not move.


    His big hand became more reckless rubbing. His middle finger went inside and started pumping. While doing so, Chelsea kissed further down to her erect red button and kept nibbling on it.


    Moussa could not move and did not dare to make a sound. She could only bite her lower lip to resist the rising pleasure in the lower body.


    However, the body¡¯s reaction was often not controlled by willpower. Moussa¡¯s flower flowed water beyond control under Chelsea¡¯s endless pumping. A lot more water flowed, and the sound of splashing kept increasing.


    Moussa was afraid that Ryan would hear it. She was so ashamed that she was about to cry again, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She could only shake her head repeatedly and shouted no silently.


    At that time, a slight snoring sound came from Ryan¡¯s direction, indicating that he was already asleep.


    Moussa flattened her mouth in aggravation and whispered, ¡°Ryan is here. Please don¡¯t do it.¡±


    Chelsea looked up and kissed her on the lips, saying in a low voice, ¡°He is already asleep. What are you afraid of? I am thirsty, and your down there is dripping wet. I want to drink.¡±


    He said so and went down to her body, bending her thighs outward to present her whole p*ssy to him. Moussa wanted to close her legs in shame, but he spread them even more.


    Although it was completely dark and there was no light in the house, he could still see clearly in the darkness, a natural ability of beasts.


    Chelsea looked at the pink squirming involuntary. He swallowed his saliva and kissed it. He was sucking hard as he pressed his mouth against hers, freeing up a hand to play with her arse.


    Moussa was getting itchy and uncomfortable. She raised her hands above her head and grabbed the animal skin beneath her, and moved up. As soon as she moved, Chelsea drew her back forcefully, and then he stuffed two fingers into her arse and worked harder.


    Moussa winced in pain and dared not move again. He sucked her p*ssy and swallowed it with a big mouthful. The sound was so loud that she was frightened, afraid of waking up Ryan. The only way was to beg him softly, ¡°Husband, please, don¡¯t do it. You will wake up Ryan. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll listen to you. Tomorrow night, you can do whatever you want.¡±

 CH 29

    Chelsea was very unhappy that her mouth was still calling another male¡¯s name at such a time. He really wanted to kill her.


    But she said she would listen to him tomorrow night, and he could do whatever he wanted, which was a great temptation to him.


    So he raised his head from her p*ssy and pressed himself against her again, confirming, ¡°Really?¡±


    Moussa nodded.


    Chelsea pushed his finger into her chrysanthemum as he wickedly smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to f*ck you here.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll die of pain.¡± Moussa frowned and begged him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s already loosened up. I can put in three fingers.¡± Proving that he was right, he inserted another finger into it.


    Moussa hissed in pain and hurriedly covered her mouth. Deflated, she thought, ¡°Forget it. Just let him go in. He is so interested in there. It is only a matter of time before he has to go in.¡± However, when she thought of the pain, Moussa could not help but wince.


    Seeing that she did not answer for a long time, Chelsea impatiently urged, ¡°Say it quickly. If not, I am now going to f*ck you in your front hole. You have to keep your voice down. If you shout so loudly, as usual, you will wake him up.¡±


    Then he spread her legs, and his big c*ck was on her p*ssy and was about to go inside.


    Moussa was shocked and quickly stopped him, ¡°No, I promise, I promise.¡±


    Chelsea kissed her happily and laughed, ¡°Wife, you are an excellent wife. Tomorrow night, your husband will let you experience a lot of pleasure. I won¡¯t go in tonight, but you have to suck me out with this little mouth on top. I¡¯m so swollen I can¡¯t stand it.¡± He said so while rubbing his c*ck in her p*ssy.


    Moussa glared at him in anger. He asked her to suck it out for him, so what was the difference between that and putting it in? Then she thought it would make less noise.


    And so she compromised and went down on him. Moussa appeared to want to please him too. She no longer just held it like she did the last two times, with her tongue refusing to touch it in any way.


    Her small tongue licked the top a few times, twirling in circles as it rubbed, and the smallmouth opened to its fullest to take in the huge head.


    ¡°Mmmm¡­ ¡± Chelsea sounded comfortable. He felt her soft mouth wrapped tightly around his huge c*ck. Her tongue was so unskilled that it would sweep around, and occasionally her teeth would bite, causing him some stinging pain.


    But it was so comfortable, wrapped in her tight little mouth. The feeling was exciting and relaxing.


    She spent a good time and finally got half of it in, but she couldn¡¯t get the rest in. She had to play with her hand on it.


    Her tongue kept sliding on the top, imitating the action of pumping in and out. However, her mouth was numb, and Chelsea still didn¡¯t want to come.


    Moussa got impatient and spat out the whole thing. Then she looked up and complained, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    Moussa could not keep up with his pace. He made her lose her breath, and she had to push his hand while she whimpered.


    Hearing her uncomfortable whimpers, Chelsea was upset and quickly made a dozen or so strokes. Then he let her go and quickly pulled himself out and came.

 CH 30.1

    Moussa was unable to dodge the white mess that it got all over her body. Sitting there gasping for air, she was in tears like a poor thing and was glaring at him.


    Chelsea laughed lightly and pulled the animal skin under to wipe her clean. Then he removed her clothes and cuddled with her to rest. He coaxed softly in her ear, ¡°Okay, baby, do not be angry. I will help you take a bath in the morning.¡±


    Moussa glared at him again and retorted in a lowered voice, ¡°Then you cannot seize the opportunity to bully me.¡± He helped her take a bath every morning for the past few days, but only after he had ruthlessly bullied her in the bathtub.


    ¡°Little thing, how is that bullying? You are always screaming that you are enjoying my-¡°.


    However, before Chelsea could say anything, Moussa covered his mouth and warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±


    Chelsea did not give in and pulled down her little hand and refuted, ¡°Where am I talking nonsense? Are you not satisfied with mine?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ ¡± Moussa was exasperated. The more she didn¡¯t let him talk, the more he spoke. He was too thick-skinned to know what shame was. So she turned around and ignored him.


    Chelsea insisted and nibbled on her ear, threatening, ¡°Say it, or we¡¯ll try it again.¡±


    He so tormented Moussa that she could only say perfunctorily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m satisfied. Go to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Chelsea was very dissatisfied with her dismissal and bit her on the neck. He said hatefully, ¡°Little thing, you dare to dismiss me. Let¡¯s see how I will fix you tomorrow night.¡±


    Moussa closed her eyes and concentrated, thinking, ¡°That¡¯s for tomorrow anyway. Let¡¯s leave it for tomorrow.¡±


    Today she was drained. After being scared by that green thing, crying all night, and messing around with Chelsea, she was physically and mentally exhausted.


    With Chelsea around her back and his unique male scent, she suddenly felt so relieved. It was like she was not afraid of anything with him around. It was not long before Moussa fell asleep.


    She slept sweetly, but there were two who could not sleep peacefully throughout the night.


    One was Chelsea behind her. Although the desire was temporarily relieved, he was not satisfied. He was busy soothing the little thing in his arms, and he did not have time to think. Now that Moussa was asleep, the scene of her being held in Ryan¡¯s arms in the evening kept playing before his eyes.

 CH 30.2

    Although Chelsea knew he shouldn¡¯t, he was so uncomfortable. He wanted to wake up the little thing in his arms and pound her to death, but he could not. He knew that Ryan was not asleep. Beasts were sensitive to breathing. If he had been sleeping, his breathing would never have been the same as it was now, nor would he get excited with the sound of Moussa¡¯s whimpers.


    He did that intentionally just to give Ryan a warning. So he would know clearly that Moussa was already his partner, and all she had was his.


    But if he had to make love to Moussa in front of Ryan, he really couldn¡¯t do it. He was becoming greedier. He wanted to keep everything about Moussa private and didn¡¯t like to share it with anyone. So he was doomed to be tortured by desire as well as a sleepless night of anger.


    The other one was, of course, Ryan, who had been pretending to sleep. He was suffering a lot at the moment.


    In the evening, he had held Moussa firmly in his arms. He simply could not describe that soft feeling. He knew that Chelsea would not be happy to see him, but he just couldn¡¯t let go. When Chelsea invited him to stay at his house for the night, he knew it would be hard for him to see her with Chelsea, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to come along.


    Every night he would sneak into their backyard and plant the seedlings he had picked up for Moussa during the day. He inadvertently heard Moussa¡¯s moans.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! So hard ¡­ Too deep! So much! So painful! Ah! Gently! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°Gently¡­ Ah ah ah! I¡¯m going to die from your c*ck, ah! Gently¡­ It¡¯s too deep. It hurts! Um!¡±


    He was so thirsty. He couldn¡¯t help but start to fantasize that if he were on top of Moussa, he would not hurt her. He would be very gentle and tender and make her very comfortable.


    But why was her partner not him? Clearly, it was he who saved her.


    Tonight he was lying so close to Moussa, smelling her body¡¯s faint scent. Listening to Chelsea forcing her to do that for him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a reaction, imagining that what she was taking in her small mouth was his.


    Ryan felt himself going crazy. He was so jealous that he needed all his strength to keep himself from rolling over and pulling Chelsea out for a duel.


    If he rose at this moment, Moussa would be embarrassed. She would not want him to see how she looked at that moment. He pitied her so much. How could he let her be embarrassed? So he forced himself to hold back.


    Thus the two beasts, each with their thoughts but both tortured to sleep through the night. When the day was almost up, they were finally tired and fell asleep.

 CH 31.1

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Moussa woke up early and saw that Chelsea and Ryan were still asleep.


    So she wanted to get up and make breakfast for them quietly. But when she did, Chelsea woke up and opened his eyes to look at her. Obviously, he was still sleepy.


    Moussa found his look at the moment very cute. She smiled tenderly at him, then kissed him on the lips and said softly, ¡°You sleep a little more. I will make a delicious breakfast for you to eat. I will call you when it is ready.¡±


    Chelsea was indeed too sleepy, so he nodded. He released her hand and let her out of bed, then closed his eyes and went back to sleep.


    Moussa tiptoed to the bathroom, grabbing another animal skin dress from the closet and walking barefoot. Her shoes had been ripped when she fell off the cliff, and the male beasts here were thick-skinned and did not wear shoes. Female beasts also only wear a kind of shoes made of grass.


    But Moussa thought it was too bruising to the feet. So inside the house, she did not wear it whenever she could. The good thing was that it was now spring, and it was not cold to walk barefoot on the wooden floor, but not in winter. It looked like she had to make a pair of shoes for herself as soon as possible.


    Moussa sighed. She had to do a lot of things. Moussa needed to figure out how to make clothes, shoes, food, but Chelsea was always messing with her. She was so busy satisfying his desires these days that she didn¡¯t have time to think about these things. So she had to find a way to keep him in check.


    She was thinking about it while taking care of herself. The good thing was that Chelsea did not enter last night, so her body was clean. She simply had to wipe her body, wash her face and tidy her hair.


    There was no toothbrush or toothpaste, so Moussa found a fruit with a similar mint flavor. Moussa bit down, so the mint flavor filled her whole mouth. Then she held it for a while and spat it out. After rinsing her mouth, it was considered as brushing her teeth.


    After taking care of herself, Moussa started to think about what to do for breakfast. It was really tiresome to eat roasted food all day long.


    Well, yes, she could stew. They certainly had never eaten something stewed.


    Moussa thought it was a good idea and excitedly began to move. She went to the storage room first and brought two pieces of some kind of meat. She didn¡¯t know what kind of animal they were, but they were thin and had some tendons.


    Moussa lived in a simple wooden house that did not have the so-called kitchen. They usually cooked in the room where they slept. For fear of waking them both up today, Moussa lit a fire in the bathroom. She then placed a much larger shell than the one she had before.


    Moussa was not sure what kind of animal shell was placed on the frame. She boiled water inside, then washed and cut the meat into small pieces using the sharp animal bone. As soon as the water boiled, she put the meat into the pot.

 CH 31.2

    While waiting for it to cook, she looked around in the back corner of the wall and found those fruits with a sweet and sour taste. Although she couldn¡¯t name them, she distinguished several kinds of wild fruits and remembered their taste.


    When it was almost cooked, she took the fruits she found, cut them into small pieces, and threw them into the pot. Then she squeezed the juice of the salty fruits into the pot. There was no salt there, and that dark fruit provided the saltiness. Moussa had tried several times to extract the salt from that fruit without success. So, for the time being, she could only use its juice as a substitute for salt.


    After boiling again, Moussa used a small wooden spoon to scoop up the soup to try. Forget about it; it was not bad. It tasted like tomato and beef brisket soup, but of course, it was only a bit like that. The seasonings were too different from the original ones, but it was much better than eating roasted meat all day long.


    The house smelled delicious, at least. It smelled much better than roasting.


    Chelsea and Ryan were awakened by the aroma and followed the scent with their sleepy eyes.


    As soon as Chelsea opened the door, he asked, ¡°That smells good. What did you make?¡±


    When Moussa saw that they were awake, she smiled and greeted them, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Hurry up, wash your face and brush your teeth. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They knew about the face washing, but what was the tooth brushing?


    Moussa saw that the two were stunned, so she handed them the fruit with a mint flavor. For this reason, she called it mint fruit. She instructed, ¡°Take a bite and put it in your mouth.¡±


    The two men did as she instructed, and after a while, Moussa handed them a bowl of water and said, ¡°Spit it out, and then rinse your mouth.¡±


    Seeing Chelsea¡¯s embarrassed face, Moussa asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chelsea said bitterly, ¡°This fruit is too terrible. I swallowed it directly.¡±


    ¡°Idiot, take another bite and hold it.¡± Moussa scolded with a smile.


    Chelsea glared at her viciously but complied and took another bite and held it. Then he spat it out and rinsed his mouth.


    After tasting the flavor, he praised, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that this is quite pleasant to the mouth.¡±


    On the other side, Ryan also rinsed his mouth. He smiled gently and said to Moussa, ¡°Moussa, you are smart. Amazingly, you can think of such a good idea. My mouth feels so much better.¡±


    Moussa felt good in her heart and smiled at Ryan, somewhat embarrassed.


    The smile on Moussa¡¯s face looked very dazzling to Chelsea, and without even thinking about it, he took her into his arms. Moussa froze for a moment, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ryan on the side. A little embarrassed, she pushed him and changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and eat. We have to go help Ryan build a house later.¡±


    Chelsea released her, but his hand was always around her waist.

 CH 32

    Chapter 32


    A Slightly Sweet and Sour Rage


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Moussa urged them to wash their faces, had three bowls of stew, and all three of them went back to the house and sat down at the table to eat.


    Chelsea had not said a word since the first mouthful. After eating a bowl of stew, he went to the room and served another bowl himself. He only stopped eating until the whole pot was at the bottom, looking at Moussa passionately.


    Ryan¡¯s way of eating was much more civilized compared to Chelsea¡¯s. Nevertheless, he also ate three or four bowls before stopping, praising the good taste straight from his mouth. Though he wasn¡¯t as blatant as Chelsea, his eyes were burning hot when he looked at Moussa.


    Moussa was a little embarrassed by the two of them looking at her. But seeing what she had done was eaten clean by them, she had a sense of accomplishment.


    After a quick cleaning up, she urged them to go out and build the house.


    Chelsea turned to Ryan and said, ¡°You first go and gather a few tribesmen, clean up the place, and get some wood back. I will be coming later.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes darkened, then nodded and walked out.


    As soon as Ryan walked out of the house, Chelsea pulled Moussa into his arms and kissed her passionately.


    As he kissed her, he pressed her against the wall, lifted her clothes, and forced her legs apart with his big hands, pushing his fingers into her p*ssy and then pumping his way up.


    Moussa tried to resist, but he sealed her mouth, and her waist was also suppressed. All she could do was to keep slapping his back with her tiny hands, and her mouth made the sound of ooh¡¯s to protest.


    But Chelsea didn¡¯t pay attention to her, nor did he stop. He found that she began to leak down there, so he pulled out his fingers and ripped off his animal skin skirt. He was hard for a long time and then pushed his way into the tight place.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Moussa was not ready. Although she was wet, apparently not wet enough. A sudden injection of his big one caused Moussa to bite him on the lips.


    Chelsea was bitten and hissed as he released her lips. Seeing her frowning in pain, he stopped the stabbing action and reached down to massage the sensitive ball below her while cajoling in a low voice, ¡°Baby, relax. Let me in. You¡¯ll be comfortable in a while.¡±


    Moussa glared at him angrily, but she knew it was impossible to let him out now. So she had to relax and let him go all the way in. It was her fault for suffering in the end.


    Chelsea felt her cooperation and smiled. His waist exerted a force, slamming to the very end, and his huge head jabbed inside her cervix.


    He sighed with pleasure, ¡°Baby, you are so tight and comfortable.¡±


    Moussa was made speechless by his rough action. She was tilting her head back and gasping for air.


    Chelsea, however, could not resist and did not wait for her to adapt. He wrapped her legs around his waist and sprinted vigorously.


    Ryan got away from the house, but not far enough. The beastmen¡¯s excellent hearing allowed him to clearly hear the sounds of whispering and panting inside the house. There was no need to guess what Chelsea was doing to her.


    His hands were clenched into fists, almost sinking his nails into them. His mind kept yelling, why? Why was he not Moussa¡¯s partner? He would love to take her into his arms, comfort her, protect her, tenderly call her baby, then let her moan and gasp under him, giving her the ultimate pleasure. But he couldn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t qualified.


    He really hated himself for not trying to win the position of chief. If he were the chief, he would be the one holding Moussa in his arms right now. Ryan kept telling himself that he could not break them. No, Chelsea was his brother, and he could not betray him.


    It took a while to calm himself down. He forced himself to leave Chelsea¡¯s house with a heavy step and gather the tribesmen to start working.


    Since it was daytime, the window was not closed. Therefore, Moussa bit her lips and did not dare to scream. She only could suppress the sound of grunts and hums as his strokes went up and down. The two tender masses in front of her also went up and down with her, making Chelsea¡¯s mouth dry. He could not control his strength and was fierce as if he wanted to squeeze his whole body into her p*ssy.


    Moussa received more. She could not bear it and begged for mercy, ¡°Chelsea. Gently. Ah ah ah! Will break. Be gentle¡­¡±


    Her charming look tickled Chelsea, but his mind suddenly recalled how she was held by Ryan yesterday. He was instantly furious and leaned down to look at her with hatred. ¡°Little thing, I just want to screw you. How dare you let him hold you. Let me see if I don¡¯t f*ck you to death if you still dare.¡±


    That said, the lower body also seemed to feel the owner¡¯s rage that was slightly sweet and sour and became even thicker. All at once, it stabbed Moussa¡¯s pussy relentlessly.

 CH 33

    Chapter 33


    I''ll Only Let You Hold Me


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    She was afraid that he might break hers. She knew that this was the fire of desire and jealousy that he had been holding in for a night. She hurriedly clung to his neck and ingratiatingly stretched out her little tongue to lick his Adam¡¯s apple, gasping for breath as she licked it. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do it again, Chelsea. Ah! Spare me ¡­¡­ from now on. I only let you hold. Ah! Husband ¡­¡­¡±


    With the phrase ¡°only let you hold,¡± Chelsea¡¯s heart finally felt more comfortable and asked, ¡°Only me? To let me f*ck?¡±


    Moussa only begged him to cool his anger quickly. No matter what he said, she obediently repeated after, ¡°Mm¡­ Only for you, for you to f*ck.¡±


    Chelsea was satisfied. Lowering his head to capture her earlobe, he asked, ¡°Then do you feel good with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­  Feel good. Chelsea, husband¡­ You are so good¡­ So strong ¡­ ¡± Chelsea suddenly hit hard the most sensitive spot inside her p*ssy. She couldn¡¯t control herself and shuddered with Chelsea and came.


    Chelsea apparently discovered that unusually tiny bulge. He was curious in her trembling climax. She kept on tightening her p*ssy, but he kept on smashing it several times.¡±Ah! Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t hit it! Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s body was more sensitive because of the climax. She could not stand that kind of stimulation. She kept shaking her head and screaming, her hands were randomly pushing, and her legs were tighter around his waist. She wanted to move her waist back to avoid him, but somehow she slammed herself back into him and met his blows.


    Moussa became crazy from the constant overlapping stimulation. She desperately clenched herself, not knowing if she wanted to squeeze him out or to suck deeper. The smooth and soft body squirmed in his arms like a snake.


    Chelsea couldn¡¯t withstand her extreme tightening and was overwhelmed by her suction. He growled and stabbed her hard again, spurting out against her most sensitive point.


    After calming down, Chelsea seemed dissatisfied that he was out so soon. He still held her against the wall. His hands were rubbing her buttocks and refusing to take out the softened member.


    Moussa whimpered and cried for a while. Finally, she calmed down and suddenly remembered that the tribe was still waiting for Chelsea to help Ryan build the house. He even pinned her down and made love in the house.


    So she pushed him away and urged, ¡°Chelsea, the tribesmen are waiting for you to help Ryan build a house. Get it out quickly.¡±


    Chelsea also knew that he could not delay any longer. Unwilling to pull himself out, he let go of her. While putting on the animal skin skirt, he said in a stern voice, ¡°Little thing, I¡¯ll clean you up when I get back tonight.¡± After saying that, he walked out.

 CH 34

    Chapter 34


    Strike


    AD


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Looking at his back leaving, Moussa wanted to cry. She didn¡¯t do anything. Why should she be cleaned up?


    Rubbing her sore waist, Moussa slowly stood up and went to the bathroom to rinse herself off. She was ready to go out and see what she could do to help. After all, she was the reason why he burned his house down.


    After taking two steps, she felt some pain in her belly. She put her hand on it and rubbed it. She was worried if the stinky lion had really broken it. Then it occurred to her that, crap. She seemed to be getting that thing. She always got delayed for a few days every month. There was no calendar in this place, and she barely remembered how long she had been here, but it felt like it.


    She had forgotten about this kind of thing. What should she do? There were no sanitary napkins, tampons, or anything like that here.


    In the end, she had no choice but to get a piece of animal skin. She made two holes in it and then slipped her legs into it, pulling it up to her waist. Using the stronger grass, she tied a small lump on the side of the excess part and made a simple panty to wear. This was better than nothing. Although it might not be helpful, it was better than the blood flowing out directly.


    As soon as Moussa got out, the beastmen had cleaned up the burned remains of Ryan¡¯s house and brought in enough wood.


    AD


    Chelsea and Ryan led the beastmen to stake a few sturdy planks of wood into the ground for a good and secure foundation. Moussa did not dare to go over and disturb him. She saw some females standing next to her, holding buckets of water, bowls of water, and so on. They brought water to the males to drink.


    Moussa stiffly walked over and greeted them, ¡°Hello everyone, my name is Moussa.¡±


    Several females looked back at her, indifferently nodded at her, and turned away.


    Moussa was momentarily struck. She awkwardly stood there and did not know what to say.


    ¡°Moussa, you are also here.¡± A voice suddenly came from behind Moussa. It made Moussa flinch and turn around to see that it was Ivy.


    She nodded at her apologetically and said softly, ¡°Ivy, hello.¡±


    Ivy smiled gently while walking to her side and said, ¡°You still remember my name. I thought you would not remember it after Chelsea only introduced me once.¡±


    Moussa smiled at her awkwardly, thinking how could she not remember it? That embarrassing incident really stuck in her mind.


    AD


    Seeing her embarrassment, Ivy changed the subject and said, ¡°In the future, when you want to go out to pick wild fruits, call me. I¡¯ll go with you. It will be more interesting for two people to be together. I¡¯m bored alone.¡±


    Moussa¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise when she heard this and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s really great. Ivy, thank you.¡±


    Ivy laughed at her words, ¡°What are you thanking me for? it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Although Chelsea specially came to ask her, she was curious about this small female. It made Chelsea especially came to ask her and made Ryan even burned down the house for her. This small figure was not simple at all. The two bravest males of the new generation in the tribe were quite protective of her.


    Actually, the green python was only just hatched, and its killing power was still feeble. It should not be difficult for Ryan¡¯s skill to finish it off. However, it was impossible to protect her safety fully, so he chose to set his house on fire with the green python. It was really like something Ryan would do.


    Both of them chatted about one thing or another while the beastmen finished putting up the pilings and came over to rest and drink.


    When Chelsea saw Moussa, he walked over quickly. Embracing her and kissing her on the lips, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you out? You¡¯re not tired?¡±

 CH 35

    Chapter 35


    Building A House


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Moussa smiled and blushed, secretly muttering, ¡°Stinking lion, you know I will be tired, but you still bullied me hard.¡± However, she was too embarrassed to say it in public.


    Ivy, who was standing next to the two of them, couldn¡¯t help but snort out a laugh and tease, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our cold and icy chief also has such a passionate time.¡±


    When the other beastmen heard this, they burst out laughing. Moussa was shy and red-faced and dared not raise her head.


    Chelsea wrapped his arms around her and began to answer back by saying, ¡°What? I¡¯m not supposed to be passionate with my partner. Or are you complaining that Sander isn¡¯t passionate enough for you?¡±


    Not picking up on Chelsea¡¯s provocation, the naive Sander put his arm around Ivy and exclaimed, ¡°Was I not enthusiastic enough to satisfy you last night? Then let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    The other beastmen laughed again at his words as Ivy gasped and pinched hard Sander¡¯s waist.


    Chelsea continued to provoke, ¡°Sander, you certainly did not feed her, or else why is she so angry. Look at my Moussa. I filled her to the brim and how well-behaved she is now. It is time to hurry home and start feeding her.¡± Saying that he also deliberately raised Moussa¡¯s chin. He gave a loud kiss on her lips, causing Moussa to shy away even more and nestle into his arms, refusing to come out. She knew he was doing it on purpose. So even if she was shy, she couldn¡¯t pinch him in public as Ivy did. That would make him lose face.


    Sander seemed to be really provoked. Ignoring Ivy¡¯s violent struggle and protest, he really carried her and walked home.


    ¡°Sander, you put me down. Sander¡­ ¡± Ivy was simply infuriated. She was lying on Sander¡¯s shoulder, punching, hitting, and biting him.


    Moussa was shocked to see that. She withdrew her first impression of Ivy. She was not gentle at all.


    She must be mad at Sander for not helping her and even helping Chelsea bully her.


    Moussa pulled Chelsea¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Is that okay? They¡¯re not going to fight, are they?¡±


    Chelsea replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sander is very strong. Once he banged her in bed, she would not stay angry.¡±


    Moussa rushed to cover his mouth to keep him from talking. Looking around, she instantly felt shame. This was really the ¡®beast¡¯ world, and no one would feel embarrassed to talk about this in public. It seemed like she was making a fuss.


    Chelsea pulled her hand and nibbled it. Then he released her, saying, ¡°Well, you be good and watch on the side. We have to start working.¡±


    Moussa hurriedly pulled him, telling him what she just had a flash of light in her head. ¡°Chelsea, could you build Ryan¡¯s house a little higher off the ground. If it rains, the water outside won¡¯t get the ground wet, but also to prevent snakes and insects and other things from crawling in.¡±


    Chelsea thought about it, and the other beastmen also discussed it. After all, they built their house directly on the ground, so it was very stable. If they made the house higher from the ground, as she said, there were so many benefits. But it would not be strong, and it was not convenient to go up and down.


    Without waiting for Chelsea to speak, Ryan thought for a while before saying, ¡°I think Moussa¡¯s proposal is good. The summer will come soon. The terrain of our village is very high, but if it rains too much, the house will still be in the water. We are all busy pouring water outside the house during the rainy season every year, and it¡¯s hard. If it is secured, we will all build our houses higher than the ground when the rainy season comes. What do you think?¡±


    Moussa looked at Ryan gratefully. He was so good that he was willing to use his house as a test, but she would not let him down. The house would be solid. She remembered that one of the ethnic groups built their houses high off the ground in her world.


    At this point, Chelsea also spoke, ¡°I also think it will work. Now we¡¯ll stake a few more pillars down, a little deeper. Then start building a house half a man¡¯s height above the ground.¡±


    When the other beastmen heard that the house owner agreed and the chief had spoken, there was nothing more they could say about it, and they took action.


    Then, at Moussa¡¯s suggestion, the house was divided into several small rooms, with a bedroom, a kitchen, a bathroom, and a well-ventilated drying room to air-dry the remaining meat for consumption in the rainy season and winter.


    A corridor was added around the house, where tables and chairs could be placed to chat about whatever. As for the inconvenience of going up and down, Moussa instructed them to make a wooden ladder.


    That said, the nails of the beastmen were very sharp. They were usually hidden in the flesh, the same as human nails. They stick out when used. Their long and sharp claws were too convenient to cut up the wood, so they built a wooden house in a short time.


    Everyone walked up, back and forth several times, and felt it was really entirely secure.


    Chelsea looked at Ryan¡¯s new house and the remaining woods. He said to the tribe, ¡°Anyway, there is so much wood left. Everyone go and help me build my house again. I¡¯ll treat everyone to lunch.¡±


    Hearing that Chelsea was also going to rebuild the house, Moussa was thrilled and smiled, saying she wanted everyone to try her cooking.

 CH 36

    Change


    Once they knew that Moussa was going to cook for them, everybody agreed. Chelsea¡¯s roasting skills were first class in this tribe. Moreover, this unique female also said she would do the cooking. They all couldn¡¯t wait.


    Chelsea set up a fire directly in the village clearing, and Moussa probably counted a total of twelve males and then a capacity of twelve females who were going to eat. She went home and fetched four shells and set them over the fire, while Ryan helped her fill them with water and helped her carry several pieces of meat. Moussa smiled and took them, cutting them neatly into tiny pieces.


    At this point, Chelsea also finished the fire and came to see her cutting effort. Ryan, meanwhile, lengthened his long nails, quickly helping her cut everything.


    Moussa made four pots of stew just like she did in the morning, and Chelsea almost took all the meat stored in the house and roasted them. That should be enough for this beastmen with a large appetite to eat.


    A little while later, the scent of the stew came out. The beastmen salivated.


    Finally, when the meat stew was ready, the beastmen did not need to wait. They gathered around the pot and grabbed the meat to eat. Moussa was run over by them, nearly falling to the ground.


    Thanks to Ryan¡¯s swift hand supporting her, she did not fall. All she wanted to do was thank him when Chelsea pulled her into his arms.


    Moussa looked up and saw that his face was not very good. She knew he was back to being petty, so she quickly pushed him aside and coached him in a low voice, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t be like that. Ryan only saw I was going to fall, so he helped me out. Do you wish to see me fall?¡±


    Chelsea was a little embarrassed when she said that. His eyes were all over the place, and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Moussa inwardly spat, ¡°Oh, you did not say anything. You didn¡¯t say anything last night either, but when you remembered, you were jealous, and you tormented me.¡±


    While she could not say these things, she was still coaxing Chelsea to be more effective. In a soft voice, ¡°I knew my husband is the most broad-minded. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t worry about something so insignificant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s.¡± Chelsea was so proud to hear her praise that he couldn¡¯t show it in his heart even though he really cared.


    Ryan watched from afar as the two kissed each other. Clenching his hands into fists, he bit his lips hard. Using the pain on his lips to keep himself awake, he reluctantly withdrew his gaze and got the food with the others.


    By the time the two of them walked back to eat, the meat and stew were all gone. It was good that Ryan had saved some for them in advance.


    Moussa and Chelsea quickly sat down to eat lunch. Chelsea took a few males to demolish the house and piled up the wood, leaving a few females with Moussa to clean up the dishes. Moussa somehow felt that they looked at her differently. She was not sure if she was too sensitive.


    After cleaning up for a while, Moussa could not name a female who suddenly came over to talk. ¡°Moussa, your pot of meat is delicious. Could you teach me that?¡±


    The other female also gathered around, scrambling to be the first to yell, ¡°I also want to learn. I also want to learn. Please teach me too.¡±


    Moussa froze for a moment. It was pretty goosebumpy to think that several big men with shy and excited faces gathered around her to learn how to cook meat.


    But as soon as she thought that they were females in this other world, she desperately hypnotized herself that they were females. They were females but just a little stronger. She must not discriminate against them. She must not discriminate against them.


    As a result, the corners of her mouth trembled, and she pulled out a forced smile and responded, ¡°It¡¯s actually straightforward. First, wash the meat and cut it into small pieces. Then boil the water, and put the meat into the pot. Add some sweet and sour fruit and stew it together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all you need.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty easy.¡±


    ¡°How many fruits should be added?¡±


    A few females asked as they worked while dragging Moussa around asking questions.


    Moussa was very patient in explaining to them one by one until the dishes were cleaned. Moussa had gotten very warm with several females and gradually got used to these purely male faces appearing shy, delicate, and other feminine expressions.

 CH 37

    Too Bad


    It just so happened that Chelsea came over to take a break after they had completed piling, asking Moussa how she wanted to layout the house.


    Hearing Chelsea asking for her opinion, Moussa was too happy. She didn¡¯t expect to find someone as strong as him to ask for her opinion first, which was really not easy.


    She quickly crouched down with a branch to draw her ideas to him. The village had a lot of space available, and it was okay to build more houses. There should be a bathroom, a kitchen, a storage room, a large living room, and two bedrooms.


    What happened last night must not happen again. Moussa was not averse to having a baby for him right now. However, she was a bit worried that the two of them might have weirdly shaped babies. Besides, they could use it in the future when they have a baby.


    Chelsea remembered them all. Because of the experience of building a house for Ryan, they were very skilled in creating a better one this time!


    The beastmen toured inside and outside and went home to rest, leaving Moussa and Chelsea to make further improvements to their house.


    Moussa looked at their new house and was excited. Also, Chelsea used the remaining wood and hollowed out the middle into a reclining chair and made some closets, storage cabinets, and so on.


    It had been busy until it was almost dark before the furnishings were added neatly. Feeling a little tired, the two worked on the division of labor. Moussa made dinner, and Chelsea boiled the bathwater.


    The food was done, and the bathwater was almost boiled. Two people hurriedly ate, and Moussa then went to take a bath.


    Well, ¡®it¡¯ hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she hurriedly took off her clothes and entered the bathtub. Taking off the panties and looking at them, it was clean. Mmm, she was tired all day. Taking a hot bath was really comfortable.


    After soaking for a while, she felt the water overflowing, and then a warm body leaned over.


    There was no need to guess. It must be Chelsea. Moussa sighed and complained, ¡°I told you to wash later, right? Why did you come and rush after me again.¡±


    ¡°I just like to wash with you.¡±


    Chelsea said while lowering his head and nibbling on her neck. His hands also roamed around her body.


    ¡°Hmm. Chelsea, I¡¯m tired, not tonight, okay?¡± Moussa said while avoiding him.


    ¡°Little thing, you want to play a rogue. Don¡¯t forget what you promised me last night. You have to listen to me tonight and do whatever I want.¡± Saying so, he poked his long middle finger into Moussa¡¯s p*ssy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa exclaimed. She pushed herself upward to the edge of the barrel and was pulled back by Chelsea¡¯s large hands. His arms were wrapped around her, and he stroked her vigorously.


    It was only then that Moussa remembered that she had been forced to promise last night. She couldn¡¯t help but secretly scream. She regretted it. How could she have agreed to it on impulse last night?


    Chelsea rubbed her buttocks with his hardened c*ck while taking her earlobe and ambiguously declared, ¡°I¡¯ll penetrate your front hole first, to make you feel good, and then f*ck your behind. I¡¯ll make you feel good tonight.¡±


    Moussa was nervous and had forgotten to be shy. She didn¡¯t know if it was exciting. She only knew that she would definitely die of pain if he really let her into her *sshole with that size.


    Moussa hadn¡¯t come up with how to do well when Chelsea had already pulled out his fingers from her p*ssy. Then, he parted her legs to the maximum and held his huge glans, slowly squeezing into her pussy. Seeing her pussy wrapping the glans around the whole thing, he thrust his waist and ferociously pushed to the end.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed from the sudden pain stimulation.


    Chelsea stopped her body, teasing, ¡°Little thing, I am not fully inside yet, and you are screaming so loud. Does it feel good? Hmm?¡±


    As soon as he said that, he pushed the large glans past the opening of her cervix and squeezed it in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa screamed again, contracting herself violently, trying to push his rod out. Her sensitive body was about to have an explosion and could not withstand such intense stimulation from him.


    Chelsea didn¡¯t wait for her scream to stop and started thrusting fast.


    Moussa survived the initial pain. Pursing her lips, she tried to relax her body and grunted as he moved in and out quickly.


    Suddenly, she felt a terrible pain in her belly, and there seemed to be some special sticky fluid flowing out. Moussa screamed, ¡°Oh no, why didn¡¯t you come early and then come late? How come you picked this time to visit?

 CH 38

    Staunch the Bleeding


    So she twisted her waist to avoid him while gasping and begging, ¡°Chelsea, um. Stop. Stop. I don¡¯t feel good. Stop.¡±


    At this point, Chelsea already saw red. How could he stop? Hearing her plea, he thought she was trying to bluff again.


    So he took her more forcefully into his arms. His lower part of the body controlled the strength a little. Chelsea lowered his head and nibbled on her shoulder, and said, ¡°Little thing, I have not come out once. How do you want to cheat again?¡±


    ¡°No, Chelsea. I¡¯m uncomfortable. You¡­ quickly. Stop. No!  Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa didn¡¯t know how to explain her physical condition to him, but she couldn¡¯t move because he controlled her. so she shook her head desperately and shouted no.


    Chelsea did not believe that she was really uncomfortable. She was just fine. How could she say that she was uncomfortable? So, he banged her hard again.


    ¡°A!¡± Moussa moaned in pain as more fluid flowed out from down there in response to the stimulation.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ stop ¡­¡­ blood ¡­¡­ bleeding.¡±


    Chelsea was shocked at the words. He looked carefully, and indeed even the bathwater had changed color.


    He freaked out by this and hurriedly drew himself out. He carried Moussa back to the bed and pried open her p*ssy to check for her. There was no tear at the entrance, and that meant she was bleeding inside.


    Watching the hole still dripping with scarlet liquid, Chelsea panicked and pulled over an animal skin skirt while rushing outside.


    ¡°Hey, Chelsea, where are you going?¡± Moussa shouted after him, but he did not look back and rushed out.


    Guess he went to the village healer Karida right away. That would be embarrassing. She wanted to get up and go after him, but she was still bleeding down there. She rushed to the bathroom, rinsed off, then put on her homemade panties and then put on her clothes.


    As soon as she reached the door, Chelsea dragged Karida inside like a gust of wind.


    Seeing her standing in the doorway, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Why did you get off the bed?¡± Then he picked her up and carried her back to bed.


    Karida followed him to the bed. His face did not look very good. Moussa also inadvertently saw his animal skin skirt and Chelsea¡¯s, supported by something underneath. It was not difficult to guess that Chelsea had interrupted something good in his house. It was no wonder that his face was so unsightly.


    Karida pressed Moussa¡¯s stomach over the clothes and looked under her eyes. As for the bleeding there, Chelsea would not let him see anything. Then he asked Moussa a few questions, such as whether it hurts or not here, where it felt pain, and so on.


    Moussa told him that it did not hurt, and Karida finally said he could not do anything about it. He threw Chelsea a pile of herbs to stop the bleeding and turned around to go away.


    Chelsea wanted to bring him back, but Moussa stopped him and said she was okay.


    But Chelsea refused to believe. How could she be okay after bleeding so much, and she kept on bleeding.


    Knowing that Karida was really unable to help, Chelsea had to mash the herbs to stop the bleeding, then yanked off Moussa¡¯s homemade panties to smear them on her p*ssy.


    ¡°No. No, Chelsea. I¡¯m really fine. No need to apply those herbs. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Moussa desperately avoided his hand to keep him from applying it in.


    ¡°Wife, behave. It will stop the bleeding. You¡¯ll die if you keep bleeding like this. What will I do if you die? It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for hurting you.¡± Chelsea¡¯s voice got choked up at the end.


    Moussa felt her face as if it had been struck by a drop of warm water. Did Chelsea cry? She looked up to see him, but Chelsea had one hand over her eyes. The other hand took advantage of her, and she was no longer struggling when he applied the herbs in.


    Moussa grunted and felt the entry of a foreign object in her p*ssy. She knew that he had put the medicine in.


    She thought, ¡°Never mind. He wants to apply it, then let him do it. As long as he can rest easy.¡± She wanted to explain that it was her body¡¯s natural process, but he was careful with her. His tears even fell because he could not let her die. It was selfish not to tell him. Moussa wanted him to keep taking care of her so carefully. And this way, her *sshole could escape a disaster tonight.

 CH 39

    Animal Skin Boots


    After applying for the medicine, Chelsea hugged her behind and talked to her, not letting her sleep. He was afraid that she would never wake up once she slept. From time to time, he would look at her p*ssy to see if it was still bleeding.


    Moussa was already sleepy when the day dawned, but Chelsea would not let her sleep. Moussa then swore and promised to sleep only for a while and wake up in a bit. Chelsea saw that her p*ssy did not seem to be bleeding anymore, so he let her take a nap.


    And he kept an eye on her, watching her breathing.


    Moussa comfortably slept and woke up in a daze. Right after she moved, she felt a sudden surge of blood below her and cried out, ¡°Oh no.¡±


    As expected, Chelsea, who had been watching the situation of her p*ssy, immediately found that she began to bleed again. Moreover, a lot of blood came out, so he was scared and rushed to bring a basin of water to help her clean, and then applied the hemostatic herbs.


    However, these things won¡¯t work at all. Although Moussa knew it wouldn¡¯t work, she didn¡¯t tell him last night. Now that he was so nervous, she didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth. She screamed in her heart that something was wrong. If this happened every month for a few days, he would have noticed that something was wrong, and then how would she explain it?


    Chelsea also did not go hunting to guard her day and night. He cleaned her from time to time and gave her medicine for three days. During this period, some other tribesmen heard that Moussa was sick and wanted to visit, but they were all yelled out by Chelsea. Only Karida was allowed to come in and check her body every day before leaving various herbs.


    He never left, feeding and sleeping with her. One time when Moussa fell asleep from exhaustion, she woke up with a wet face. She didn¡¯t know if it was her own sweat or Chelsea¡¯s tears. She was touched and worried. She was touched that he cared about her and worried that he would be furious if he knew the truth.


    The good thing was that Moussa¡¯s period was finally over, and no more blood came out of her p*ssy. Chelsea then let go of his worries and fell asleep tired. However, even if he went to sleep, he slept restlessly and woke up from time to time to make sure that Moussa was still lying safely by his side.


    Moussa somewhat blamed herself for scaring him. So she actively wrapped her arms around his waist and whispered in his ear to comfort him, ¡°Chelsea, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not going to die. You can sleep without worrying. Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Chelsea seems to have heard her comfort and slept peacefully. He did not wake up repeatedly.


    The following day, Chelsea got up early. He first checked Moussa¡¯s hole and saw that she did not continue to bleed before putting his mind at ease.


    He had not gone hunting for many days, and his family¡¯s meat stock was almost eaten. And if he did not go out hunting, they would have to go hungry. He told Moussa not to get out of bed, not allowing her to move around. He also did not feel at ease and asked Ivy to take care of her before hunting.


    Moussa got a big headache from his fussiness, and there was no way to say it. The only thing she could do was promise him that she would lie in bed and let Ivy take care of her. But she had been lying in bed for several days and was really uncomfortable.


    Ivy adamantly carried out Chelsea¡¯s orders, refusing to let her out of bed no matter what. Since she could not get out of bed, she had to settle for something she could do in bed. Moussa asked Ivy to help her find a very thin animal bone and then drilled a small hole in a section. The other end was sharpened, making a large needle.


    Then she asked her to find some animal skin straps that were used to tie things up. It took a lot of effort to finally thread the animal straps into the eye of the needle.


    Then she put the skins together and made a pair of animal skin boots, which were not very beautiful but could barely be worn. On another whim, Moussa asked Ivy to help her find two pieces of light wood. She wanted to wait for Chelsea to come back and use his nails to make two holes on the top to make a clog.


    Ivy looked at the soft and warm animal skin boots she made and wanted to learn how to make them. She asked Moussa to teach her. Though Moussa felt ashamed to see a big man with a needle sewing, she patiently taught her how to make a pair.


    Ivy seemed excited and ran home to get a variety of colors of animal skin to let Moussa help. One pair of white, gray, black, and red animal skin boots were made. Not to mention that these few pairs were made by the two, the craftsmanship was much better. It was not only sturdy but also good-looking. Moussa also purposely cut some white wool to make a small white ball. It was sewn at the toe of the animal skin boots, which immediately became playful and cute.


    Ivy was walking back and forth in the house excitedly wearing the animal skin boots when Chelsea returned.

 CH 40

    Seduction


    Ivy saw him come back and guessed that Sander was coming home. Hugging the newly made animal skin boots, she ran home with great enthusiasm.


    Chelsea put his prey into the storage room today and washed his hands. He walked three or two steps to the bed and lifted Moussa¡¯s clothes to check the situation of her p*ssy. Moussa was so ashamed that she hurriedly pulled down her clothes and blocked it from him.


    She said, ¡°Chelsea, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t make a fuss, okay?¡±


    Chelsea ignored her and took her hand away, forcing a check to make sure she was okay. After that, he found something else to care about and picked up the animal skin boots she made and asked, ¡°What is this?


    ¡°These are animal skin boots. They are warm on your feet in winter. I had forgotten about them until you said so. I want to make a pair of wooden clogs.¡± Moussa excitedly pulled him and asked him to help.


    Chelsea didn¡¯t know what ¡®clogs¡¯ meant, but he did as he was told. Moussa took the wooden block with a good hole and fixed it with animal straps to make it look like clogs, and then excitedly wore it and walked around on the ground twice. The clogs weren¡¯t very comfortable, but at least they didn¡¯t hurt her feet, which made Moussa very satisfied.


    She wanted to make a pair for Chelsea, but he refused. He carried her to bed and let her lie down, and then he went to make their dinner.


    After the two had eaten dinner, Chelsea hugged her and lay on the bed together, chatting with each other. Chelsea told her what prey he had seen today when he went out hunting, and what he had fought back, what beast¡¯s meat was delicious, and what beast¡¯s flesh was hard and challenging.


    Moussa was actually not interested in these. Listening to him, she yawned and wondered why he was so talkative today. He usually couldn¡¯t wait to make his way to her after dinner, but today seemed a bit unusual.


    Still haven¡¯t come up with a reason; Moussa nestled in his arms and fell asleep.


    Moussa was allowed to get out of bed in the following days but could not go out of the village. She was only allowed inside the village.


    Chelsea left early and returned late every day. He worked very hard in hunting plenty of meat back and stocked it to meet the arrival of the rainy season.


    What gave Moussa headaches was that he would hold her every night to introduce her to various beasts¡¯ habits until she fell asleep. It was the only thing that stopped him from touching her.


    He was afraid of hurting her again. In the past, he worked on her every night. She thought it would be good if he didn¡¯t touch her. However, now that he really didn¡¯t touch her, she felt empty again and unsure of her heart.


    Moussa blushed and rubbed herself in his arms. Since he did not take the initiative, she took the initiative. Her hands slowly drew circles on his chest.


    Chelsea¡¯s breathing got faster. Moussa secretly smiled that this time he could not help it.


    Unexpectedly, Chelsea suddenly said, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Then he released her and turned his back to her.


    Moussa looked a bit dumbfounded. However, she had already done this, so she couldn¡¯t give up halfway.


    So she took the initiative to go over and hug him from behind, calling out seductively, ¡°Husband.¡±


    Chelsea got excited as she was. He turned around and pressed her, kissed and nibbled on her lips, and slid his hands between her legs, and rubbed her p*ssy.


    Moussa, who thought she had done well, softened her body and took the initiative to stick out her smooth tongue and tangled it with his.


    Chelsea¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, yet he suddenly released her and sat up.


    Moussa opened her eyes in confusion and looked at him in a ¡°huh?¡±


    Chelsea looked at her small wet mouth, and the opening between her legs was gradually spitting fluid from a particular place. His eyes darkened. He loudly gulped and then forced himself to look away.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I¡¯ll go out to cool off.¡± He was getting out of bed while saying that.


    Moussa was startled and hurriedly hugged him from behind, exclaiming, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    Chelsea tried to take her hands off his waist, but she was hugging him too tightly. He did not dare to use too much force for fear of hurting her and finally had to compromise.


    He coaxed, ¡°Moussa, baby, you¡¯re a good girl. Please let go of me. I can¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t hold back. I am letting you¡­  enjoy yourself. Why are you holding back?¡± Moussa refused to follow suit. The more she spoke, the more her voice lowered, and at the end, it almost became a mosquito hum. Her face was red, and she did not dare to lift it up even when she was on his back.

 CH 41

    Raging fury


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Chelsea swallowed again and seemed to waver. But the thought of having so much blood for those three days, continuously flowing out of her body, made him scared again.


    Shaking his head, he refused, ¡°No, I¡¯ll hurt you. I can¡¯t control the force once I¡¯m in there. No, absolutely not. That kind of mistake I won¡¯t make again.¡±


    When he was still blaming himself, she couldn¡¯t take it, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m like that a few days a month. You didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Chelsea froze for half a second and forcefully removed her hands. Grabbing her wrists, he turned around and glared at her, ¡°What do you mean by that? Explain to me clearly.¡±


    Moussa cowered in fear, finally realizing what she had said on impulse. It was too late to regret, so she had to explain. ¡°I am different from your females here. I bleed from the inside a few days every month. It¡¯s normal and won¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Moussa said while carefully watching his face. But Chelsea¡¯s face became even darker, and his eyes were glaring at her with anger. He suddenly flung her arm away, and Moussa was unprepared for it. This made her crawl on the bed, with her weight unstable.


    Chelsea grabbed her and held her in place, and with the force of his hands, her clothes were torn into pieces.


    Before she could react to what was happening, he pulled her legs apart and pushed in hard. Without mercy, he thrust into her cervix without pause.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was not yet well-wet. He started to thrust intensely, and that dry, violent friction, making Moussa have the illusion of being torn apart forcibly.


    Moussa couldn¡¯t stand it and cried, ¡°Chelsea.. ah! Gently. Please. Oooh. It hurts too much. Ah!¡±


    ¡°You lied to me. You lied to me. You think I¡¯ll still believe you! Liar, liar!¡± Without any skill, he kept a fierce force on her. He stretched her legs as far as they would go, rampaging in and out, pounding into her womb every time, making Moussa¡¯s pussy tremble with pain. She tightened and sloshed water over and over again.


    ¡°No! Chelsea. I am not. Deliberately. Ah ah! To lie to you. You listen to me. Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa was in pain, holding the animal skin beneath her with a death grip. She wanted to explain to him, but Chelsea stimulated her with a deep pounding and moaned loudly.


    Chelsea waited for her moaning to end. When she was lying helplessly on the bed panting, he sneered and said, ¡°Is it good? It¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it, with all that water coming out.¡±


    Moussa no longer had the strength to speak, only lying there whimpering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel better,¡± Chelsea said as he grabbed Moussa¡¯s waist, making her kneel on the bed, with her ass lifted up to provide him with easy access. As he did so, he pushed his middle finger into Moussa¡¯s *sshole and began to thrust.


    Realizing that he was furious, Moussa relaxed ingratiatingly and let him enter deeper, hoping that satisfying his lust would slightly offset some of his anger.

 CH 42

    Punishment


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Chelsea did a dozen quick strokes, each time hitting the most sensitive point in her pussy. She came with a screaming climax and then fell helplessly on the bed.


    Chelsea withdrew his still hard rod as she climaxed.


    The number of fingers in her ass increased from one to two. After a few quick thrusts to get her used to it, he used two fingers to spread her ass hole and pushed the huge head inside.


    Moussa shuddered in pain and unconsciously tightened her *sshole. Chelsea tried a few times but couldn¡¯t squeeze it in.


    So, he inserted his fingers into her p*ssy, pulled out some nectar, and wiped it into her *sshole for lubrication.


    He also rubbed his c*ck in her p*ssy to get more nectar before using his hand to shove it again into her *ss.


    The intense pain brought Moussa back from her climax, and felt something much thicker than a finger trying to squeeze into her *sshole.


    Sensing what he was trying to do, Moussa started to crawl forward as she cried out in terror.


    ¡°No, Chelsea. No, I¡¯ll die. No.¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s face became even darker as he watched the tip of his c*ck, which had easily squeezed into her *ss, come out again. His anger was great that he pulled the remaining animal straps next to Moussa and flipped her over. Then he grabbed her hands, raised them above her head, and tied them firmly to the bedpost.


    Then he grabbed her legs and pressed them hard to her chest, tying them to the post, respectively. After that, Moussa¡¯s whole body was pushed into a downed ¡®U¡¯ and couldn¡¯t move.


    Seeing that she could no longer squirm, Chelsea became satisfied. He parted her buttocks by force and pushed the nectar-filled meat stick into her *sshole.


    ¡°Ah! Chelsea. It hurts. It hurts. Please spare me. Can¡¯t get in. Oooh. Hurts me. Can¡¯t get in.  Ah!¡±  Her waist was sore from being folded and, her *sshole was also on fire, being torn hard. These two pains overlapped and made her cry out unbearably.


    Chelsea simply ignored her cries and pushed the large glans in a little. Then he rotated it back and forth and went it inside. After grinding for a while, he finally inserted the entire glans into it.


    Then with a hard push on his waist, he inserted a third of the way in amidst Moussa¡¯s wails.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± A stinging pain caused Moussa¡¯s face to whiten. Her cold sweat came out, and she couldn¡¯t say the words to beg for mercy. It was as if one breath could drive the pain even worse in her *sshole. After wailing, she bit her lips to death as if this could relieve her pain. The lower lip was already bleeding from her bite, yet she refused to let go.


    Chelsea stayed still inside her for a while and felt that she did not tighten up so much. It was only then that he withdrew a little bit. With both hands holding her waist and holding her in place, he pushed hard again. One-third of him went in with a ¡°poof.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa felt her intestinal wall had been jacked up by him. She passed out of intense pain.


    Chelsea¡¯s c*ck was wrapped differently from the tightness of her p*ssy. The intense contraction felt like it was going to strangle his c*ck inside. By the time he was about to reach climax, the ultimate pleasure had made him not care if the little person beneath him fainted or not and started thrusting hard.


    Moussa was awakened by a sharp pain. Her hands were still tied above her head, but her feet had been released.


    Chelsea was on top of her, panting heavily, looking satisfied after the release.


    She felt a burning pain underneath her, and her *sshole was still swollen. Something that didn¡¯t belong to her was still stuffed inside.


    Her *sshole was definitely injured. It was strange for her not to be hurt by his big thing entering so rudely. Moussa suddenly felt so aggrieved. She knew she was wrong. She should have not told him the truth and let him worry to death. It was right for him to be angry with her, but he should not treat her like this even if he was angry.


    There was no mercy without the slightest sentiment as if she was just a tool for lust. This made her feel very sad.


    When she first became his partner, he had also treated her like this. She was not as sad as she was now. At that time, she did not have the slightest feeling for him and obeyed him just to survive in this alien world. However, now was different. She had developed something special for him, so she wanted him to give the same response. For him to vent without the slightest feeling like this simply broke her heart.

 CH 43

    Sadness


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Chelsea pressed her for a while. When he found that she was awake, he went over and nibbled on her lips while one hand cupped the softness of her breasts and kneaded them vigorously. The other hand went underneath her and pinched her sensitive little ball of flesh, and pulled it.


    Moussa was stimulated by his three-pronged approach and involuntarily twisted her waist to avoid. No more than a few moves before she felt the c*ck stuffed in her *sshole slowly hardening again. Moussa was too scared to move again, whimpering and letting him play with it.


    Chelsea had enough of playing and felt that his c*ck underneath was hard enough. He sat up, held her waist, withdrew a little, and then stabbed it hard. His movements were rough, as if he wanted to pierce her completely and rammed inside her without mercy.


    Moussa felt her body, again and again, was torn open, closed, torn open again, and closed again. The pain was so terrible that her mind began to go blank, and her body began to tremble nonstop. Moussa bit her lower lip and cried silently. She refused to open her mouth to beg him. Even if she begged him, it might not work. Besides, he was like a beast completely controlled by desire at the moment.


    Chelsea¡¯s in and out was smoother and faster because of the lubrication of the first cum. He kept pushing Moussa towards the head of the bed, and then he pulled her back, pinned her waist to the bed, and slammed her even harder.


    The sound of flesh on flesh echoed clearly throughout the room, intermittently resounding with Moussa¡¯s painful whimpers. It stimulated Chelsea more wildly, thrusting furiously. His hard and hot c*ck rubbed violently against her tight and delicate inner walls.


    After an unknown period, Moussa felt like his ferocious thrusting movements had no end. She was forced to take his huge shaft in her *sshole, and her waist suffered from his violent impact. She was numb to the point of no sensation. Only when he rammed into the depths, the burning and tingling sensation coming from the inner walls make her mouth moan uncontrollably. ¡°Ah! Mmmm. Ah!¡±


    Chelsea was strangled by her tight asshole, and he could not take it any longer. After a dozen more hard strokes of in and out, his body shook violently, and he finally came out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was stimulated by his cum. He shot the hot liquid into the depths. She passed out suddenly, unable to bear it anymore.


    After a moment of panting on top of her, he pulled his softened c*ck out of her asshole. Although he was reluctant, he was afraid that he would really kill her if he came again.


    Even if it had softened, the c*ck was still huge as soon as it was pulled out of Moussa¡¯s *sshole. There was blood mixed with dirty white fluid that immediately gushed out of the red and swollen hole.


    Chelsea pulled over the animal skin and wiped the hole. It was already torn by several small cracks. He was afraid that the inside was also torn skin.


    He wanted to clean and apply medicine for her, but as soon as he thought of her deception, he turned away and ignored her.


    The next day, Moussa slept until noon. When she opened her eyes, Chelsea was gone, and her body hurt like a car had run over her. This was especially true for a particular part of her body, which was so painful that she wanted to shed tears.


    She was familiar with this feeling. She had experienced it once before. She had spent a week in bed to recover and everything from last night slowly came back to haunt her. It was sad and upsetting that Chelsea had done that to her. She thought she would be happy with him, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would end in a flash.


    She was feeling sad when she heard a knock on the door. Moussa was shocked and hurriedly pulled over the animal skin next to her to cover herself tightly. She pursed her lips and kept quiet, hoping that the person outside the door would think that no one was in the house and leave.

 CH 44

    Visiting the sick


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    ¡°Moussa, I know you¡¯re there. Can I come in?¡± It was Ryan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t come in.¡± Moussa could not move now, and she did not want him to see her in a mess.


    There was a moment of silence outside the door, and then came Ryan¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Moussa, I know you are hurt. Don¡¯t be afraid, I can help you. Believe me.¡± Followed by the sound of the door pushing and entering the room.


    Moussa closed her eyes in despair. Her tears flowed uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. It was as if no one could see her sorry state as long as she closed her eyes and could see nothing.


    Ryan slowly walked to her, putting the pounded herbs he had just picked this morning to the bedside. He reached out his hand to touch her forehead. Thankfully, she did not have a fever and gently wiped away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes. He softly soothed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Moussa. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will help you.¡±


    After saying this, he got up and went to the bathroom to help her boil the bathwater. Then, together with the animal skin on her body, he carried her into the bathroom and put her into the bathtub. He smelled the strong scent of post-mating on her body and knew that she must need to clean up now. She certainly would not want his help, so he took her clothes and herbs and put them aside, then turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait outside the door. You can clean yourself. The clothes and medicine I have placed next to you. After you have finished washing and smearing it, then call me. ¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Moussa closed her eyes. When she heard the sound of the door closing, she opened her eyes and looked at the clothes and herbs placed next to her. Her tears flowed uncontrollably, and her heart was filled with gratitude to Ryan. Why couldn¡¯t Chelsea be as gentle and considerate as Ryan?


    Moussa took a hot bath and felt more comfortable. She carefully applied to the affected area the herbs that Ryan brought. Because the wound was in that place, it was not very convenient to use the medicine. One slight movement caused the injury to be pulled, and it hurt Moussa a lot. Finally finished, she heard Ryan saying outside the door, ¡°Moussa, are you done? I¡¯m coming in.¡±


    Moussa hurriedly stood up and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ryan pushed the door in and gently held her up by the waist, and carried her back to the bed.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Moussa pursed her lips, turning her head to the side to say thank you softly. He could bring herbs to see her when she needed help the most. He must have known what Chelsea had done to her. While she did not know how he knew, perhaps she screamed too miserably last night and was overheard by him, thus inferring it.


    But either way, she was sure he knew, which made her feel embarrassed and unsure how to face him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s all my fault. I saved you in the first place but then failed to protect you properly. I made you get hurt three times. It¡¯s me who should apologize. I¡¯m sorry, Moussa. I¡¯m sorry that I failed to protect you.¡± Ryan grabbed her hand and said with immense guilt.


    ¡°No, no. If you had not saved me, I would have died. Besides, you have saved me several times. I can¡¯t thank you enough. How could I blame you? You have not wronged me.¡± Moussa did not know that he had such thoughts. She shook her head and explained hurriedly.


    Ryan looked at her for some time and said with great determination, ¡°Moussa if I say, I¡­ ¡± Here, he paused.


    Turning his head to the side, he took a deep breath and then said, ¡°Would you like to¡­.¡±


    Before finishing, someone outside the house could suddenly be heard approaching at a fast pace. Probably Chelsea came back. He didn¡¯t know why he came back so early today, but he quickly let go of Moussa¡¯s hand and stood up. He didn¡¯t want to start a head-on confrontation with him yet, and he didn¡¯t want to cause Moussa to be misunderstood by him.


    Moussa was confused by his words. She did not know if he was asking her if she wanted to do something. She was about to ask when she heard the sound of the door being pushed open.

 CH 45

    Let The Virtuous Be


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    The bedroom door was pushed open immediately afterward, and Moussa guessed Chelsea had come back.


    When Chelsea pushed the door open, he saw Moussa lying on the bed, and Ryan was standing by the bed. The room also smelled faintly of medicine, so he guessed that Ryan had come to bring medicine to Moussa. However, when he thought that she was injured in that kind of place, and he might have helped her with medication, he felt a surge of fire and suppressed it. He asked in a hostile tone, ¡°Ryan, why are you back so early? ¡±


    From the corner of his eye, Ryan caught sight of the bloodstains on the animal skin lying on the bed. He was so distressed that he could not kill Chelsea. Ryan also seemed to be holding back his anger and also did not have a bright face, saying, ¡°I came to see if Moussa had recovered, but I did not expect her to be more injured.¡±


    ¡°She is my partner. I will take care of her if she is injured.¡± Chelsea did not like his tone of unconcealed concern for Moussa. Displeased, he said that.


    ¡°A responsible male should take good care of his female. How could he let his female get hurt twice? If you can¡¯t take good care of her, then step aside and give a more worthy person a chance.¡± Hearing that he still refused to admit his mistake, Ryan could no longer suppress his anger and did not care about the consequences. The words in his heart came out in his mouth.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Chelsea looked at him and sneered, ¡°To step aside and give a more worthy person a chance. Don¡¯t even think about it. She is already my partner. She is destined to be my partner only. Even if I mistreat her, she can never leave me. I advise you to mind your own business and go back to your house.¡± Chelsea clenched his fist and strongly suppressed the fire in his heart. If it were not for the fact that he grew up with him, he would really like to beat him up hard.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ryan was so angry that he could not speak. He clenched his fist and wanted to punch him.


    ¡°Ryan, thank you for bringing the herbs to see me. I have been much better. You go home first.¡± Moussa looked at the two men who seemed to be fighting with swords. She hurriedly spoke up to stop them.


    Ryan looked at Moussa. He took a deep breath, forcing down the fire, and nodded to her. ¡°Then you take care of your injuries. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After saying this, he did not even look at Chelsea and slammed the door and went out.


    After Ryan left, the room immediately became quiet. After some time, Chelsea snorted coldly and stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at her. He mocked, ¡°Why? Am I not good enough for you? Got your eye on Ryan?¡±


    Moussa was sad that Chelsea had treated her like a venting tool last night. She understood that he was probably mad last night and thought she would forgive him if he would apologize to her today.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to wait for him and talk about her like she was his property. Now that he said that again, Moussa was also furious and said out of turn, ¡°Yes, I do fancy Ryan. He¡¯s gentler than you, more considerate than you, more-¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Moussa had not finished speaking when Chelsea punched the bedboard beside her. The bedboard was broken out by him with a ¡®bang.¡¯


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed in fear. As soon as the scream ended, Chelsea¡¯s cold, hellish voice came to her ears. ¡°It¡¯s too late to regret it now. You¡¯re already my partner. You¡¯re destined to spend your life only letting me. If you want someone else to f*ck you, unless I¡¯m dead, you won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± After that, Chelsea also slammed the door and went out.


    Moussa was left alone on the messy bed, quietly weeping. She did not mean to say that. She was just too angry. How could he be so heartless to her?


    ¡°Ah!¡± bellowed a miserable cry. Sander became the tenth beastmen to be knocked out.


    Today, Chelsea was very unusual to gather everyone over to practice hunting skills. Although males often got together to practice hunting skills, he seemed to be too brave today. He had knocked out ten beastmen in a row, and then no one was willing to come forward to compete with him.


    ¡°Logue, come on.¡± Chelsea saw no one was willing to go forward to compete with him, so he called out a name.

 CH 46

    Fight


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    ¡°Chelsea, spare me. I have to go back later to satiate my Dees. If you knock me down, I guess I will be weak in a while.¡± Logue waved his hands and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowd of beastmen laughed at the words. Chelsea frowned, a little annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Amidst the roar of laughter, Ryan parted the crowd and walked out.


    Chelsea saw that it was him and his anger surged. Without saying a word, both of them took the form of a beast. The white and golden figures become entangled in a battle of roars, the sound of crushing, scratches, and bites. These two, rather than say that the two beasts did not have the slightest skill, they fought only by instinct.


    The crowd of onlookers also found something wrong. The two beasts did not seem to be in competition rather more like a fight to vent their anger.


    This was too shocking. The male was more aggressive by nature. Before reaching adulthood, they could not control their temper well, and fights and brawls were common.


    But Chelsea never bothered to fight with people. He only needed that cold stare, and that unruffled aura was enough to intimidate opponents. Whereas Ryan could be said to be the best male in the tribe because of his gentle nature. He never fought with people. Who would have thought that these two, who never fought, even started fighting after adulthood?


    The crowd discussed, guessing why they fought, but no one came forward to pull them apart. After all, they feared Chelsea and Ryan¡¯s sharp claws. Even if Ryan was usually quite gentle, if he really fought, it was estimated that no one in the tribe except Chelsea was his opponent.


    The crowd was nervous and didn¡¯t know what to do when they saw Chelsea¡¯s body prowling around and turning around with a sharp front claw to catch Ryan.


    Ryan did not dodge to meet him head-on. It appeared that he wanted to come to a dead-end with him. Everyone looked alarmed but could not stop it. They were in a state of anxiety, and suddenly a cloud of powder was raised around the two. As the powder dispersed, they saw that both had been on the ground and could not move.


    ¡°What are you fighting for so long as an adult?¡± Karida went up to one and kicked him, then laughed and left. He muttered, ¡°Stinky Chelsea, who told you to spoil my good time. I will let you want to move, but you can¡¯t budge. Ryan, you can not blame me. Oh! You should blame Chelsea because you are implicated by him. I gave you some paralyzing powder to calm down, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Hoo ¡­¡­¡± All the beastmen breathed a long one. How could they have forgotten about Karida, who enjoyed sending some paralyzing powder to the two beasts when they fought ferociously to calm down. But they really did not expect him to have the guts to use it on Chelsea and took the opportunity to kick him.


    He was famous in the tribe for his revenge.


    Chelsea and Ryan at present have been paralyzed all over. Neither could move, and both were a little embarrassed and did not look at each other. Inside their hearts, they hissed, ¡°Karida, you wait for me.¡±


    The following day, the males got up to hunt, but Chelsea and Ryan were still in the middle of the village on the open space. The beastmen secretly smacked their lips as to how much paralyzing powder Karida used. The two beasts could not move yet. But nobody dared to go up to mess with them. Now both beasts were definitely mad, and it would be too bad if they accidentally became a punching bag. The beastmen took a detour to go out hunting.


    After some time, the females went out of the village to pick wild fruits. The two beasts were still lying there, and most of the females with partners had heard about the fight between the two. Many were curious last night and sneaked in to see the two beasts and did not think that the two beasts were still lying there after a night. They shouted playfully and gathered around to point their fingers. They were not afraid of Chelsea and Ryan, anyway. The males simply could not hurt them, so they got unscrupulous.


    In particular, Ivy was the happiest, thinking that her grudge towards Chelsea the other day was finally avenged. She ran happily to Moussa¡¯s house to gossip with her.

 CH 47

    Misunderstanding


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Chelsea did not come back last night. Moussa had trouble moving, so she could not get up to cook and had no dinner. Moussa was starving all day, and her body was still suffering. So she was sad and miserable. She kept crying on her bed and ended up sleeping when she was exhausted.


    She was in bed in the morning when Ivy woke her up. She heard her enthusiastic chatter, and after a long time, she finally understood what had happened.


    She anxiously asked, ¡°Is Ryan alright? Is he wounded or something?¡±


    Even though Ivy was a little confused why Moussa didn¡¯t care if Chelsea was hurt, she first asked Ryan, but she still answered truthfully. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not injured, but now he¡¯s paralyzed and unable to move.¡±


    Moussa let go when she heard this and choked back in the middle. Even if she was angry, she could not refrain from asking with concern. ¡°Then Chelsea, is he injured?¡±


    Ivy shook her head and said, ¡°Also fine.¡± Only then did she realize in hindsight that something was wrong.


    Amazingly, there was a big cracked hole in the bed near Moussa. At first glance, it was fist-sized, and the animal skin on the bed was also bloodstained. A potent sperm odor was also present. Moussa seemed to be wounded as well and could not move, lying there.


    All these things, coupled with the fact that Chelsea and Ryan fought, followed by Moussa¡¯s concern for Ryan¡¯s injury, made Ivy think of a very absurd story in her mind.


    Ivy was shocked by her own thoughts. She swallowed hard and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°Moussa, you were not with Ryan when Chelsea saw you, are you?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Moussa was a little confused about what she was talking about.


    Ivy looked at her disheveled appearance and couldn¡¯t help but yell anxiously, ¡°Was it when Ryan f*cked you and Chelsea saw it?¡± She could think of no other reason for Chelsea and Ryan to fight, as well as the large hole in the bed and the sperm mixed with blood.


    ¡°You. Cough ¡­¡­¡± Moussa was shocked to hear that. She was just about to open her mouth to explain when she accidentally choked on her saliva and coughed. When she coughed, the wound on her *sshole was stretched, and she hissed in pain. The pain caused her to gasp.


    Ivy saw her coughing and gasping, thinking she was weak. The disapproval was very much on her words. ¡°I said, Moussa, oh, how could you do this? Chelsea is so good to you. How dare you betray him? Is Chelsea unable to satisfy you in bed?¡± Ivy asked suspiciously. But how could Chelsea look very powerful? He didn¡¯t look like he couldn¡¯t do it in bed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing such a thing, Moussa almost choked to death with shame and annoyance and thundered, ¡°What are you talking about? Ryan and I are just friends. We did not do anything.¡±


    ¡°So, this is Chelsea¡¯s?¡± Ivy asked as she frowned, pointing with some disbelief at the remaining traces on the animal skin.


    Moussa followed her gaze and turned her head to look. With great shame, she pulled over the animal skin full of marks and hid it under her body, giving a few inaudible ¡®en.¡¯


    ¡°No,¡± Ivy exclaimed. She asked, somewhat incredulously, ¡°You¡¯ve been partners for so long before he touched you?¡± Then she smiled to herself. She looked just like her when Sander f*cked her for the first time. She couldn¡¯t move and lay in bed for a few days. Thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t right. Moussa had just become Chelsea¡¯s partner when she lay in bed for a week. Chelsea was brave, and she didn¡¯t know that this new, delicate-looking female couldn¡¯t stand him.


    Moussa howled in her heart. How Ivy asked for the root of the matter made her explain how she had two holes down there. Chelsea only touched the back one, whereas the front one was almost broken by his penetration.


    Ivy saw Moussa¡¯s face red with shame. She pursed her lips and refused to answer. Although Ivy thought nothing was embarrassing about this kind of thing. On the other hand, Moussa was not willing to say it, so it was fine. So she changed the subject and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this big hole in the bed? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because Chelsea f*cked you too aggressively and accidentally done it.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Although Moussa knew nothing was taboo with the way beastmen spoke, she was still a bit uncomfortable with such a blunt way of asking. She hesitated for a while before stammering, ¡°I made him angry. So he bullied me hard, hurt me, and did not apologize. I was angry, so I said some angry words. He punched a big hole in the bed in anger, and that¡¯s it.¡±


    What she said was too vague. Ivy thought about it for a while and figured out what was happening but was sure that the two had a fight.


    Therefore, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to care too much. It is common for partners to quarrel and argue. If you satisfy him in bed, he will definitely be submissive to you. By the way, Chelsea didn¡¯t come back all night. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡±


    Although Moussa was furious and did not want to meet him or something, it was useless to mention this to Ivy. She would not understand, and she was indeed a little hungry, so she nodded and said ¡°yes.¡±

 CH 48

    Cold War


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Ivy immediately started a fire, roasted some meat, took some wild fruits, and handed them to Moussa. Moussa thanked her and ate without ceremony.


    Ivy waited for her to finish eating, helped her clean up, and then excused herself to pick wild fruits.


    Moussa had eaten enough. Looking at the mess on the bed, she felt the sharp pain in her *sshole. The more Moussa thought about it, the more aggrieved Moussa was. She teared up and sobbed again.


    When Chelsea returned, Moussa hurriedly wiped her tears and turned her head away, pretending to sleep.


    Chelsea smelled the roasted meat in the house. He guessed that Ivy had just been here and knew she had eaten, so he was relieved.


    Without saying a word, he picked her up and put her on the bed in the other room.


    He did not speak, and Moussa ignored him as well, keeping her eyes closed and pretending to sleep.


    Chelsea looked at her and sighed softly. Then he repaired the broken bed, took out the animal skins ravaged on it, and washed and sun-dried them.


    After leaving enough food and herbs to stop the pain and bleeding at Moussa¡¯s bedside, he turned around and went out hunting.


    The rainy season was coming soon. Chelsea had to hunt more prey and store it back to safely survive the rainy season.


    For the next few days, the two remained in a cold war. Chelsea did not talk to Moussa. Moussa also ignored him. When he went to bed at night, Chelsea tried to take her into his arms, but Moussa broke away and rolled to the corner of the bed with her back to him.


    Chelsea also turned around with his back to her in anger. The two of them went to sleep with their backs against each other for several days. When Moussa¡¯s injuries were almost healed, and she could move about, she simply moved to another room. Chelsea was so angry that he nearly destroyed all the furniture in the house, but he silently cleaned it up again the next day.


    He was angry but did not force Moussa to go back and live in one room. Moussa refused to come out of her room when Chelsea came back, causing him to kick in the door and bring her out for dinner.


    Moussa quickly swallowed a piece of meat and then returned to her room. Chelsea looked at the closed door in front of him. He gnashed his teeth but told himself that she was a fragile female and could not lose his temper with her, which would hurt her. If he hurt her, it would hurt him.


    The two had been at a standstill until the rainy season was about to arrive. According to the customary practice, every year before the rainy season, every tribe with a serious shortage of females would hold a three-day welcoming party to accommodate the arrival of the tribe with more females, that was, the fox tribe. The welcoming party was full of tricks to make more females stay in the village and spend the rainy season with them. It would give more opportunities to have contact with the females to win their hearts.


    This year was no exception. Before the rainy season arrived, the people began to prepare for the arrival of the foxes. As the season approached, the village became increasingly bustling, especially for those males who had reached adulthood without a partner or were about to reach maturity. They spent days following males who already had partners to get tips on how to draw the attention of the females.

 CH 49

    The Fox tribe¡¯s females arrived as expected. The Fox tribe¡¯s chief brought a total of a dozen females. They set up a big fire in the middle of the village, surrounding it with small fires one after another, on which they roasted all kinds of meat. The males also learned Moussa¡¯s stew and set up a large shell on top of the fire to make one.


    The females from the Fox tribe, from the same tribe of foxes, came out Logue¡¯s partner, Dees, and Karida¡¯s partner, Laka, was responsible for leading them from fire to fire. They would stop for each fire and let the male show his enthusiasm by presenting his food and gifts to the female he preferred.


    In this way, the females were fed and received a lot of gifts of rare fruits and rare beasts¡¯ teeth. There were so many different kinds of gifts. Anyway, as long as they could show their physical fitness and skills, the males were excited to do it.


    The first cycle was the time for the males to express their good feelings to the females. The next was the time for the females to express their good feelings to the males. If the female had a good impression of any male, she could give him the gift he brought, wild fruit or a small flower. If the male accepted the present, the two could become partners and be sent directly to the cave for the mating ceremony! It was fine anyway, as long as she could express her feelings.


    Typically, very few females would show their affection to the males on the first day unless they had come to the welcoming party before winter and already had a target. Dees and Laka gave all their efforts promoting the benefits of the males of their tribe to the females. They encouraged them to go forward and show their affection.


    All of a sudden, a female came forward. Shyly pulling Dees¡¯ arm, she asked in a whisper, ¡°Dees, how come I haven¡¯t seen Chelsea? Is he not in the village today?¡± She spent the whole winter in the lion tribe and was very fond of Chelsea. It was a pity that she was not an adult at that time and had planned to meet him at the welcoming party. It was strange that she had walked around but had not seen him.


    Dees had some difficulty and looked at Laka. She pulled her aside and whispered, ¡°Philo, in fact, there are many better males than Chelsea in our tribe. You should check them out and learn more.¡±


    Philo asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chelsea? Did something happen to him?¡±


    Dees shook her head and said, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t have an accident, but he already has a partner.¡±


    Philo froze and shook her head incredulously, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. This is impossible. He wasn¡¯t even of age last winter, and we agreed to meet at the welcoming party before the rainy season. He wouldn¡¯t partner with another female.¡±


    ¡°Philo, calm down and listen to me. Ryan suddenly rescued a female from outside this spring. The elders of the tribe said she had the best reproductive ability and could produce the most powerful males and females with the most reproductive capacity. For the sake of breeding the most powerful next-generation, Chelsea was forced to partner with her. Chelsea is also helpless after being forced to do so.¡± Dees patted her hand comfortingly.


    Philo was silent for a while and asked quietly, ¡°The female who can reproduce best, she¡¯s different from us?¡±


    Dees puffed her lips in the opposite direction and said with disdain, ¡°Check it out for yourself. The one standing right next to Ivy. The little one has been Chelsea¡¯s partner for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen her picking wild fruit. Instead, she brought in a green python egg, which prompted Ryan to burn down his house. In terms of reproductive capacity and so on, I haven¡¯t heard anything about pregnancy. I guess if there is no news again next spring, the elders should throw her out. If she cannot work and has no reproductive ability, she has been brought up for nothing.¡±


    Dees was dissatisfied with the elders saying that Moussa had the best breeding ability and so on. As if they, the females, were inferior to her. She complained casually to Philo.


    However, the person who said it had no intention whatsoever but the person who heard it had the will. Looking at Moussa¡¯s weak appearance, Philo¡¯s dead heart came to life again.

 CH 50

    Rejected


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    On the other side, under Laka¡¯s continuous lobbying, two females came forward with their own gifts and very shyly approached the males of their choice.


    One of them, called Mela, was the same as Philo, a female who lived in this village last winter. Holding a basket of carefully prepared fruit, she slowly walked to Ryan. She said very shyly, ¡°Ryan, this is for you.¡±


    Ryan initially did not want to come to the welcoming party, but the tribesmen dragged him to build a fire because he did not have a partner. He also casually roasted some of the most common meat to deal with the matter. It was surprising that a female came to show her affection for him.


    If he did not know Moussa and did not fall for her, then perhaps he would accept the female named Mela. Anyway, every female was similar, and who became his partner would be the same. However, now that Moussa was in his heart, he could not resist comparing the female to her.


    Her skin was not as white or smooth as hers. She smelled differently from Moussa and seemed pretty strong compared to Moussa¡¯s softness when held.


    He couldn¡¯t accept such a female, especially since he really didn¡¯t want to hold her or f*ck her.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± Ryan did not take the fruit basket in her hand and was sorry to say.


    Mela froze at the sound of his voice. Looking at the fruit basket in her hand, she was at a loss, followed by an uproar from the crowd of beastmen. Some males would refuse the females¡¯ goodwill, which happened only once in a hundred years.


    Mela froze for some time and finally cried out with an embarrassing cry of disbelief. Dees and Laka rushed forward to hug her and softly comforted her. After glaring hard at Ryan, they left with the crying Mela and the females that had no intention of showing their interest.


    The males complained to Ryan, but Ryan didn¡¯t retort. He only smiled good-naturedly.


    But at this time, another female was successful. Her chosen male carried her on his shoulder and went to the cave to perform the mating ceremony.


    The crowd cheered and watched them enter the cave and then scattered.


    Some curious soon-to-be adults squatted outside others¡¯ windows to watch.


    Moussa was originally with Ivy to see the event. Still, she did not expect Ivy to pull her to the window to eavesdrop.


    Together with the eavesdropping beastmen who saw them, they did not seem to feel anything wrong. They had even taken the initiative to give way and let them have the frontest position. Moussa¡¯s face flushed with shame and wanted to break away from Ivy¡¯s hand. However, the clutch was so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free, and she didn¡¯t dare to struggle hard for fear of being heard by the couple in the room, which would be even more embarrassing.


    In a short time, moans and groans came out of the room. Moussa blushed and lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to hear it, but the sound was going to her ears, so she had no choice but to listen.


    Ivy was dissatisfied that she kept her head down. Pulling her up, she whispered in her ear, ¡°Hurry up and take a look. You will learn from the female of the Fox tribe. They are imposing in that respect, and you should learn how to use them on Chelsea to make sure he is satisfied with you.¡±


    Moussa suddenly felt like her face was on fire. She could not stay any longer and broke away from her and ran home with her face covered. Geez, Ivy actually wanted her to peek at two men in action. While she was curious about how the two men were doing this, but letting her watch, especially with so many people watching together? Oooh, she felt so embarrassed.


    Moussa ran all the way back to the house. After pushing open the door, she heard voices talking inside and looked up to see Chelsea and a strange beastman in a conversation.


    Chelsea and the strange beastman fell silent at the same time when they saw her enter.


    Moussa froze for a moment. This strange beastman should be a female from the Fox tribe. She may not name many of the beastmen in the village, but she still got familiar with them after so many days. She must be from the Fox tribe since she had never seen this beastman before.


    Out of politeness, Moussa smiled at her and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, my name is Moussa.¡±

 CH 51

    Fool


    The unfamiliar beastman looked stunned at first, then she smiled kindly at Moussa, saying, ¡°Hello, are you Chelsea¡¯s partner? I¡¯m Philo from the Fox Tribe, and I lived in the village all winter last year.¡± She then peeked at Chelsea for a moment and said somewhat shyly, ¡°I owe it to Chelsea for taking care of me. Today I brought some fruits to thank him.¡± While saying that, Philo raised the fruits in her hand.


    But then she said, ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t take it. Moussa, please accept it for him, okay?¡± And she passed them to Moussa¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Oh, thank you then.¡± Moussa accepted them smoothly.


    Philo smiled happily when she saw Moussa accepted it. At the same time, Chelsea glared at her fiercely before turning his head away, sulking.


    Moussa was baffled when he glared at her. This was just fruits, so she took it. It wasn¡¯t anything valuable.


    When she was thinking it over, Philo came and deliberately took out fruit from the basket and told Moussa, ¡°Moussa, try this. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, okay, Thanks.¡± Moussa nonchalantly accepted it and rubbed it on her clothes before taking a bite. Living in this different world, she had been influenced by this unrestrained beastmen without making a fuss. Anyway, pesticides did not exist here, and the fruits were not washed nor dirty.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really yummy.¡± That fruit was really not the same as those she usually ate. It was very juicy but also had a sweet and sour taste which was very tasty. Moussa could not help but praise it when she got a bite. ¡°Thank you, Philo.¡±


    However, she found that Philo¡¯s expression was a bit stiff after saying that.


    Moussa looked at the fruit in her hand and wondered if she was not eating it the right way. But the skin of this fruit was very thin, not like the kind you need to peel to eat! However, she found that Philo¡¯s expression was a bit stiff after saying that.


    Somewhat puzzled, she looked at Philo and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something not right?¡±


    The fruit that Philo specially handed to Moussa was a challenging kind to pick. Being able to pick it was a great honor for a female, and she was expecting Moussa to be amazed. But Philo didn¡¯t expect that Moussa would eat it without saying a thing about it. For a moment, she was a bit overwhelmed by her reaction, and when she heard Moussa¡¯s question, she shook her head a bit awkwardly and said, ¡°Nothing. I have to go back, or they would be worried. Moussa, Chelsea, see you tomorrow!¡± Then she walked out quickly.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Moussa waved her hand at her back. She was confused with her sudden departure. Did she do something to frighten her?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard Chelsea¡¯s low voice saying, ¡°Fool.¡±


    Moussa looked up and glared at him before walking towards her room with the fruit basket in her arms. She slammed the door shut in front of him and leaned against it, cursing silently at the fruit basket, ¡°You¡¯re the fool. Chelsea is a big fool and an *sshole.¡±


    Chelsea stared at it with burning eyes from outside the door that could burn a hole through it.


    He wanted to drag out the little person behind the door, who had been distracting him all day and shake her awake to ask her what she really wanted.


    He just took two steps forward and forced himself to stop. He desperately told himself to hold back, not to lose his temper, and not to have a fit with Moussa. She already considered him as not as gentle and considerate as Ryan. If he lost his temper again, what if she really left him and ran to Ryan? There was no history of such a case in the tribe, but the elders of the tribe valued her so much. They might really agree if she proposed to change her partner.


    Chelsea wanted to kill someone when he thought of Moussa, naked, underneath Ryan¡¯s body, crying and moaning. No, he could not allow Moussa to be with another. No one could be with her. So he had to find a way to make Moussa change her mind about him as soon as possible.


    Wasn¡¯t it just being gentle and considerate, huh? He didn¡¯t believe he would lose to Ryan.

 CH 52.1

    Willing


    Ryan was lying in bed at this time and was tossing and turning when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Ryan, Ryan, open the door.¡±


    He knew it was Moussa¡¯s voice and got up to open the door. Moussa instantly jumped into his arms, crying, ¡°Ryan, Ryan, you can¡¯t choose someone else as your partner. Not allowed.¡±


    Ryan froze for a moment upon hearing this. He then smiled happily and patted her back, saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Moussa. Don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t choose anyone else because I only have you in my heart. Are you willing to be with me? We can leave this village together and go live somewhere else.¡± At last, he asked what he had not spoken about that day.


    Moussa raised her head to look at him as she nodded in response while weeping. Saying, ¡°I am willing. I am willing.¡±


    Ryan was so excited that he lowered his head and kissed her lips, which he had longed for. He dragged out her wet, slippery tongue and tasted it in his mouth. It was as sweet as he imagined.


    As he kissed, Ryan¡¯s breathing became ragged, and he felt a stream of heat going straight to his lower abdomen. Ryan gasped and let her go as he rubbed his already raging hard d*ck against her body, whispering, ¡°Moussa, I want you. Can I?¡±


    Moussa shyly nestled into his arms and gave a muffled ¡°mmm.¡±


    Getting her permission, Ryan excitedly picked her up by the waist. He gently put her on the bed, then removed her clothes. Ryan tugged off his animal skin skirt and gently pressed down on her. Then he kissed her along her collarbone, moving his palms passionately on her body. It finally moved to her breasts, which made him curious yet hungry for the two full globes. The kneading pressure was exploratory.


    Feeling her breasts¡¯ soft and bouncy touch, Ryan was excited and wanted to moan out loud. It was so wonderful.


    He could not help but lower his head and take the red buds of her breasts, licking them carefully.


    Moussa clung to his muscular body. Her eyes were lost as she whimpered, craving for more.


    Ryan gradually grew unsatisfied with that kind of touch. The raging hard d*ck beneath him urged him to pound hard.


    Ryan spread her legs wide open with one hand and felt around. He knew that her body was different from other females in the tribe. The elders explained it to them by pointing to the paintings on the animal skins, but the theory was different from reality. It took him a while to find the hole he could access. To his delight, he pushed his middle finger in with a poof and quickly inserted it.


    ¡°Mmmm!¡± Moussa grunted in discomfort at the sudden entry of a foreign object. She gasped and murmured, ¡°Be gentle, Ryan.¡±


    Ryan slowed down the in-and-out speed and felt the pleasure of his finger being wrapped tightly. He wondered how small the hole was that a finger was wrapped around it and how his huge one could be inserted.


    Then his heart turned sour when he was reminded that Chelsea had already been inside her many times. He was about the same size there as him. Since Chelsea could get in, Ryan must be able to do the same. Thinking of this, he withdrew his finger.

 CH 52.2

    Stroking his enlarged hard-on, he moved his d*ck into her tight p*ssy.


    ¡°Aaaahh!¡± with his entry, Moussa let out a long moan.


    Ryan repositioned himself. He kneaded her breasts with his large hands, and his passionate lips and tongue nibbled at the nape of her neck, murmuring her name, Moussa, Moussa. His voice had turned husky with lust.


    As he called out again and again, as his passionate call, his d*ck kept pumping faster and faster.


    ¡°Moussa, are you satisfied? Tell me if you¡¯re feeling good?¡±


    The intense jealousy made him unable to resist exerting more force, to ruthlessly bang hard one at a time inside her tight p*ssy.


    ¡°Ahh. It feels good. It feels good, Ryan. Ah! Gently. Gently. So deep. I¡¯m gonna break inside. You. Ah!¡± Moussa was rocked back and forth with his thrusting. She threw her head back and moaned loudly.


    ¡°Tell me who is more comforting to you. Me or Chelsea, tell me, tell me!¡± In contrast to his usual gentle manner, Ryan tightened his hands around her waist and frantically pushed as hard as he could into her p*ssy. It was as if he wanted to break all the way through before he was satisfied.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡± Moussa could not bear him and screamed loudly as she clutched the animal skin underneath. Breathing slowly, she cried out wildly, ¡°You. Ryan. You are more than comforting to me, ah! Ryan. Ryan. Give it to me. Give it to me. Ahhhh!¡±


    Ryan was satisfied with her words. Without further ado, he had her legs spread wider. He vigorously squeezed her buttocks as he charged at full speed.


    With his crazy thrusts in and out, he was building up more and more pleasure, progressively reaching the peak.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ryan roared and shot his load. When he had calmed down a bit, he called her tenderly, ¡°Moussa, baby. You¡¯re so good. I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    While calling, he turned his head to kiss her. But when he looked at Moussa¡¯s figure, what he was holding tightly in his arms was actually the bundle of animal skin. In disbelief, he looked down and found that his flaccid d*ck was wrapped around the animal skin. The pile was sticky and full of the whitish fluid he shot during his climax.


    Dismayed, he turned over and lay on his side. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. So this was just his wishful dream. Moussa did not come to him since that day. She could not have cared less if he had chosen someone else as his partner. She had never had him in her heart since the beginning. He should not have given up on her, but he was not reconciled to it. Why did Chelsea treat her like that, yet she preferred to stay by his side and refuse to step towards him? As long as she was willing to step towards him, he would betray Chelsea and the whole village for her and take her to live elsewhere, but ¡­¡­


    Ryan was lying in bed with his eyes open, waiting for dawn. Inside, he was tormented. Who could tell him what he should do in the end?

 CH 53

    Ex-boyfriend


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    The first thing she noticed the following day was the basket on the floor by the door. It contained several fruits that she said were delicious yesterday. She picked it up and looked around. Chelsea had gone out hunting, so could it be that he deliberately went to collect it for her, just because she said it was delicious yesterday? Moussa was a little unsure of her guess. Then she remembered that he had called her a fool yesterday and had not given her a good look these days.


    Moussa was very puzzled by Chelsea¡¯s behavior and did not dare to accept the fruits. She placed the basket on the table and went out to find Ivy to pick wild fruits and herbs.


    When Ivy and Moussa were about to leave the village, they happened to run into Philo and Mela, who also wanted to pick wild fruits. So the case of two people walking together turned into four people.


    Moussa recognized Mela as the female whom Ryan had refused yesterday at the welcoming event. However, looking at her today, she appeared to have not yet come out of the shadow of yesterday¡¯s rejection. Keeping the courtesy of not disclosing people¡¯s shortcomings, Moussa and Ivy did not mention yesterday¡¯s incident. They listened to Philo¡¯s enthusiastic questions to Moussa on the way. Moussa was somewhat tired in dealing with the matter. Fortunately, Ivy did not dare to take them too far from the village, so the four of them stopped to start picking wild fruits.


    Ivy, Philo, and the depressed Mela were of the physically fit type. It was easy for them to climb a tree and pick the fruit.


    Moussa was scared of the tree¡¯s height and did not bother to climb up the tree. She went to the nearby grass to find some herbs and familiar seedlings to pick.


    On the way back to the village, Philo was very ¡®kind¡¯ to share what she had picked that Moussa hadn¡¯t. Moussa politely declined because there were only two people at home anyway. Chelsea had already stored enough fruits, and she couldn¡¯t eat them if she took them back.


    When they heard Moussa say this, Philo and Mela had a flash of contempt in their eyes towards Moussa, but they quickly covered it up.


    Philo also pretended to be envious and said, ¡°Moussa, Chelsea is really good to you.¡±


    Moussa smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything. He was good to her. If that incident had not happened before, she would have believed that Chelsea was not bad to her. However, once Moussa remembered what he did to her, she did not know whether Chelsea was good or bad.


    Later in the evening, the welcoming event continued as usual. Tonight was even livelier than last night, with the males competing in a two-by-two hunting contest, somewhat similar to a martial arts competition.


    Chelsea also appeared and watched the competition, but he did not stand by Moussa¡¯s side. Still, he stood in a place with Philo talking and laughing. Ivy felt strange when she saw it. Something must have happened between Chelsea and Moussa. Chelsea was glued to Moussa in the past. She had a tough time because she teased him a few times in the past. It was surprising that Chelsea ignored Moussa today and talked to Philo.


    It seemed necessary to remind Moussa, so she pulled Moussa a little to whisper, ¡°Moussa, did you and Chelsea quarrel? Why does no one care about anyone?¡±


    Moussa¡¯s eyes darkened for a while did not speak. Ivy could not stand the way she looked like, so she reminded, ¡°Well, you know. You should pay more attention to that Philo. Last winter, she lived in the village and had a good relationship with Chelsea. I think she would have become Chelsea¡¯s partner if you had not appeared.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Moussa was surprised that her mouth widened. No wonder she felt that Philo looked at Chelsea differently. It was Chelsea¡¯s ex-girlfriend. No, it was an ex-boyfriend. The appellation was too weird. Forgive her. She really couldn¡¯t imagine a man would be her love rival. Oh God, she thought she had adapted well, but she didn¡¯t expect to be a bit bothered again now.


    Moussa felt different when she looked again at Chelsea and Philo. It was as if she had seen her husband openly pulling the strings with his ex-girlfriend. She wanted to go up and slap him twice.

 CH 54

    From The Main Room, Enter The Inner Chamber


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    The three-day welcoming event was soon over. Through the tribe¡¯s efforts, eight females from the fox tribe, including Philo, were willing to stay through the rainy season. This was the most number of females over the years. There was also a male who had successfully found a partner on the first day of the welcoming event, which was really a cause for celebration.


    It started to become cloudy and rainy all day. The males did not go out hunting and dug up drains around the village. After happily sending off the fox chief and the rest of the females, the rainy season came in the next two days.


    While digging a lot of drains, but with the heavy rain, the land still pooled water. The wooden floor of the house had water soaking through, and only then did they see the advantage of Chelsea and Ryan¡¯s house. They had their home built very high from the ground, so the floor did not get soaked. Those beastmen cried out in regret. Why did they not listen to Moussa¡¯s idea of building the house higher from the ground? This would have prevented them from having their house flooded now. Although they previously were this way, it was still enviable to see the two places had dry floors. They all shouted that after the rainy season, their houses must be rebuilt.


    Philo came to Chelsea suddenly and said pitifully, ¡°Chelsea, can I temporarily live in your house? That house arranged for me is flooded past the floor. I have been stepping on it all day, and my feet are soaked. Look.¡± Saying that she also raised her feet, which had been blistered white, for Chelsea to see to gain sympathy.


    Chelsea mulled it over. If she came to live at his place, it would be not good. However, if she stayed here, the little thing would have to move back to live in the same bed with him. He hadn¡¯t touched her for a long time, and the thought of it made his blood boil.


    Seeing that Chelsea was hesitant, Philo begged again, ¡°Chelsea, please. There are two rooms in your house. I¡¯ll just stay in that one, and I promise not to disturb you and Moussa.¡±


    Chelsea finally nodded and said, ¡°All right then. You can go pack your things and move over here later.¡±


    Philo nodded happily and ran back to pack up her things.


    Moussa, who had been trying to sew a cloak with the animal skin in her room, heard their conversation clearly. She was so angry that her body shivered. She was so damned mad.


    In her original world, she was betrayed by her fianc¨¦ and best friend. When she came to this different world, she had to watch her husband, a beastman, flirting with a man in her home? This male mistress was too arrogant to enter the house, and the b*stard Chelsea said yes.


    Moussa felt a sudden tightness in her chest as if she could not catch her breath. So she put on her waterproof animal skin boots and opened the door to rush out.


    Seeing Moussa rushing out with a bad countenance, Chelsea was startled and rushed out after her. He breathed a sigh of relief only then when he saw her running into Ivy¡¯s house and returned to their house to move all of Moussa¡¯s things back to their room.


    Ivy and Sander were having a good time when they saw Moussa suddenly rushing in crying. Ivy hurriedly pushed Sander away and pulled Moussa over to ask worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± At the same time, she pulled a piece of animal skin to help her wipe the rain on her body.


    Moussa originally planned to find Ivy to talk to. After all, the only people who were good to her in this different world were her and Ryan. Ryan hadn¡¯t come to her since that day, and she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to find him. For all intents and purposes, it was still a little awkward to see him again.


    But when she came to Ivy¡¯s place and saw that Sander was there, she couldn¡¯t say anything out loud, so she lowered her head and sobbed.


    Ivy noticed that she was uncomfortable and gave Sander a wink to shoo him away.


    When Sander went out, Ivy then eagerly asked, ¡°Well, now it¡¯s just the two of us. You hurry up and tell me what¡¯s wrong with you. All this crying and not saying anything is killing me.¡±

 CH 55

    Strike Back


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    ¡°Ivy,¡± Moussa gave her a grateful look and sobbingly told Ivy what had happened between her and Chelsea over the past few days. She skipped the part about Ryan. After all, the matter was between her and Chelsea, and she didn¡¯t want to involve Ryan.


    After hearing this, Ivy frowned in disapproval and said, ¡°Moussa, this time, you really did a little too much. You know, when Chelsea was very young, his parents were out on a trip and accidentally ran into a large-scale beast attack. Both were wounded and managed to escape back to the village. I did not know where the injuries were, but it was hard to stop the bleeding, and it kept flowing without stopping. And thus died within two days. The villagers helped him grow up.


    From then on, he has been afraid of seeing bleeding. The way you lied to him, he must have gotten angry at you and hurt you. He is definitely regretting it now, but he just can¡¯t find the face to apologize to you. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have let you fool around and get what separation. I tell you, the males¡¯ desire is extreme all the time. In this case, he must have been suffering a lot by not letting him touch you all day long. That fox is taking advantage of it. I think the fox has not given up on Chelsea. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be trying to live in your house. You have to hurry back, make peace with Chelsea, and then take him to bed where he can eat his fill. Make that stinky fox watch.¡± Ivy said as she pushed Moussa out.


    Moussa was still a little disoriented when Ivy pushed her out. The cold rain outside suddenly sobered her up a bit.


    She really did not expect Chelsea¡¯s life would be so tragic. Although she also grew up without parents, he witnessed his parents bleeding to death. He must have suffered more than she did. With this in mind, she was not angry with Chelsea anymore but felt hurt for him. But heartbreaks were heartbreaks, but a lesson should be taught. He even blatantly brought his ex-boyfriend home, so no matter what, he had to be taught a lesson.


    So Moussa first went to Karida to ask for some things before going home.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Chelsea and Philo were cooking dinner. One person handed, and one received with quite a tacit understanding. Moussa felt sour at heart as she thought about it.


    When Philo saw that Moussa was back, she greeted her warmly, ¡°Moussa, you¡¯re back! Hang on a minute. We¡¯ll eat soon.¡±


    Moussa said, ¡°Oh,¡± indicating that she knew, and then turned around. She muttered in a dissatisfied voice, ¡°Shameless, not even thinking of who is the master of this house.¡±


    Although Moussa¡¯s voice was small, Chelsea¡¯s excellent hearing could hear it clearly. The undisguised jealousy in her tone made Chelsea tug the corners of his lips. Looking at her dripping wet, he was afraid she would catch a cold and get sick, so he left the dinner to Philo alone and turned to the bathroom to boil bath water for Moussa.


    Moussa went back to their room and grabbed a change of clothes to take a bath and wash her hair in the bathroom. She just pushed open the bathroom door and saw Chelsea squatting there boiling water. She frowned in confusion if he was helping her boil the bathwater.


    He had been putting some strange fruits on her doorstep every morning for the past few days, and now he was helping her boil the bathwater. Was this another attempt to make peace with her? But he still wouldn¡¯t talk to her, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was trying to make peace with her. This confused Moussa.


    When Chelsea saw her come in, he stood up awkwardly and touched the temperature of the water. When he felt it was almost right, he extinguished the fire and poured the hot water into the tub. Then, without speaking, he turned around and went out.


    Moussa stared at the door and waited for someone to come back in. She figured it should be for her, so she took off her clothes and took a hot bath comfortably.


    After she had washed and gone out, Chelsea and Philo had already prepared dinner. When Philo saw her come out, she greeted her enthusiastically to come over for dinner.


    Moussa was displeased that she acted as if she was the master of the house and she was a guest. She couldn¡¯t attack her on the spot, but she wouldn¡¯t let her get too carried away.


    Moussa walked to Chelsea¡¯s side and sat down. Chelsea was surprised that she was willing to sit so close to him and happily cut a piece of meat and put it in her bowl. So she smiled lightly and nodded.


    Moussa moved closer to him and took his arm, saying, ¡°Dear, can you help me cut it into small pieces? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll choke if it¡¯s too big.¡±

 CH 56.1

    Lesson (1)


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Chelsea was shocked when he heard that. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes when she called him ¡®dear¡¯ for the first time. It seemed that he had done the right thing by letting Philo live in the house.


    Then, he quickly and diligently helped her cut the meat in the bowl into small pieces and then picked up a bit and fed it to her. Moussa smiled, ate it, and reciprocated by picking up a piece and serving it to Chelsea.


    Philo watched the two fed each other so sweetly. She was jealous and was not in the mood to enjoy the delicious food in the bowl. After a few quick bites, she said she was full and went back to her room.


    When Moussa saw her leave, she was not in the mood to perform any affection. She took her bowl and stood up to sit at the farthest position from him. She didn¡¯t even look at him and lowered her head to eat her dinner.


    When she suddenly became cold again, Chelsea realized that she had just intentionally cozied up to him to get on Philo¡¯s nerves. He thought she was so enthusiastic about him because she was afraid he would be taken away from her.


    He could not help but glare at her. Moussa did not care whether he was glaring at her or not. She was eating as she pleased and was thinking about how to fix him tonight.


    The two finished eating after a while. Chelsea got up and simply tidied things up. Seeing her dilly-dallying without the intention of going to bed, Chelsea was anxious. Looking at the sky getting dark, he thought he could hug Moussa soon and was really itching to do so. Yet, he did not dare to rush for fear of upsetting her. The only choice was to lie down on the bed first and pretend to sleep.


    After waiting for a while with his eyes closed, he finally waited until Moussa slowly climbed and curled up on the other side of the bed, far away from him.


    Chelsea chuckled secretly and hooked her into his arms with one big hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was about to scream with her mouth open when Chelsea kissed her, swallowing all her screams into her stomach.


    After a long time of hunger, Chelsea once again kissed the lips he had longed for and immediately felt his body was hot and unbearable. Something underneath him was instantly swollen and stiff.

 CH 56.2

    Lesson (1)


    Translated by Midas


    Edited by Midas


    Moussa tried to break away from him, but she could not compete with his strength. As he was about to get his way, Moussa was distraught. So her small hand went down and grabbed his hardness resting on her waist and held it hard.


    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡­¡± Chelsea muffled a grunt. Moussa kept up her efforts on his huge hardness, and she felt his pressure on her weaken.


    So she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t press on me. I want to be on top.¡±


    When Chelsea saw that she didn¡¯t refuse his advances and even used her small hand to actively work on his hardness, he moaned in comfort. Hearing her say she wanted to be on top, he didn¡¯t think twice before rolling over with her and letting her sit on top of him.


    She grinned. As Moussa sped up her hand¡¯s pace in pleasing him, she took out the powder she had just hidden under the animal skin, which she had asked for from Karida. The powder was in a small pouch made of animal skin. Then, she held her breath as she opened it with one hand and sprinkled it on Chelsea when he was panting with his mouth open in comfort.


    Chelsea was unprepared and breathed in a reasonable amount. By the time he realized something was wrong and had to hold his breath, his body had already started to go numb, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Moussa unexpectedly used paralyzing powder on him. Chelsea was shocked and stared at Moussa with some incredulity as he asked. But even his tongue began to be disobedient.


    Moussa ignored him. After making sure he really couldn¡¯t move his body, she got up to open the doors and windows. Then she covered her mouth and nose with one hand and cleaned up the powder on the bed with the water-soaked animal skin with the other. She did not want to accidentally touch the powder left behind, making herself unable to move.


    After Moussa finished cleaning up everything, she closed the window again. Then she climbed on the bed, pressed on top of him, lowered her head, and nibbled on his lips. Her hands didn¡¯t stay idle, playing with the sensitive two points on his chest with one hand.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Chelsea could feel an electric current hitting his lower abdomen, and his swollen hardness became even more unbearable. He wanted to roll over and crush her underneath him, rushing ruthlessly into her tight p*ssy. However, he could only stare at her with his eyes burning.


    Moussa was amused by the impatient expression on his face. She sat upon his belly and gently rubbed her buttocks against his hardness, asking mischievously, ¡°It¡¯s hard, isn¡¯t it? You want to get in, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Chelsea was going crazy with her torture but couldn¡¯t make any sound. He could only express his longing with burning eyes and whimpering sounds like a trapped animal.


    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot you can¡¯t talk right now.¡± Moussa gloated and laughed, ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll ask you a question. If it¡¯s an affirmative answer, you blink twice. If not, blink once. If you answer to my satisfaction, maybe I¡¯ll make you feel good. You hear me?¡± She said and deliberately put her hand behind her back and bounced it on his hardness.

 CH 57

    Chelsea, already senseless with desire, cooperated by blinking twice quickly. He only wished that she would give him a good time.


    Seeing how cooperative he was, Moussa leaned down and kissed him on the lips, praising, ¡°Such a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Oooh.¡± Chelsea made a complex nasal sound urging her to hurry up. He was about to explode from holding it in.


    Moussa coughed and said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t like Philo living here. You¡¯ll have her move out tomorrow, do you agree?¡±


    Chelsea blinked twice again without thinking. Philo or whatever was now totally out of his consideration.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good.¡± Moussa nodded in satisfaction and then said, ¡°In the future, you are not allowed to see Philo alone, nor a talk to her, nor smile at her.¡± After some thought, she added, ¡°No other females are allowed either. You can only have one partner in this life, do you agree?¡±


    Chelsea blinked twice more and made a nasal ¡°mmmm¡± sound. He couldn¡¯t stand how she had so many questions.


    Moussa slapped him on the face and snapped, ¡°What are you yelling about? Answer the question properly, or you¡¯ll be ready to stay here all night.¡±


    A night like this? He might die of pain in that case. Chelsea blinked his eyes quickly to say no.


    Moussa ignored him. After a moment¡¯s reflection, she said apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you about the bleeding. I¡¯m sorry, will you accept my apology?¡±


    ¡°Accept, accept. Just please do me a favor¡±, Chelsea hissed in his heart and hurriedly blinked twice.


    Moussa was relieved to see his acceptance and then said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t be mean to me in the future. You can¡¯t hurt me anymore. Also, when we do something like that, if I say no, you can¡¯t do it either. You have to stop right away, do you promise?¡±


    He could promise not to be mean and not to hurt her, but if she said no, he would have to stop. If she said no every time, wouldn¡¯t he have to stop every time he got halfway through? Chelsea had a lot to say about this one.


    When Moussa saw that he was hesitant about it, she reached behind her again and grabbed his stiffness, threatening, ¡°Promise or not?¡±


    Yes, yes, Chelsea immediately blinked twice. Yes was a yes. As for whether to do it or not, that would depend on the situation.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Moussa nodded in satisfaction, and only then did she notice that he was sweating profusely and looked like he was having a hard time holding back.


    When she felt the hardness and swelling in her hand, she couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°It¡¯s really not good to be hard like this.¡± The thought made her feel distressed.


    Therefore, she obediently raised her waist, and her little hand grasped his hardness and sent it to her p*ssy.


    ¡°Oooh.¡± Chelsea was excited to see that she was willing to give him a good deal of pleasure and whimpered.


    ¡°Mmmm. So good,¡± Moussa aligned his huge tip to her p*ssy and then slowly sat down. However, after spending some time on the job, she only swallowed a third of it. Moussa was uncomfortable and complained. So she lay on top of him and refused to move anymore.


    ¡°Oooh.¡± Chelsea was stuck there with her not getting enough. It was also uncomfortably tight. He really hated this feeling of weakness and could only whimper and urge her to hurry up.


    ¡°I know, I know. Taking a break!¡± Although Moussa said so, she still pushed to sit down slowly until she reached the opening of her womb. Although part of his d*ck remained outside, she refused to go down at all.


    After panting, she twisted her waist and began to move up and down in small increments.


    Although Chelsea was not satisfied with her slow movement, he could not move now and had to endure the growing fire of desire due to her slow grinding pace.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡± Moussa rode a wooden horse-like for a while, and somehow her body¡¯s most sensitive point was rubbed hard. Moussa was stimulated by the intense sensation. She threw back her head and let out a long moan as she clenched herself to climax.

 CH 58

    After her climax, Moussa lay helplessly on top of Chelsea, gasping for breath.


    Her pussy was already tight, and it got even more choking when she came. Another stream of hot fluid washed over Chelsea¡¯s rock-hard d*ck, and her convulsing inner walls tightened around him like a million little mouths sucking.


    Chelsea¡¯s heart was itching to get underneath her. He couldn¡¯t wait to get her underneath him and thrust her hard, and f*ck her p*ssy through and through.


    But he couldn¡¯t do anything right now. His d*ck, wrapped tightly around Moussa¡¯s, was swollen and starting to hurt.


    ¡°Oooh.¡± Chelsea urged her to move faster. He hadn¡¯t come out once yet, and he was about to explode.


    However, Moussa was too tired to move. She raised her waist and guided his still up-standing member out. Then Moussa pulled up one of his arms and laid down in a comfortable position. She nuzzled against him and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm. Oooo.¡± Chelsea saw that she had actually gotten his c*ck out, leaving him alone. He let out another ¡°oooh¡± nasal sound in agitation.


    ¡°Be good. Be quiet.¡± Moussa closed her eyes and patted him soothingly on the chest, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Let me rest first before I do it.¡± And then she fell asleep.


    ¡°Oooh.¡± Listening to her even breathing, he knew she was asleep. Chelsea wanted to cry. She did it on purpose. On purpose to fix him! Oh Lord, he was so uncomfortable that she left him alone to sleep.


    ¡°Little thing, you wait for me. When I can move, see how I clean you up.¡± Chelsea vowed in his heart that when he could move, he would have to torment her for three days and three nights.


    He had his bloodshot eyes open, and his crotch was swollen to the point of uncomfortable hardness until sunrise.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Moussa comfortably slept. She woke up, stretched, and suddenly her arm was blocked by an unknown object.


    Moussa turned her head to see that it was Chelsea. So everything from last night slowly came crashing into her.


    Seeing that his crotch was still erect and his red eyes shone murderously, she screamed crap. She didn¡¯t even satisfy him last night and fell asleep. For sure, he suffered a lot from that night. Oops! She had no idea if he could move, would he strangle her?


    After thinking about it, the more scared Moussa was. She hurriedly got up, dressed carelessly, put on her animal skin boots, and fled in a flash.


    ¡°Ivy, help! Help!¡± Moussa shouted and rushed into Ivy¡¯s house. She happened to see Ivy and Sander both panicking around the animal skin skirt.


    Moussa guessed that she had probably interrupted someone¡¯s good deed. Moussa blushed, turned around, and wanted to go out. But she had just taken a step out when Ivy pulled her back and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Directly shouting for help.¡±


    ¡°That. Um ¡­¡­¡± Moussa opened her mouth and did not know how to continue. The absurdity of what she did last night really made her unable to talk about it. A moment ago, Moussa was so scared that she did not even think about it and ran to Ivy. But how in the end was she going to tell her?


    ¡°Hey, tell me. It¡¯s killing me.¡± Ivy saw her start stammering again and stomped her feet.


    ¡°That, that ¡­¡­ Chelsea is going to kill me. Is there anywhere I can hide for a while?¡± Moussa said ¡®that¡¯ and finally came up with a whole sentence without a clear picture.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ivy and Sander were both taken aback. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    Secretly, they prayed, ¡°What did she do to make Chelsea want to kill her. Did she really¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, hurry up.¡± Moussa saw that the two were dumbfounded and did not speak. She urged anxiously. Karida said that the paralyzing effect could only last until the morning. The day had been bright for a while, and the impact of the medicine might have been over. Once Chelsea could move, she was dead.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Take it easy. Let me think about it.¡± Seeing that she was really in a hurry, Ivy patted her shoulder and comforted her. Then she frowned and thought about where Chelsea couldn¡¯t find her. But all the beastmen¡¯s sense of smell was very sensitive. If Chelsea was sincere about finding someone, how could there be a place where he couldn¡¯t find her? Unless she hid in another beastman¡¯s place, but that would be too dangerous. Moussa was a female and could be eaten at any time.


    Ivy thought for a while and had not thought of a good place. Moussa was anxiously going around the room. Sander, who had not spoken, suddenly put his arm around Ivy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s too late.¡±

 CH 59

    ¡°Huh?¡± Moussa and Ivy exclaimed at the same time, knowing that it was Chelsea that was coming.


    ¡°What to do? What to do? Ivy, help me.¡± Moussa was so anxious that she grabbed Ivy¡¯s arm, shaking it hard.


    ¡°The cabinet, the cabinet. You first hide inside the cabinet.¡± Ivy knew that hiding in the cabinet was only self-delusion. But she was going to throw up if she shook her again, so she casually pointed out a place for her to go.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Moussa did not think and followed Ivy¡¯s instructions. With no more than three steps, she ran over and climbed into the cabinet to hide.


    Moussa had just hidden when she heard the sound of ¡®!¡¯ Chelsea broke through the door.


    He didn¡¯t even look at Ivy and Sander for a second. Then he walked straight to the cabinet, pulled open the door, reached out, and grabbed Moussa, who was scared silly. He carried her over his shoulder and headed out.


    ¡°Ah! Ivy, help!¡± Moussa returned to her senses and began to struggle and scream.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Chelsea said through gritted teeth as he gave her a slap on her small buttocks.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa¡¯s buttocks were in pain, but she really did not dare to scream.


    Chelsea paused at the door and turned to Sander, who was still a bit confused and said coldly, ¡°Sander, take care of your partner. I¡¯ll settle this score with you.¡± After saying this, he carried Moussa and walked out quickly.


    Yesterday, he thought that Moussa used paralyzing powder on him because Ivy had taught her. Although he could not do anything to Ivy, he would get it back on his partner.


    ¡°Er,¡± Sander froze and looked at Ivy in confusion.


    Ivy hurriedly clarified, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know anything. I haven¡¯t done anything bad.¡± Goodness, she was wronged! Yesterday, she persuaded Moussa to make up with Chelsea. If Chelsea didn¡¯t appreciate her, how come he had to find Sander to settle the score with him in the end. What did Moussa do?


    Sander did not quite believe her and said, ¡°You did not do anything. Chelsea will let me take good care of you and also find me to settle scores. I don¡¯t care. He wants to clean me up. I¡¯ll get it back on you first, and you won¡¯t get out of bed today.¡± And with that, Sander pounced on her viciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Listen to me.¡± Ivy felt she was really wrong as she tried to explain to Sander while avoiding him.


    But Sander simply refused to listen and directly pounced her on the bed. He ripped the animal skin skirt from his body and kissed her fiercely. In a short while, Ivy could only let out a moan of ahhhhhh.


    Ivy¡¯s side was aggrieved, and Moussa¡¯s side was not easy either. Being carried on Chelsea¡¯s shoulders, she was on the verge of vomiting and was afraid that he would take care of her at home. Therefore, her eyes were red, and she softly begged for mercy, ¡°Chelsea, I was wrong. I was wrong. Put me down quickly. I¡¯m going to vomit.¡±


    Chelsea ignored her pleas and carried her into the house. He threw her gently onto the bed and then pounced on her, tearing her clothes and kissing her hungrily.


    ¡°Chelsea, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t tear my clothes. Listen to me.¡± Moussa avoided his kisses while turning her head and protecting her clothes.  Although she did not resist his advances, it was now daylight, and Philo was still in the room.


    The thought of Philo made Moussa uncomfortable, and she slapped the hand that was rubbing her breasts and snarled, ¡°Philo is still here. You promised me that she would move out.¡±


    Chelsea only wanted to put his swollen, and uncomfortable d*ck into her p*ssy and have a good ride. He had no time to think about other things. ¡°You have to satisfy me first.¡± He said as he forced her legs apart, pushing his long, slender fingers into her p*ssy and pumping up quickly.


    ¡°Hm,¡± Moussa muffled a grunt from his poking while twisting her waist, trying to squeeze the foreign object out of her p*ssy while threatening, ¡°You take it out. If you touch me now, I¡¯ll ¡­ won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± After thinking about it, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say.¡±


    Chelsea was shocked to hear that he had stopped moving his hand. Although he could have ignored her threat and forced her, along with his bulge underneath urging him to do so, he could not stand to do anything. These days, she refused to pay attention to him, and it really made him uncomfortable.


    After hesitating, he finally compromised and pulled his finger out, saying with hatred, ¡°Little thing, you are so annoying.¡± While saying this, he kissed her lips, dragged out her little tongue, and nibbled on it. He waited until she was about to suffocate before releasing her. Then he took a new dress and threw it at her.


    After she was dressed, he pulled her and went to gather a few males without partners. Braving the rain, he would give a high house off the ground for those fox females who lived temporarily in the village.


    Chelsea kept Moussa standing at the door of a beastman¡¯s house to shelter from the rain. He could not leave her sight for fear that she would take the opportunity to run away.


    The house was soon built. Chelsea immediately asked people to help move Philo and other females¡¯ things in.


    In this case, Philo had no reason to stay in Chelsea¡¯s house. Reluctantly, she moved into the new house. When she left, she pretended to thank Moussa.


    Moussa was trembling with fear thinking about how to deal with Chelsea later. After a couple of perfunctory remarks, she did not have the energy to pay attention to her provocations and was pulled home by Chelsea.

 CH 60

    It Is Hard To Change One''s Nature


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When they entered the door, without waiting for Moussa to say anything, Chelsea pressed her against the door. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely. His tongue pried open her teeth and swirled around in her mouth, dragging out her tongue and sucking it hard.


    His hands were not idle as well. With a bit of effort, he destroyed another piece of Moussa¡¯s clothing. Then one hand wrapped around her waist, and one hand went down to squeeze between her legs. When he reached the entrance to her p*ssy, he inserted a finger and quickly pumped it up.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa¡¯s lips were blocked by him. A burst of tingling from beneath her body made her involuntarily soften, and her whole body fell on top of him, whimpering.


    Chelsea could not stand it any longer and pulled his fingers out of her p*ssy. Pulling her legs apart, he held his shaft and pushed it in hard. Then he had her hips and lifted her upward.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa was not wet enough yet. She screamed in pain as he pushed in so eagerly that her p*ssy tightened up even more.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Chelsea did not go all the way at that time. He couldn¡¯t move because of her tightness, and it hurt a bit. So he kneaded her buttocks, trying to make her relax while taking her earlobe and coaxing in a low voice, ¡°Baby, relax. Let me go all the way in.¡±


    Moussa was actually also pained that he had a hard time holding it in. She just couldn¡¯t stand his eagerness. But now, it was impossible to get him to take it out, so Moussa had to strike him on his chest to relieve her anger. Then she relaxed and let him enter all the way.


    Chelsea felt she was not that tight anymore. Only then did he withdraw his stick a little and then thrust it forward with a ¡®poof¡¯ to the end.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Although she was mentally prepared, the feeling of being filled instantly still made Moussa involuntarily scream out.


    Chelsea seemed rational at the moment. Remembering that he promised not to hurt her, he did not penetrate her cervix. He stopped only at the deepest part of her p*ssy, then withdrew and pushed in again.


    However, Moussa was still slammed repeatedly against the door panel behind her by his intense strength. The entire of her back rubbed painfully throughout.


    ¡°Chelsea. Back to bed. My back hurts. Mmm.¡± Moussa did not know how many times he had to do it today before he could be satisfied. So she had to find herself a relatively comfortable place, or else she would be aching all over in the morning.


    Chelsea obediently carried her back to the bed, then resumed his efforts on her. He was fast in his thrusting.


    Chelsea had been hungry for a long time and controlled his strength. He could not take advantage of the situation and felt that he could not enjoy the warm and gentle action. He stopped moving for a moment and looked at her, and said, ¡°Wife, I am not comfortable like this.¡±


    Moussa gave him a blank expression. She knew that his nature would be difficult to change. It would not be natural to become gentle and considerate. However, she was delighted that he was willing to submit himself for her for so many days. He also knew to seek her opinion first.    She took a deep breath, tried to relax, and closed her eyes. She said resignedly, ¡°Do what you want.¡±


    Chelsea was happy to hear that. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips, praising, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so good.¡± After saying that, he lifted one of her legs upon his shoulder. Then he slammed his hard stick, which was in Moussa¡¯s p*ssy, into her cervix as hard as he could.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The sharp pain of having her cervix opened made Moussa scream as she threw her head back.


    Chelsea was unable to think straight because of the tightness inside of her. He withdrew his stick and entered again vigorously. His mouth was full of naughty words that made Moussa even more ashamed. ¡°You¡¯re so tight, baby. Your p*ssy is so tight, I want to f*ck you through and tear you apart. Are you satisfied? Do you feel good when I do this?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Chelsea was totally wild. He couldn¡¯t care less about showing mercy and was ramming inside Moussa on instinct. Moussa couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm and was out of breath. He forced her to say those shameful words and tossed her even harder if she didn¡¯t.


    Moussa continuously withstood his relentless impact. She cried out and moaned helplessly. After gradually getting used to his roughness, the pain was overwhelmed by more intense pleasure. She involuntarily yielded to him and let him have his way.


    ¡°Beg me to break you! F*ck you through,¡± Chelsea¡¯s eyes went scarlet as he stared down at the little person he was f*cking who was crying and writhing seductively.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa was knocked out of her senses by the giant pestle in her p*ssy. She cried out submissively, ¡°It¡¯s so good! Ah! Chelsea, please break me! F*ck me to death! Ahhhhhh! So deep. Gently. Ah!¡±


    ¡°Little thing, I¡¯ll f*ck you through and through!¡± Chelsea was finally satisfied. He fastened his grip on her thin waist and accelerated the speed of his impaling. After a relentless pounding, Chelsea plunged his stick, which had grown another size, hard into her p*ssy. He rammed the whole length of his flesh into the cervix. He roared and came blasting out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa shuddered and climaxed due to the burning passion he shot inside her.

 CH 61

    Dislike


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After the passion, Chelsea pulled out the softened stick with some remorse. He wrapped his arms around Moussa and placed his hands on her waist to massage her. It took him a while to finally say, ¡°Moussa.¡±


    Moussa was nestled in his arms drowsily when she suddenly heard him call her. She answered in a daze, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    There was no response. Moussa looked up at him curiously and saw that he was frowning. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. Moussa was a bit surprised that he had been hungry for so long, but he had stopped just once and was thinking about something. Was there something big going on?


    Moussa was alarmed and asked with concern, ¡°Chelsea, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s eyes flickered. Somewhat defeated, he looked away and stammered, ¡°I really can¡¯t seem to be. As. Gentle and considerate as. Him. Will you. En. Dislike me?¡±


    Moussa did not hold back a ¡®pfft¡¯ out of happiness. She did not expect him to care about this matter. Deliberately, she teased him, ¡°Will.¡±


    When he heard that, Chelsea snapped his head around and glared at her fiercely. He roared in anger, ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to dislike me. You are destined to be my only partner.¡±


    Moussa saw his angry look but did not feel afraid. On the contrary, she found it quite cute. Moussa pulled down his neck and kissed him on the lips. She laughed lightly and said, ¡°Come on, husband. Don¡¯t be angry at me. What I said the other day was just an angry remark. While you are not as gentle and considerate as Ryan, you have your own merits. You are more handsome than him, braver than him, and better than him¡­..¡±


    Moussa paused. Well, forgive her. She racked her brains and couldn¡¯t think of anything that this rude beastman had better than Ryan. If she said cute, she could guarantee that Chelsea would instantly toss her back. She had learned a lot about his temper. In fact, she could easily say something about his shortcomings if she did.


    ¡°Better than him at what?¡± She was complimenting him, but she didn¡¯t say anything, and then suddenly she stopped talking about him. Did he only have two advantages? Chelsea urged, unsatisfied.


    ¡°Oh, anyway, you are in my heart that everything is better than him.¡± Moussa praised against her heart. Fearing that he would continue asking questions, she hurriedly changed the subject. She said, ¡°even if you are not as good as him in everything, you are my husband. I will not dislike you. Just like how I am not as tall, strong, and good as picking wild fruits like Ivy. Will you dislike me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chelsea nodded. A face that was indeed so. Moussa saw that he finally understood. She thought she was done and went back into his arms.


    Just when she got down, she heard Chelsea saying with regret, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t told me, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that you¡¯re not as tall as Ivy, nor as strong as Ivy, nor as good at picking wild fruits as she is. So, do you consider it a big loss for me, the tribe chief, to find a partner like you?¡± She dared to say that he was inferior to Ryan in all aspects. He was furious, but he understood what she meant, and his anxious heart finally settled down.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Moussa sniffed and bit him hard on the chest. She looked up at Chelsea¡¯s ¡®hissing¡¯ gasp. She gritted her teeth and mimicked his tone by saying, ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to dislike me. You¡¯re destined to be my only partner.¡± Chelsea looked at her tiny teeth and claws. He was tickled, rolled over, and pinned her underneath. Then he lowered his head to kiss her.


    Moussa opened her mouth and bit him hard on the lips, retorting, ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me if you don¡¯t like me!¡±


    Chelsea ¡®pfft¡¯ out and quickly kissed her a few more times, causing her to look at him angrily. Then he coaxed in a low voice, ¡°Baby, wife, how can I dislike you? The forest gods gave me a treasure. I like it too much to dislike it.¡±


    ¡°Hum,¡± hearing him say so, Moussa¡¯s heart felt sweet. But her mouth still refused to spare him and said, ¡°Who knows whether you really mean it or not. I heard that last winter, you and that female named Philo was very close. I heard that if I had not appeared, you would have chosen that female as your partner. Was there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°This,¡± Chelsea was a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question out of the blue. He was a little embarrassed to say, ¡°You hadn¡¯t shown up yet. If you had, I promise I would have chosen you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I remember when you were forced by the elders to become my partner. You bullied me all the time in the beginning and didn¡¯t give me a favorable attitude. I remember it clearly and don¡¯t try to deny it.¡± Moussa suddenly remembered the past. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. The more Moussa thought about it, the angrier Moussa was. Her eyes reddened as she spoke.

 CH 62

    All At Your Disposal


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Aigoo, Chelsea could not help but wail. Why did she bring this up again? He was really reluctant to partner with the weak-looking her at that time. Had he known that he would care about her so much one day, he would not have said anything to her at that time.


    Seeing that Moussa was about to cry again, Chelsea was a bit distressed and softly coaxed, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t bully you in the future. Be good, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    Moussa also felt it was not fascinating to rehash old debts, but coaxing her in such a low voice was rare. Therefore, she pretended, ¡°No bullying me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t bully you.¡± Chelsea nodded in response. In his heart, he secretly added that bullying in bed did not count.


    ¡°From now on, you have to listen to me on everything,¡± Moussa demanded.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Chelsea agreed good-naturedly. But secretly, he added, ¡°In bed, you¡¯ll listen to me.¡±


    Moussa was finally satisfied and breathed in her nose. The tears that had accumulated had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Little thing, are you satisfied?¡± Chelsea dotingly kissed her nose and teased.


    Moussa was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t look at him. Chelsea kissed her again and laughed lightly, ¡°If you are satisfied, can you feed me now? I am not full yet.¡± He used his hardened stick to push it between her legs.


    Moussa sheepishly hammered him and half-heartedly let him spread her legs to slowly put the big stick in.


    ¡°Hiss. Chelsea. You gently. Slow down. It hurts.¡± Moussa¡¯s p*ssy was red and swollen from Chelsea¡¯s wild thrusts earlier. Even if he slowed down his entry, it still hurt. The pain made her frown.


    ¡°Be good. Bear it. Soon it will be good!¡± Chelsea was distressed to see her frowning in pain. However, the swelling underneath his body made him unable to stop, so he had to coo in her earlobe in a low voice.


    ¡°What a moment to be comfortable. You are comfortable, right?¡± Moussa did not think to mutter a sentence. She gave vent to her anger and bit hard on his shoulder. She wanted to be in pain together and not always feel the pain alone while he was enjoying.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Surprised by her bite, Chelsea sucked back a breath. He had thick skin, and this pain was nothing to him. On the contrary, it stimulated him to be more frantic. He pulled out his stick, which had entered two-thirds of her p*ssy, to the entrance and thrust it hard into the end.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa cried out in relief as her p*ssy was stretched to the limit. It seemed like she was feeling both pleasure and pain.


    ¡°So tight, baby. Loosen up.¡± Chelsea gasped, resisting the desire to rampage inside her. He lowered his head and took the tip of one of her n*pples. He nibbled on it, making small, shallow thrusts, and slowly waited for her to get used to it.


    ¡°Ah! Mmm. Ah.¡± Moussa got weak from his impaling. His rare gentle movements made her p*ssy even wetter, and her whole body softened into a puddle beneath him.


    ¡°You feel better? Well, how sweet you sound!¡± Chelsea felt more and more water flowing from her p*ssy and thought it was time. He pushed his waist up and shoved it in hard. The huge stick was pushed into her cervix before he could stop.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A kind of illusion to be penetrated made Moussa let out a loud cry. The snow-white softness on her chest also shook violently with it.


    ¡°Scream louder, baby. I love to hear you scream.¡± Chelsea tightened his grip on her waist. No longer suppressing his desire, Chelsea¡¯s ferocious movements pushed her back and forth. The thick, long stick kept pounding deeper and deeper, bringing out a considerable amount of fluid with each entry and exit, making constant sounds.


    Every time he pushed hard her p*ssy, she screamed. Her p*ssy was so tight that each thrust required a lot of force to open up the layers of the soft but tight flesh. Every time he pulled out, it was like a million little mouths were sucking hard on his rod. It was such superb enjoyment that Chelsea couldn¡¯t be gentle.


    ¡°You are so f*cked, baby. You are so f*cked! You are a very good girl.¡± Chelsea gradually felt that it was not enough, so he put her legs on his shoulders, roaring furiously with even wilder strokes and thrusts.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡± Moussa had been distracted by his manipulation and could not beg for mercy. She shook her head wildly, her small hands clutching the animal skin beneath her as if she would be knocked out if she let go.


    At the end of the day, Moussa had been tormented and cried out, ¡°Chelsea. Spare me. Oooh. I¡¯m dying. Ah!¡±


    Her small face was flushed, both legs were wide open, and her eyes were dazed. She helplessly endured Chelsea¡¯s insatiable and fierce thrusts. The sensitive and delicate inner walls of her p*ssy were roughly stretched by his huge glans again and again. The painful and numbing stimulation made her tremble once again.


    Her p*ssy contracted violently, ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa let out a long moan and arched her body as hard as she could as she came.


    Chelsea finally couldn¡¯t hold back and roared, shooting off in a rolling stream.

 CH 63

    Injured


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    It took a while for Moussa to catch her breath. Somehow she got upset about it and started to sniffle.


    Chelsea was startled and hurriedly turned over on her side. Lying on his side, he lifted her chin and asked with concern, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°You, take it out!¡± Moussa shot a glance at him and said indignantly.


    Chelsea panicked. He got so excited that Chelsea thought he had hurt her again. He hurriedly pulled his stick out. Without his d*ck plugged, white fluid mixed with clear nectar kept flowing out of her p*ssy that Chelsea¡¯s mouth was dry and his soft stick was hard again.


    However, he also got worried about whether he had hurt her again. He hurriedly pulled the animal skin next to him and wiped it on the entrance of her p*ssy. He scrutinized it to see that it was not torn but red and swollen. He was afraid she would have to eat some pain if his big stick wanted to go in again.


    After all, he did not want her to be suffering too much. So he held back his desire and cajoled softly as he looked up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby? Your p*ssy down there is not torn. So, where do you feel uncomfortable? Hmm?¡±


    Moussa hammered him on the chest and complained, ¡°You¡¯re just bullying me. You almost killed me just now!¡±


    Chelsea was happy to hear this. He lowered his head and kissed her several times on the lips, then smugly said, ¡°So, your husband is courageous, right? You like me to be brave, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Seeing his gleeful look, Moussa was itching with hatred. She was almost tossed to death by him, but he didn¡¯t know how much she felt. In fact, he felt proud of himself. Therefore, she pinched him hard on his waist.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re still laughing? You do not know what I feel!¡±


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re wronging me. This is how I feel about you, very hard.¡± Chelsea licked her earlobe and said lustfully.


    Moussa saw that he did not have the right attitude. She did not bother to tell him that she was just a little bit bullied and was pretentious and wanted him to coax her. For now, she had calmed down and was feeling a little sleepy.


    Moussa knocked him a bit and nestled in his arms after calming down. It was then that he said quietly, ¡°You can¡¯t do anything dangerous in the future. If you get hurt, I¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡±


    Chelsea could not help getting red-eyed. Tightening his arms around her, he kissed the top of her hair and whispered, ¡°Okay.¡± How long had it been since he had this feeling of being loved? At this moment he felt so happy. So happy that even if he had to die like this, he was willing.


    So she pushed him away and rolled over. Turning her back on him, she muttered, ¡°You¡¯re annoying. I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Moussa ignored him, but Chelsea was insistent. His hands reached her b00bs and played with her softness. His mouth also moved up and blew hot air in her ear, asking ambiguously, ¡°Wife, why am I annoying? Is it because you are not satisfied enough? Then let¡¯s do it again, eh?¡± He also rubbed his hardened stick between her legs.


    Moussa could not help but want to wail. This male beastman¡¯s physical strength was too much. He had not eaten since this morning, built the house all morning, and then came home and pressed her in bed ruthlessly all afternoon. At this time, he was still so ¡®s*xually¡¯ interested that he would not be tired!


    On the thought of eating, Moussa also felt a little hungry. She was also early in the morning. While waiting for Chelsea, she ate some food handed to her by other beastmen. After an afternoon of such heavy exercise, it had all been digested.


    So she grabbed his big hand on her chest and said weakly, ¡°Chelsea, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Chelsea right now had his whole mind on her p*ssy. He was full of thoughts about how to coax her to agree to let him in. The sudden statement she made really made him frozen. After thinking for a moment, he also felt that he had gone too far. He hadn¡¯t let her eat in the morning, and it had been a day. She should be hungry, so he hurriedly got up and put on his animal skin skirt while asking softly, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat meat stew and fish soup.¡± Anyway, she ordered whatever. This way, he would prepare the food, and she could take the opportunity to have a good sleep.


    Chelsea sighed. He knew that the little thing in bed sincerely wanted to torment him. But instead of feeling troubled, Chelsea felt sweet. He shook his head and smiled and went out in the rain to catch fish for her.


    She did not know how long it had taken. Moussa was sleeping sweetly when she suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. She woke up in a daze and looked up to see that Chelsea had returned.


    Chelsea saw that she was looking at him, so he raised his hands, carrying a few fish. Softly saying, ¡°Look at the fish I got back. Wait a while, and then you can eat. You can sleep again, and I¡¯ll call you later.¡±


    ¡°Mmm .¡± Moussa rubbed herself in the bed in a daze and closed her eyes, ready to obey and go to sleep.


    But suddenly, she felt something wrong. She opened her eyes again, and this time she really came to her senses. She got up and ran to Chelsea¡¯s side. She grabbed his bloody right arm and asked, with red eyes and a trembling voice, ¡°How did you get this?¡±


    Chelsea hurriedly put down the fish in his hand. He wrapped his uninjured left arm around her and patted her back softly, and comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that I was accidentally bitten. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine in a couple of days. You go lie down on the bed first. It¡¯s cold on the floor, and you can eat soon.


    ¡°What do you think I should be doing?¡± Moussa saw that he was so severely injured but still spoke lightly. He didn¡¯t care about his body at all. She was furious and pushed him to the bed to sit down and then ordered, ¡°Sit still here. I¡¯ll clean your wound first.¡±


    ¡®Pa-la, pa-la¡¯ Looking at the bowl-sized wound on his arm, which was still bleeding out, Moussa¡¯s tears could not stop flowing down. Then she went to get a basin of water and found clean animal skin. She carefully cleaned the wound on his arm.

 CH 64.1

    It''s A Blessing In Disguise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The two embraced each other for a while. Moussa gently pushed him and said, ¡°You go to bed now and lie down. I¡¯ll cook. You need to eat something to replenish your strength.¡± He hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day. Without energy, she was afraid he would get a fever later.


    Chelsea wanted to say no, but Moussa glared at him coldly. He curled his lips and obediently went to lie down on the bed.


    Moussa quickly made the meal and did not let him get out of bed. She let him lean on the bed and then fed him one spoonful after another.


    Chelsea was so happy. He didn¡¯t expect to get a slight injury, but he was lucky to have Moussa treat him so carefully. It was beautiful.


    After dinner, Moussa boiled water and took a bath. Then she helped Chelsea wipe his body. During that time, something kept standing up in his lower body, and the big devil kept humming in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard.¡±


    Moussa blanked. What a horny lion. He was injured and still thinking about that kind of thing. Nevertheless, seeing that he was injured, Moussa obediently undressed and let him press her underneath with kisses and nibbles.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Moussa¡¯s p*ssy was still swollen. He just stuck a finger in, and it hurt her straight.


    Chelsea frowned. One finger caused her such pain. It appeared that he couldn¡¯t use the front hole tonight. So he pulled out his finger and inserted it into her *sshole instead.


    Moussa was so shocked that she twisted her waist and refused, ¡°Chelsea, no. I can¡¯t do it there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby. I got in there last time. Yes, I can. I promise to be gentle this time. I won¡¯t hurt you. Be good.¡± Chelsea kissed her brow, again and again, coaxing in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Chelsea. It hurts.¡± Remembering the last time he entered, the memory of that painful heartbreak came back to haunt her. It made Moussa frown straight away, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle hard for fear of touching his wound.


    ¡°You will be okay. A few more times, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore. Ivy and the others are using this place. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good too?¡± While Chelsea coaxed her, he reached in two fingers and tried to expand it.


    Here it came again and back to this topic. Moussa thought about it. Let the pain come. Maybe it won¡¯t hurt after a few more thrusts, as he said. She didn¡¯t want to spoil his fun because she found that as long as he wanted it, she was willing to give it. Even if it really hurt.


    Moussa no longer struggled and even took the initiative to spread her legs around his waist. She relaxed as much as possible and let him stretch her *sshole.


    Feeling that Moussa no longer resisted, Chelsea gladly lowered his head and kissed her tenderly. His other hand also went down and touched her p*ssy¡¯s sensitive ball to let some water flow freely. It could lubricate her *sshole.

 CH 64.2

    It''s A Blessing In Disguise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea was very patient this time and stretched until all three fingers could go in and out smoothly. Then he flipped her over and got into a kneeling position, raised her ass up high, and then he knelt down between her legs. He slowly pushed his big honey-soaked rod into her *sshole.¡±Ah!¡± Although he did well enough stretching, the huge thing was completely out of proportion, trying to squeeze hard into her narrow hole. This still made Moussa scream out in pain.


    ¡°Baby, relax, relax. Just let the head go in. Be a good girl. Just hold on.¡± Chelsea stroked the big rod with one hand and pushed the glans in harder. One hand was holding her waist to keep her from moving forward while he coaxed softly.


    Moussa took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and hypnotized herself not to tense up. She had to relax, relax, and let him in.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Chelsea finally pushed the huge glans into Moussa¡¯s *sshole and stopped to pant violently.


    Moussa¡¯s *sshole had already been stretched to the limit. All the folds were stretched out. Moussa clenched the animal skin beneath her, not daring to move. She was afraid that a move would cause her to tear.


    Her *sshole, entered by a foreign object, began to contract unconsciously, squeezing Chelsea¡¯s rod.


    ¡°Hiss, baby. Don¡¯t tighten it so much. You¡¯re going to kill me.¡± Chelsea could not help but suck in a breath. His big hand kneaded her white buttocks and spread them outward. He was able to get his rod into a deeper place with a bit of force.


    ¡°Bad man.¡± Moussa was in pain. Hearing that he did not know how to be considerate and blamed her for strangling too tightly, she could not help but scold quietly.


    ¡°Where did I screw up? Is it here? Hmm?¡± Chelsea resisted the desire to plunge to the bottom. He leaned down and nibbled on her snowy back while gently pushing against the inner wall of her *sshole, trying to relax her.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± He was gently working on his hole little by little. Gradually a tingling sensation arose amidst the pain. The stimulation caused Moussa to moan.


    Because of this tingling, the grip of her inner wall began to relax. Chelsea felt that it was time, and a push of his waist plugged the whole thing in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! So painful!¡± The intense friction made Moussa scream. Because there was insufficient fluid to lubricate, her *sshole was not as stretchy as her p*ssy. The entire tunnel was on fire and painful inside as he stretched it hard.


    ¡°Be good, baby. Bear with it. Bear with it for me.¡± Chelsea was distressed to hear her cry out in pain and forced himself to stop moving inside her. Then he kept teasing her sensitive spots until she relaxed again. Then he began to grind very gently and slowly.

 CH 65.1

    A Bit Harder


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Knowing that he was too rough last time, he left Moussa an awful memory. To make her no longer reject his entry inside, this time, he must make her change her mind. He must be very gentle, very gentle to hurt her.


    Chelsea was rarely so gentle in sexual matters. Moussa¡¯s *sshole also slowly adapted to the foreign body invasion. It gradually secreted some fluid, and the inner wall was much softer. It no longer strangled his rod to death.


    ¡°Baby, are you feeling better?¡± Chelsea increased the rate of in and out. He moved gently on Moussa¡¯s back and kissed her on the neck as he moved in.


    His rough hands went around from her armpits to the front and dominantly grabbed her jiggling breasts from his impact. He rubbed them vigorously.


    Moussa was tormented by this tingling and painful sensation. Clutching the animal skin beneath her, she whimpered.


    ¡°Tell me, is this comfortable?¡± Chelsea relentlessly pursued. Rubbing her breasts, his large hands were getting fiercer and fiercer. He kept changing the angle of his rod in her *sshole and poking at the inner wall.


    ¡°So. Comfortable. Mmm.¡± Moussa had been teased by his almost deep and shallow poking and prodding. It seemed like there was a feather continuously teasing her *sshole. She wanted him to go harder and faster but was too embarrassed to say it out. She could only twist her waist to clamp him impatiently.


    ¡°And how about this?¡± Chelsea asked as he slammed her hard and fast a few times.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Moussa moaned in what seemed like comfort and pain. Her *sshole contracted unconsciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too? Hmm?¡± Chelsea felt pain from the unconscious tightening of her inner walls and pulled out. He poked shallowly at the opening of her ass, grinding slowly and deliberately.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± The sudden emptiness felt unbearable. Moussa wriggled her waist and hips more violently and whimpered.


    ¡°Baby, do you want me to be gentle or go harder? Tell me, baby, tell me!¡± Chelsea¡¯s voice was low and ambiguous, tempting her.


    ¡°A little harder. Chelsea, husband. A little harder,¡± Moussa cried out. She finally threw back her head as she was tortured.


    ¡°Good, baby. All at your service.¡± Chelsea roared and pushed in hard. He started to move in and out vigorously.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa shrieked. He slammed her down on the bed, pressing his hips fiercely. Chelsea kept pushing his hideous rod in and out of her *sshole. Moussa¡¯s snow-white ass shoved forward as he slammed it, making Chelsea even more excited. He simply pulled her up from the bed and let her sit on top of him. Then his hands grabbed her waist, lifting and dropping her. He was having a lot of fun.

 CH 65.2

    A Bit Harder


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa, in such a position, was already a little nervous. He brought her up and then let go of her. She sat down heavily because of her weight and let his rod enter deep and heavy. Moussa could not stand it after a few strokes. She cried out and begged for mercy: ¡°Ah! Husband. Forgive me. Forgive me. I can¡¯t stand it. Oooh. No. No. No. ¡°¡±That¡¯s not good enough? Didn¡¯t you just ask me to go a little bit harder, huh? I have not come out once. How to spare you?¡± Chelsea was soothed by her twisting. Behind her ear, he panted heavily while responding.¡±Gently. Husband. Gently. Ahhhh! ¡± He was so fierce that Moussa felt like she was about to be torn apart by him. She whimpered in fear and pain. Moussa begged for mercy. She brought her small hand down, trying to hold his rod that was pounding ferociously in and out of her ass to slow the force of his pounding.


    ¡°Roar. Little thing. F*ck you!¡± Moussa¡¯s small hand held Chelsea¡¯s rod. While moving in and out of her *sshole, her small hand also fondled him. Chelsea was served by her *sshole and small hands at the same time. He pinned her down again and pounded her heavily and deeply a few times. He was somewhat overwhelmed and roared. He moaned and poured all the burning seed into the depths of her *sshole.


    Moussa also followed it with a powerful convulsion and came.


    After the passion, Chelsea seemed very satisfied with Moussa¡¯s performance. He lay on her back and refused to get off. He pecked at her back, nibbling and biting as he got excited and made Moussa¡¯s back bruised and battered with marks.


    After the peak, Moussa was dizzy. Under his constant teasing, she came to her senses again. The moment Moussa moved, her *sshole became painful and uncomfortable. She had an energetic and oversized husband who made her suffer a lot, but she couldn¡¯t help it because she seemed to be in love with him. Helplessly, she sighed and said with some grief, ¡°Husband, you take it out. It is rising again!¡± One more time and he would have had her killed.


    Chelsea saw that she had eased up, so he turned her over. Lying on her side, he wrapped his arms around her from behind. Taking her earlobe, he asked ambiguously, ¡°Wife, do you feel good when I did your behind ?¡±


    Moussa blushed in shame and almost bit her tongue. Although it was not the first time to hear him say such shameless words, she was still not accustomed to it. However, Moussa knew that he would not rest until he got a satisfactory answer.


    She had no choice but to nod helplessly and give a perfunctory ¡°hmm,¡± hoping he would be satisfied.


    Chelsea got a satisfactory answer and happily pulled out the softened rod. Then he moved her head, pressed his lips against hers, stuck his tongue into her mouth, and hooked her little tongue into a passionate, fiery kiss.


    Moussa seemed to be particularly good today. He kissed and caressed her for a long time. The good thing was that Chelsea was concerned about the swollen two holes below her, so Chelsea didn¡¯t put the rod in again. Having kissed enough, he hugged her tightly from behind, and soon they both fell asleep.

 CH 66.1

    Fever


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    In the morning, Moussa was awakened from the heat. Chelsea hugged her from behind, and the two naked bodies were close together, leaving no gap.


    Moussa felt the body behind her was terribly hot. She was shocked and hurriedly broke out from his arms. She turned around and put her hand on his forehead, which was very hot.


    Chelsea sure had a fever. He was injured, got drenched in the rain for so long, and returned without knowing how to rest. He tossed her around and pressed her for a while, so it was strange not to have a fever.


    Chelsea also woke up at the same time she moved. He took her into his arms again and rubbed his head on her neck. He closed his eyes and said lazily, ¡°Wife, I am sleepy. Sleep with me again.¡±


    Moussa saw him acting like a child, yet he was charming and coquettish. Even though she was angry, she could not bear to scold him. So she gently patted his back and softly coaxed, ¡°Husband, you have a fever. Let go of me first. I¡¯ll go to Karida¡¯s and ask for some medicine for you to take.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to hold you and sleep.¡± Chelsea did not know if it was because of the fever. Hearing Moussa¡¯s words, not only did he not let go, but he hugged her tighter.


    Moussa¡¯s thoughts went blank. She had never seen such a capricious side of Chelsea. But he seemed like a child. So cute. She chuckled lightly and continued to coax, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make something delicious for you to eat, okay? When you¡¯re full, we¡¯ll go back to sleep. Okay?¡±


    Had enough food and went back to sleep? Chelsea¡¯s mind was dazed, but a particular part of his body was unconsciously excited when she said this. After analyzing the remaining reason, it seemed that this proposal to eat and sleep was excellent. After eating and having energy, he could do something else before going to sleep. Therefore, he obediently let go of her hand and murmured, ¡°Then you hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Moussa responded and quickly crawled out of his arms. She carelessly put on her clothes and rushed out, not caring that it was still raining outside.


    Moussa often visited Karida for medicines, so she was very familiar with his location. She ran all the way and arrived at his door in a short time. She was just about to knock on the door when she heard a scream coming from inside.


    ¡°Ah! Karida, ah! So big. Too exciting. Thrust me to death. Well. Too thick. Hold it up. Mmm.¡±


    Moussa was startled and took a step back. Then her face flushed, thinking she knew what was going on inside. If Moussa knocked on the door now and interrupted the lovemaking, Karida would be very angry, right? So she dropped her raised hand and had no choice but to stand outside the door and wait.


    ¡°Are you feeling good, Laka? Baby, am I screwing you good?¡± Karida¡¯s low voice sounded out as well.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! So good. Ah. You f*ck me so good. Um. Ah. Dear, deeper ¡­¡­ then focus.¡± Hearing Laka¡¯s voice, Moussa could not help but feel shocked. She really could not imagine that the usual so serious Laka, in bed shouting in such a lascivious way.

 CH 66.2

    Fever


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    She heard that she was a female from the fox tribe. It was really like Ivy said. The fox tribe¡¯s females were splendid in bed. Then it occurred to her that men seem to like women screaming loudly in bed. Chelsea also said he enjoyed her screaming loudly. She was so shy; did Chelsea feel unsatisfied with her?Moussa hurriedly patted her hot face to stop herself from considering nonsense. How could she think unashamedly of such things?


    ¡°Pop! Snap! Pop!¡±


    ¡± Poof! Plop!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡±


    The sound of flesh hitting and slapping violently accompanied by Laka¡¯s moans rang out for an unknown period. In the end, Laka was heard screaming, ¡°Ahhh! So good. So deep! Karida, ah! I want to be f*cked by you! Ah! ¡±


    Right after that, there was no sound. Moussa felt that it should be over inside. She hurriedly splashed some rainwater on her face to cool herself down, then knocked lightly on the door a few times. She said softly outside the door, ¡°Karida, this is Moussa. Chelsea has a fever, and I want to ask you for some medicine that can reduce it.¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Then came Karida¡¯s voice, which was still breathing unsteadily, ¡°Got it, you wait.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Moussa obediently stepped back and waited outside the door.


    Karida soon came out and seemed to be in a good mood, showing a lazy expression after satisfying his desire. He handed Moussa a handful of herbs and explained, ¡°Put it in water and boil it, then let him drink the water. After that, let him exercise and sweat. Then put the animal hide over him to sleep, and he will be fine.¡±


    Looking at Moussa nodding while attentively remembering, his eyes flashed. He went into the house to get a small wooden box and handed it to Moussa. ¡°My new formula to reduce swelling and pain. There is an unexpected effect there. You go back and try it.¡±


    After saying that, he did not care about Moussa¡¯s blushing face. He snapped the door shut and went in.


    Moussa loudly thanked and ran home, blushing.


    Then she cooked the meat and then boiled the medicine. She woke up Chelsea, who was still sleeping, fed him the food and the medication.


    She coaxed him to lie down again. She untied the animal skin on his arm and changed the medicine. She saw that the wound seemed to be healing.


    After being bullied by him last night, she went straight to sleep, and her hole was full of his stuff. She was ready to go to the bathroom to wash off the sticky stuff. She was in a hurry to get the medicine from Karida and didn¡¯t have time to clean. She felt something coming out when she moved, making her body uncomfortable. But as soon as she turned around, Chelsea pulled her back, ¡°Wife, you promised to sleep with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, you wait for me. I¡¯ll go wash up and be right back.¡± Moussa placated nicely.

 CH 67.1

    Itch Relief


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea then let go of her hand and let Moussa bathe.


    Moussa quickly boiled water, then stripped off her clothes and entered the tub. She hummed softly in comfort, rubbing her skin. Moussa did not know if it was because of the water quality. She spent all day in the sun and did not wear any cosmetics, but her skin did not become darker and rougher. On the contrary, it was getting more tender and white, which all women dream of. But in this different world, everything worked effortlessly.


    She also discovered that her physique was much better. For example, when she first came here, she could barely climb halfway before being too tired. But now, she could quickly go to the top of the mountain. Could it be because the food here was all-natural and unpolluted, so it was particularly nourishing? Moussa was thinking randomly when she heard Chelsea over there urging her to hurry up.


    Sighing helplessly, she answered and then hurriedly climbed out of the tub. She casually wiped the water on her body and decided to take the ointment Karida had given her. She smeared some on her two holes. She had already reduced the swelling, but it was hard for him not to toss her again with great passion, based on Chelsea¡¯s eager look. Suddenly, she remembered Karida¡¯s words about letting Chelsea exercise and sweat a little. She blushed for a moment. The exercise he said was not for him to do that kind of thing.


    She no longer bothered to think about it for fear that Chelsea would get out of bed to find her. She hurriedly put on her clothes and went out. As soon as Moussa entered the room, Moussa saw Chelsea getting ready to get out of bed. She hurriedly ran and pushed him back into bed. Then she used the animal skin to cover him tightly.


    Moussa had no choice but to lie down beside him. Chelsea was delighted, lowered his head to kiss her, and his hands went in from under her clothes to knead her breasts. Chelsea used the opportunity to pull her and refused to let go.


    Moussa was shocked to feel that the two holes underneath her were so itchy. It seemed like there were millions of ants crawling inside. It was so itchy as well as uncomfortable. She wanted something to stick in and stop the itch. Moussa couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and take the initiative to entwine with him while pushing her waist to rub him.


    Chelsea felt Moussa¡¯s unusual enthusiasm. A little surprised, he let go of her lips and saw the abnormal flush on her face. He asked worriedly, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Chelsea, I am itchy. I am so itchy inside. Mmm ¡­¡­ help me, help me!¡± Moussa rubbed her waist against him as she grabbed his big hand and sent it underneath her.


    Chelsea frowned and let her pull his hand against the base of her thighs, where it was already wet. Hers was still spitting out water, and Chelsea couldn¡¯t believe that she had gotten wet so quickly. He hadn¡¯t even touched it, and she had gotten wet like this.


    Moussa saw that he was still dilly-dallying and refused to help her stop the itch. She forcefully closed her legs around his hand and cried impatiently, ¡°Chelsea, come in. So itchy. Oooh. Help me. Oooh.¡±


    ¡°Moussa, tell me. Did anyone give you something to eat?¡± Chelsea asked seriously as he pulled his hand out from between her legs to grab her arm. She looked like she had eaten the ¡®love fruit.¡¯ The village strictly forbade feeding ¡® love fruit ¡® to females. Only those ill-intentioned males usually trick females into eating the ¡®love fruit¡¯ to copulate with them. It was a very disgraceful means. Who, in the end, dared to give Moussa the ¡®love fruit¡¯? He simply wanted to die.

 CH 67.2

    Itch Relief


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°No, I did not eat any fruit. I applied the ointment given by ¡­¡­ Karida. Oooh. So uncomfortable. Husband, help me.¡± Moussa also felt that Karida¡¯s s ointment seemed a little off. But she felt a strong wave of itchiness underneath her body, so she had no time to think. All by instinct, she desperately rubbed herself on Chelsea¡¯s body, and her small hands touched him randomly.Chelsea breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was Karida. Probably he and Moussa had somehow offended him again, so he deliberately set them up. He put his finger stained with Moussa¡¯s nectar under his nose and sniffed it, and it really had the smell of ¡®love fruit.¡¯ He was finally relieved.


    Then he released Moussa¡¯s arm. He stood up, stripped her clothes, and moved his finger downward, poofed into Moussa¡¯s already slippery flower, and teased her still, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m in. What else do you want me to do, tell me?¡±


    ¡°Oooh. Move. Move. Husband. please.¡± Moussa grabbed Chelsea¡¯s arm as if she was clutching the straw that would save her life and begged.


    ¡°Like this?¡± Chelsea asked as he slowly drew circles in Moussa¡¯s with his fingers while looking at her with a smirk on his face.


    Moussa felt even itchier and arched her back even more impatiently. She gasped, ¡°No, thrust me hard. Hard. Mmmm ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°All yours, baby!¡± Chelsea said as he dipped his head and kissed her on the lips before inserting another finger in and thrusting it quickly and harshly into her p*ssy.


    ¡°Aaaaaah,¡± Moussa moaned in comfort as the itch in hers was relieved.


    But in a short while, the itch deep in her p*ssy came back. Moussa began to squirm unbearably again.


    Chelsea stopped pumping his fingers and asked knowingly, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you again? Is it not hard enough?¡±


    ¡°Inside. It¡¯s itchy inside. Ooooh.¡± Moussa was in no mood to pay attention to his teasing. She was going crazy with the itchiness buried beneath her.


    ¡°It¡¯s itchy inside. What should I do if my fingers can¡¯t reach it? Hmm?¡± Chelsea simply pulled his fingers out. His huge rod was poking and prodding at the entrance of her flower, refusing to go in.


    ¡°Insert it in, insert it in. Please, husband. Thrust me hard. Ah! Mmm!¡± Moussa couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Chelsea had been waiting for her to say this. Without waiting for her to finish shouting, he pushed forward and plunged in with a poof. Chelsea entered very smoothly because of her overly wet flower. When he was at the deepest point, he pushed again as hard as he could. He drove the huge glans into her cervix.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed in shock the moment he roofed her womb¡¯s opening. But the pain was quickly drowned out by the itch. ¡°Husband, move around¡­ move around!¡±


    Chelsea was aroused by her eagerness to get underneath him. He no longer had the heart to tease her and held her waist up. He thrust up quickly, deep and hard, one at a time.


    Moussa could not take it anymore after a few strokes. Her whole body shuddered, and she clenched up and came. Chelsea almost couldn¡¯t hold back from being strung up by her, so he lowered his head and nibbled on her sweaty little nose. Then he pulled it all out and pushed it in hard.

 CH 68.1

    Settlement Of Accounts


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡­ Mmmm ¡­¡­¡± Moussa¡¯s eyes were misty from his thrusts, and her flower didn¡¯t itch anymore. She was so comfortable that she was screaming straight mmmmhhhh.


    ¡°Little thing, are you satisfied? Yes?¡± Chelsea kept pushing against her with her waist constantly raised, pounding her hard. At the same time, Chelsea didn¡¯t forget to tease her.


    ¡°Comfortable. Mmm. Husband. You¡¯re hitting me so hard. Mmm. Harder! Harder! Ah!¡± Moussa was completely lost at the moment, gasping for breath and shouting randomly.


    ¡°Do you good, little thing. Do you good!¡± Chelsea got more frantic by her encouragement. He picked her up from the bed, threw and pulled her up and down, and filled her hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa was a bit overwhelmed. It felt like her womb would be blown through by him, but there was an inexplicable feeling of pleasure that was rising. She couldn¡¯t help but let her waist and legs move to meet his banging. Chelsea felt her response and was even more excited. The more she went into battle, the harder he went in and out. It took a few hundred strokes before he came shooting out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s flower got a hot blast from him and let out a long moan. She collapsed on the bed, exhausted, and didn¡¯t want to move. But before she could catch her breath, the itch in her chrysanthemum was raging again. ¡°Chelsea,¡± Moussa called out to him breathlessly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chelsea looked up with a happy face and looked at her tenderly.


    ¡°I am itchy. My behind is itchy.¡± Moussa was on the verge of tears. The itch that was drilling through her heart had started again.


    Chelsea was overjoyed to hear it. He kissed her on the lips and laughed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. I¡¯ll stop the itch.¡± Saying that he pulled his instantly hardened rod out from her p*ssy and then slowly inserted it into Moussa¡¯s chrysanthemum.


    Therefore, Moussa got a full day spent on the bed with Chelsea to stop the itch. Although Moussa was no longer itchy, Chelsea said that it was necessary to stabilize to prevent a relapse. So he took turns plugging the two holes. Finally, Moussa could not stand it anymore. She fainted, so he finally stopped.


    Looking at her sweaty little face when she passed out, Chelsea kissed her lovingly. This whole day¡¯s ¡®work¡¯ had him sweating a lot. It was relaxing. He put his hand on his forehead and tried the temperature. It was not hot. The fever had gone down.


    After thinking about it for a while, he grabbed the animal skin next to Moussa to cover her. Then he put on the animal skin skirt and got up to find Karida to settle the score. Although her rare passionate initiative made him feel good, Karida dared to do bad things to his partner. He still had to find him to settle the score.


    He soon arrived at Karida¡¯s door. He didn¡¯t care what the people in the house were doing. He stood at the door and shouted, ¡°Karida, come out. I want to see you.¡±


    He seemed to have known that Chelsea was coming and was not surprised. He teased calmly, ¡°You¡¯re later than I expected. It seems that Moussa has good stamina¡­ you just made her faint?¡±


    Chelsea blushed at his words. He coughed and returned to his cold expression, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Karida, aren¡¯t you going too far? How dare you trick Moussa into rubbing the ointment containing the ¡®love fruit¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What, you didn¡¯t have a good time and came here specifically to accuse me?¡± Karida looked at him with an evil smile.

 CH 68.2

    Settlement Of Accounts


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea was choked and then shouted angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m asking you why you tricked Moussa into rubbing the ointment containing the ¡®love fruit.¡¯¡±¡±I just want to let you feel good.¡± Karida looked like he had done a good deed. The ¡®you should thank me¡¯ look was on his face. ¡°Seeing that you have recently been unsatisfied, I am kind enough to help you out!¡±¡±You,¡± Chelsea was rendered helpless by him. It was a fact that she didn¡¯t let him enjoy it more, so he threw a line saying, ¡°Who wants you to meddle?¡± Then he turned around and walked away.


    ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. You didn¡¯t even thank me when you got laid, really.¡± Karida muttered behind him and turned around to go inside.


    The following day, Moussa was awakened from hunger. She had eaten a meal yesterday, and that much ¡®exercise¡¯ would be strange if she was not hungry.


    Trying to open her tired eyelids, she felt no place in her body that was not sore. Especially below, it was hot and painful. This feeling was familiar to Moussa, and she could not help but curse in a small voice, ¡°Bad guy.¡±


    ¡°Baby, who is the bad guy?¡± Chelsea had long been awake. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he was bored and kissed her body. Suddenly he saw her eyes open and pouted, ¡°Bad guy.¡± He was in a good mood. He put his arm around her from behind and teased her around her earlobe.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Moussa stiffened at the sound. She suddenly remembered the rainy season, and Chelsea didn¡¯t even have to go out hunting. All the things yesterday came back to her slowly. Moussa was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. Oh my God, the person who kept rubbing against him and shouting for him to stuff her heavily was really her. Oooh ¡­¡­ she had no face to meet people.


    Chelsea saw that she had not spoken for a long time and that her face was shockingly red. He knew that she remembered what happened yesterday and became shy. He liked to see her shy and timid appearance, so he teased, ¡°What? Yesterday, you kept pulling me and asked me to do it hard. But now that you are satisfied, you are ignoring me and calling me a bad person. Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Chelsea ¡­¡­ please, don¡¯t say it!¡± Moussa was so ashamed that she buried her face into the animal skin covering the bed and muffled a plea for mercy.


    ¡°Haha, little thing, you did it all, and you still won¡¯t let me mention it. Huh?¡± Chelsea was amused at her. He laughed out loud, and his big hands kept moving back and forth on her body, causing Moussa to shyly shudder a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Chelsea. I¡¯m still in pain.¡± Feeling his hands moving further and further down, Moussa couldn¡¯t care less about being shy and grabbed his hands to stop him from going down.


    ¡°Okay, my little baby. Let¡¯s take a bath and eat then, okay?¡± Chelsea already checked earlier while she was sleeping, and both holes down there were indeed swollen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so bored.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Moussa was too shy to hear him call her little baby dotingly, but she felt good.


    Chelsea was very good at helping Moussa take a bath. He also helped her apply the ointment to relieve the swelling and pain. Of course, the one without the ¡®love fruit.¡¯ He wanted to get rid of the one containing the love fruit. Still, remembering yesterday¡¯s soulful taste, he really had some reluctance to part with it. He wanted to have another one someday, so he quietly put it away.


    The two ate their meals. There was nothing to do, so they lay on the bed and chatted. As they talked, Chelsea was out of sorts again. The big hands that kept kneading her body were gradually getting out of control. It was getting increasingly aggressive.

 CH 69.1

    Moussa knew that he wanted it again, but she was drained now. She could not bear him because the swelling below her had not gone down. It was not good not to know when the rainy season would pass. There was no entertainment here, and Chelsea¡¯s biggest entertainment was bullying her. So she had to think of something quickly, or she would be tossed to death by Chelsea before the rainy season was over.


    So she stopped Chelsea¡¯s big hands from fumbling around and then softly said, ¡°Chelsea, go get Ivy and Sander to come over and play, okay. I¡¯ll teach you guys how to play mahjong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s mahjong?¡± Chelsea asked, not understanding.


    ¡°You go get them to come over. When they come, I¡¯ll explain it to you together.¡± Moussa pushed him hard, urging him to hurry up.


    Chelsea reluctantly got up to call them. Soon Ivy and Sander came. The two were bored, and when they heard that Moussa wanted them to play some kind of mahjong, although they didn¡¯t know what it was, they were both very excited.


    Seeing the two come, Moussa pulled them and Chelsea together to make a mahjong pair out of wood. Four people sat down to play. Then she explained the rules in detail, taking the fruit as bets.


    After playing a few rounds, Moussa got depressed. Could it be that the beastmen in this different world was tall in stature and ¡®tall¡¯ in IQ? It was said that a well-developed limb should be simple-minded. However, looking at the fruit piled up around them, she had the least. She came from the civilization of the modern era, which was several thousands of times more civilized than here, so why did she lose the most? It had been quite a long time, and she couldn¡¯t even get a fart. While complaining, she heard another yell over there.


    ¡°Woo. Yes! Moussa, how many pieces of fruit are you going to give for this one?¡± Ivy was so excited that she asked the other three for fruits.


    Oh goodness, there was no justice. Ivy couldn¡¯t calculate how many fruits she won, but she could remember playing with the tiles. Well, even she couldn¡¯t figure how much money she won when she first started learning, but they were learning too fast. Moussa explained the rules once, and they all learned how to play the game. It took her several days to learn, so she wondered if she had a low IQ.


    Chelsea saw Moussa¡¯s fruit getting fewer, and her face was getting unsightly. He couldn¡¯t help but come out and say, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s stop playing here today.¡±


    Ivy had not played enough, but hearing Chelsea say so was no good to say anything else. They agreed to come back tomorrow to play. Then she dragged Sander home with their trophies.


    As soon as they left, Chelsea pulled Moussa over and sat her on his lap. Then he pecked her on the lips and teased her in a low voice, ¡°You lost so much of the family¡¯s fruit to someone else. How do you think I should punish you? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Husband.¡± Moussa nestled into his arms, somewhat sulking. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and asked glumly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Chelsea went ¡®pfft¡¯ and dropped a kiss until she was panting. Then he put his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Moussa pinched his neck in discontent and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. You¡¯re the stupid one.¡±

 CH 69.2

    Chelsea laughed, pulled her hand, put it to his mouth, and kissed it. Then he coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m stupid, OK? My wife is the smartest. She can make stew, shoes, and plant seedlings. Who is smarter than my wife? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Moussa finally cooled down. Exactly, who was as bright as her? Losing in mahjong only meant that she had bad luck in gambling, and it had nothing to do with her IQ. Moussa consoled herself.


    Chelsea watched her leaning in his arms. Small and soft, still puffy face, and a very vivid expression. He suddenly felt warm and happy. This should be the feeling of family, right? She moved his heart. He bowed to rub his forehead against hers a few times and asked gently and seriously, ¡°Moussa, give me a baby, okay?¡± This was the first time he sincerely wanted something from the bottom of his heart, rather than being urged by the tribe¡¯s elders, that she bear a baby for him¡­ a baby like her.


    Moussa froze for a moment. There was no need to ask, right? They had made love so often, and without taking any measures, he had been shooting inside. It was only a matter of time before there was a baby. But he was willing to ask her permission, so she felt cherished and valued. Therefore, she nodded shyly.


    Chelsea was overjoyed to see her nod. He moved to kiss her affectionately. He licked her inch by inch and gradually kissed her further and further down.


    His hand also took the opportunity to trace his way down, stroking her delicate white thighs, and slowly stopped at the root. Slowly squeezing his fingers in between her closed legs with a bit of force, he kept teasing them. First, he rubbed her sensitive little bulb of flesh. While she trembled lightly, he parted her petals and circled his mouth to tease her. Bit of force, he kept teasing them.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa got a little impatient with his teasing. She clamped her legs, wiggled her waist, and rubbed herself against him. The nectar flowed from her and drenched his fingers.


    ¡°Good girl, spread your legs.¡± Chelsea loved the impatient expression on her face and kissed her on the lips seductively.


    Waves of stimulation made Moussa submit to the pleasure. With a dizzy face, she spread her legs wide, inviting his entry.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Chelsea said as he turned her body around so that she was sitting with her back to him. She leaned back against him, and he could see clearly that her p*ssy was dripping and quivering as soon as he looked down.


    ¡°Baby, keep your head down.¡± Then as Moussa ducked her head, he slid his finger inside her, which was already dripping wet. His finger drove in smoothly, opening her tight canal and penetrating it, with the other four fingers clasping and rubbing against her wet, slippery petals.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± looking down at his fingers going in and out of her made Moussa feel ashamed. Pursing her lips and looking away, she tried to close her thighs, only to have his other hand clasp them and pull them even wider apart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby, don¡¯t you like to see? Hmm?¡± Chelsea nibbled her earlobe and asked wickedly. When she pursed her lips and closed her eyes shyly, refusing to answer, he then teased, ¡°Your flower is very fond of my finger. Look how tight it is biting. It¡¯s greedy, isn¡¯t it? Listen to the sound it makes. It¡¯s flowing so much water and wants something bigger to eat, eh?¡±

 CH 70.1

    ¡°Say no more, say no more, Chelsea ¡­..mmm¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more shy Moussa was. The skin all over her body turned pink with shame. She twisted her waist to escape his teasing, but her p*ssy unconsciously contracted and wrapped tightly around the invading long fingers, overflowing with juice.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Looking at her embarrassed yet delicate look, Chelsea laughed lightly. He now liked to tease her more and more, especially hearing her little mouth shouting for him to do her. The taste was many times more exciting than his outright thrusting.


    ¡°Little thing, tell me. Do you want a big stick to stick you? If you do not say, there will be nothing.¡± He said as he pulled his fingers out. His hands went up to cover her snow-white breasts and rubbed and pulled them vigorously.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± A burst of tingling spread from the breasts straight to her lower body. Moussa¡¯s desire was provoked entirely, but he withdrew at this time. The feeling of emptiness in her grew stronger and stronger, forcing Moussa to put aside her modesty and whispered a plea, ¡°Chelsea, come in¡­ please, come in.¡±


    ¡°Baby, what do you want to go in? Where to go in? If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t know.¡± Chelsea grabbed both of her hard nipples and lifted them upwards. The tingling on the tips of her nipples stimulated Moussa to go even crazier. She whipped her head around and screamed.


    ¡°Get in here with your big meat stick¡­ Get inside me¡­ Husband, hit me hard, please¡­ hit me hard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, baby. Watch down as I f*ck you hard.¡± Chelsea said as he grabbed her slim waist and turned her around, so she was facing him. Then he put his huge rod against hers, easing her into a sitting position.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Moussa was already unbelievably wet. However, once his huge-sized rod entered, she still let out a muffled grunt from the discomfort of being stretched to the max.


    ¡°Look down, baby. See how I f*ck you.¡± Chelsea said as he pushed his waist upward and entered at the end.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa screamed as the opening of her womb was opened again. The pain was unavoidable every time he entered, and she had to force herself to adapt as much as possible.


    However, Chelsea did not give her time to adapt. His hands were tightly holding her waist, guiding her in a series of ups and downs. Sometimes, he would raise his waist to hit her hard when she was going down, causing Moussa to scream.


    The force of her descent and the force of his upward thrusts overlapped together, allowing his huge d*ck to poke heavily into her womb. The inner walls of her womb felt as if they were getting pierced by him. The fear of being pierced combined with the aching pleasure made Moussa scream before receiving a few blows. She started to sob and beg for mercy.


    ¡°Oooh. Slow. Slow. Slow. Ah! Gently. Chelsea, go to bed. Ah ah! Please, mmm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, little thing. Whatever you say.¡± Chelsea pounded her a few more times. Satisfied to hear her whimpers, he then rose up with her in his arms. Chelsea moved her violently up and down as he walked toward the bed. Before he reached the edge of the bed, Moussa winced and screamed her way to the top.


    ¡°You feel great little thing?¡± Chelsea was caught in her orgasm. Her flower tightened violently that he couldn¡¯t control the force anymore. He pinned her to the bed and started pumping like crazy.

 CH 70.2

    His thick rod kept poking and prodding violently and furiously. Their union kept oozing lustful fluids and making ambiguous noises.


    ¡°Ah! Ah ah! Ah! Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s sweaty little face turned into a wrinkled mess while her little mouth unconsciously screamed loudly in lust. Her naked body shook because of Chelsea¡¯s wild thrusting. The two snow-white masses on her chest also almost flew up, like two bouncing bunnies.


    ¡°Hmm. Slow down. Ah! Ah! Gently. Ah! Ah! Please, husband,¡± Chelsea¡¯s every entry was as vigorous as if to tear her apart. However, the pleasure from the violent friction inside her walls kept driving her crazy. Under the double stimulation, Moussa became confused, tightening herself and begging for mercy.


    Chelsea ignored her pleas for mercy. His huge rod was thrusting fiercely inside her, and his eyes turned scarlet with desire.


    No one could tell how long it had been, but Moussa had already been f*cked by him several times. There was no strength left in her body, and she was completely soft under him. Her cries had turned into feeble whimpers.


    ¡°Uhhh!¡± Then, he pounded deep, making Moussa¡¯s vision go white as she felt herself coming again.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Almost at the same time, Chelsea roared back and shot his load all the way up inside her.


    Chelsea was satisfied. After pressing on top of her to slow down for a while, he moved to give her sweaty little face small kisses. After kissing her for a time, Moussa felt the rod inside her harden again. She pulled it out and turned her limp body over to a crawling and kneeling position.


    ¡°Take a break. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Moussa was unhappy that he was trying to torment her again so soon. She squirmed and refused to cooperate.


    ¡°Slap.¡± Chelsea gave her a not-so-gentle two slaps on her little buttocks, warning, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be a good girl, and keep your butt up. You promised to give me a baby. Be good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired to death. See who will give you a baby.¡± Moussa mumbled, but she still cooperated by sticking her ass up. She suddenly felt something wrong. How could it be so fluffy? She glanced back in confusion and almost fainted from fear. Chelsea had transformed into a beast, holding the huge thing between her legs, which was several times larger than his human form.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength, but she rolled to the edge of the bed and then dashed to the floor. She looked at Chelsea, trembling and frightened, shaking her head randomly, ¡°No, no! No, Chelsea, I don¡¯t want to. If you dare to do it in beast form, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll bite my tongue and kill myself.¡±


    Oh my God, it was so horrible. Chelsea wanted to use the beast form that Moussa could not accept in any way. Earlier, she compromised and agreed to let him play with her because she loved him, but this was a human beast. Moussa would never agree to anything. If he used force despite her wishes, she would rather die in front of him than be ravaged to death by him.


    She began to wonder what kind of feelings Chelsea had for her in his heart. He doted on her, loved her, and shed tears because he was worried about her death. But every time she was hurt, it was him who got hurt despite her feelings. Now he didn¡¯t care about her life and death and even wanted to use his beast form to have it with her. Was she a wife in his heart who he could keep for the rest of his life, or was she just a pet for him to give vent to his desires?

 CH 71.1

    Chelsea saw her determined attitude, threatening him to bite her tongue but also trembling with fear. He figured that he had been a little impatient. It seemed that the time had not yet come, and Chelsea had to slowly coax her to agree. So he transformed into a human form. He waved at her and softly coaxed, ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need the beast form. Good girl, come here.¡±


    Moussa¡¯s heart was all over the place. She didn¡¯t dare to come close, fearing that he was coaxing her to relax her guard. If she hadn¡¯t noticed in time, she would have been forced down by him. Then he would turn into his beast form and move his way in, just like earlier.


    Chelsea saw she looked guarded. Knowing that she did not believe him, he sighed and assured, ¡°Wife, I promise. If you won¡¯t nod and agree to let me use my beast form, I will never use it. It¡¯s OK, come on over. I am so hard.¡±


    Moussa heard him say so relaxed her a little. She followed his gaze and saw that his great baton was standing up and trembling slightly.


    She swallowed unconsciously. That was the size she was struggling to cope with, right? She eyed the distance between Chelsea and her and glanced at the distance between her and the door. There should be a chance to run away.


    So she ran towards the door while saying, ¡°You calm down for one night.¡±


    ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re so naughty.¡± Unfortunately, Moussa had just touched the door when Chelsea caught her back. He picked her up by the waist and threw her back to the bed amidst her shrieks.


    ¡°I am not!¡± Moussa was still struggling to get up when Chelsea pounced on her. He flipped her over and seized her tiny hips with his big hands, making her unable to move. The huge burning size rushed into her red and swollen p*ssy without warning.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Ah ah!¡± The sudden impact made Moussa scream out of breath. Her ten fingers tightened their grip on the animal skin beneath her.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t let me use the beast form, then you¡¯ll have to do it with me all night.¡± Chelsea nibbled on her snowy back as he decreed. His lower body sharply slapped the white flesh of her buttocks. Within a few seconds, Moussa¡¯s buttocks were red.


    ¡°Mmm, ah!¡± Moussa couldn¡¯t speak because of his high-speed banging. She threw back her head and moaned helplessly. Her elbows collapsed from his heavy ramming and couldn¡¯t support her. The two white masses on her chest reddened quickly because of the strong impact and the friction of the animal skin under her.


    Chelsea really did as he declared. Despite Moussa¡¯s cries and pleas, he tossed her all night long. Finally, Moussa couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The two holes below her were red and swollen due to his efforts, but his rod was still hard and not happy. There was no choice but to offer to use her mouth to help him solve the problem. Chelsea came again in Moussa¡¯s mouth. This was how she was spared.


    Moussa was nearly knocked back to sleep. Chelsea looked at the little sleeping person in his arms, murmuring something like, ¡°You¡¯re a liar. You said you want to give me a baby, but you won¡¯t let me use the beast form, you little liar.¡±


    Although he also wanted to have a baby like her, he was unwilling to force her if she really refused. After all, he was also a little worried that she could not withstand his beast form. However, when he thought that the elders of the tribe wanted to hurry things, it gave him some headache. Now it was okay to say that she was not here for a long time. However, when spring arrived, and her belly was still not moving, the elders would have to discuss their plans. Probably the elders would have to discuss the collective action. Inevitably, there would be another storm.


    But on second thought, there was nothing more. The big deal would be for Chelsea to stop being the chief of the tribe. If it still wouldn¡¯t work, he would take Moussa to another place.

 CH 71.2

    After thinking about it, he was relieved. However, as the chief of the tribe today, he still had to work for the welfare of the tribe, so he pulled the animal skin on one side to cover Moussa and got up from the bed. He went to the bathroom and freshened up, then opened the door to go out.


    Since he could not breed a new life for the tribe now, it would be good to help those beastmen who did not have partners. It would be good for them to breed a few more new lives for the tribe so that the elders would not be too much for him.


    When Moussa woke up, it was already afternoon. She had no idea where Chelsea had gone. She was aching all over her body, and the slightest movement made her want to cry.


    After a while of dawdling on the bed, she was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she reluctantly got up. She couldn¡¯t count how many times she hadn¡¯t eaten. Anyway, since the rainy season, Chelsea had been busy tossing her around, always making her hungry.


    She grabbed some fruit and ate it, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She felt alive again.


    Chelsea was not at home. She looked around and felt a bit empty and wanted to see him right away. Realizing this thought made Moussa¡¯s face flush. How could she be like a young girl who had just fallen in love and felt as if she had not seen him for a while?


    Although shy, she still could not resist and went out to find him.


    Fortunately, the rain was not too heavy. There were still a few beastmen moving around outside. Moussa casually asked someone and was told that Chelsea was in the middle of the village open space there.


    When Moussa arrived, she could not help but be shocked by the scene in front of her. She only got up a little late, but the change was too big.


    A very tall pavilion was built out of thin air in the middle of the open space between the village. This was not the most surprising to Moussa. What surprised her most was that the younger generation were almost all gathered here. A table of four or five people was playing mahjong.


    Oh, dear. This was simply a mahjong hall, which really gave her a sense of time and space dislocation.


    Chelsea was looking down to teach a beastman how to play mahjong when suddenly as if sensing, he turned his head and saw Moussa standing dumbfounded at the door.


    He hooked the corners of his mouth and then called over to Ivy, instructing at another table. He told her to continue teaching the beastman and walked quickly to Moussa¡¯s side. He took her into his arms and asked softly, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Moussa nodded stiffly. Pointing at the whole mess, she asked, somewhat incredulously, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Chelsea looked at her dumbfounded small face. She was so cute that he couldn¡¯t help but give her a deep kiss. Only when she was panting from the kiss did he let her go and look at the excited and smiling faces of the new females. He proudly said, ¡°How about it. Your husband is smart, right?¡±


    Moussa followed his gaze and realized that every new female fox had been accompanied by single males. Most of the males at the table with them were also singles, then it dawned on her.

 CH 72.1

    So it turned out that Chelsea wanted such attention. It was really clever. If you played with them, you might have gotten attached to them.


    So, she smiled lightly and praised, ¡°Husband, you are great.¡±


    Chelsea smiled at her, then bowed his head to rub against her forehead. He urged her to pamper him, ¡°Wife, I want a reward. You have to kiss me.¡±


    Moussa originally wanted to avoid but caught a glimpse of Philo sitting not far from here looking this way. Therefore, her mind changed, and she stood on tiptoe to give him a kiss on the lips.


    Chelsea was satisfied. He pulled her to a random table and kicked a losing beastman off, and the two sat down to play.


    Considering Moussa¡¯s poor gambling luck, Chelsea was in charge. Moussa leaned on him while watching the game. Chelsea grabbed the tiles with one hand and rubbed her waist with the other to massage her. It was a sweet look that made others envious.


    Moussa felt a little hungry a few moments later. She nibbled a fruit from the pile next to her.


    Seeing that she had eaten all of his bets, Chelsea laughed lightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°What, are you hungry?¡±


    Moussa nodded. She swallowed the piece of fruit in her mouth and whined, ¡°I wonder who caused me to not eat much in the past two days. I just ate a few fruits today, so how could I not be hungry?¡±


    When Chelsea heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s my fault. Next time I¡¯ll remember to let you eat. There¡¯s barbecue over there. I¡¯ll go get some for you to eat. You play for me.¡±


    He was about to get up, but Moussa pulled him back and stopped him. ¡°You take over. I¡¯ll go get it myself.¡± If she took over, she was afraid of losing all the family¡¯s fruits.


    Seeing her stand, Chelsea did not insist. Anyway, it was only a few steps, and he could see her when he looked up.


    No one knew who had thought of this so carefully. A long table was set up against the wall, with many pieces of roasted golden brown meat and water placed on it for the hungry players to take at will.


    Moussa¡¯s appetite increased after she smelled the roasted meat. She took a wooden bowl from the side, cut off a little bit of each piece, and put it into the bowl. She couldn¡¯t wait to go back to her seat and eat it in big bites. She was starving.


    After a few bites, she felt a little thirsty. She drank the water next to her and felt something was wrong when she finished drinking. She turned her head to look and saw Ryan standing next to her with his hand still in the cup-handing position.


    Moussa felt a little embarrassed and put the empty cup back in his hand.


    Ryan laughed lightly and asked softly, ¡°Want some more?¡±


    Moussa shook her head. She pursed her lips and looked at him, not knowing what to say.


    Ryan laughed sadly at himself, ¡°What? You hate me so much that you won¡¯t even say a word to me?¡±


    ¡°No, Ryan, I.¡± Moussa hurriedly retorted, but halfway through the sentence, she didn¡¯t know how to continue. Moussa was a very traditional woman. Since she had decided that Chelsea was her husband, she wouldn¡¯t take it lightly. Moussa liked Ryan a lot, but only as a friend. Therefore, she did not know how to face Ryan¡¯s feelings for her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you talking about?¡± Ryan was just about to speak when Chelsea intervened and possessively wrapped Moussa back into his arms.

 CH 72.2

    Ryan¡¯s eyes dimmed, forcing out a smile, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous to see you two so sweet. It looks like I need to find a partner soon, too.¡±


    Then he made a fist with his right hand and hammered Chelsea on the shoulder, teasing, ¡°Chelsea, are you this stingy. You won¡¯t let Moussa talk to me anymore. You see, she¡¯s so scared she won¡¯t say a word to me.¡±


    When he heard that Moussa did not say a word to him, Chelsea was a little proud. But he did not want him to see his complacency and spoke with an uncertain expression, ¡°I am not that stingy.¡± Although his heart did not wish Moussa to care for Ryan, he seemed quite petty when the words came out.


    ¡°I told you that Chelsea is not that stingy. Don¡¯t stop talking to me in the future. I already know your choice, but we¡¯re still friends, right?¡± It was driving him crazy not seeing her or hearing her voice all these days. As long as he could see her and hear her voice from time to time, he was willing to keep her as a friend.


    Moussa was relieved to hear that and nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course we are friends¡­ very good friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Ryan smiled and nodded, but behind that smile was full of bitterness.


    ¡°Are you done eating? Let¡¯s go back. They¡¯re still waiting for us to continue.¡± Chelsea said and nodded at Ryan, pulling Moussa away.


    Although Ryan said he only wanted to be friends with Moussa, he was still not dead. He did not like Moussa to be close to him, so he found an excuse to pull Moussa away.


    Moussa didn¡¯t forget to turn around and smile apologetically at Ryan, who also smiled back. That was enough. She was willing to talk to him and smile at him, and that was enough.


    The rainy season soon passed. Moussa and Chelsea were sweetly stuck together all day, but she was very wary of Chelsea¡¯s beastly form. Whenever Chelsea pressed her for a good time, she emphasized that ¡°no beastly form ¡°a few times.


    Chelsea¡¯s strategy to get everyone together to play mahjong was very successful. Only Philo was left among the eight females of the fox tribe. The remaining seven managed to find a partner to stay, which was an unprecedented harvest, and the lion tribe celebrated.


    When Philo left, Moussa was pleased, but she would not admit that she was jealous. Being jealous of a man was something she was still unable to accept.


    The end of the rainy season meant that autumn was coming. The village was busy. The males were busy hunting for more games to store up for the winter, and the females were active going out to pick wild fruits and herbs.


    There were enough wild fruits in the house that Moussa and Chelsea could not eat them all. Piling them together for a long time would be easy to spoil, so Moussa asked Chelsea to make her a big wooden barrel. Then the fruits were put inside and sealed up, thinking that maybe she could make a fruit wine.


    A major event also happened, that was, Ivy got pregnant. Sander was so happy that he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut all day and strictly forbade Ivy to go out of the village. He also went to Chelsea and asked Moussa to stay with Ivy to relieve her boredom.


    Moussa was very curious about the matter of Ivy¡¯s pregnancy. Although she knew that this was a male-male world, the man was undoubtedly the one giving birth to the child. However, there was still a big difference between knowing and seeing with one¡¯s own eyes; a man giving birth to a child was really too ¡­¡­

 CH 73.1

    She looked up and down for a long time. She really wanted to know where the child was without a uterus, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to ask. In fact, even if she did, Ivy wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to answer.


    Ivy got embarrassed as she looked at her. She blurted out in shame, ¡°Have you seen enough? Have you looked all morning?¡±


    ¡°Er, sorry, sorry.¡± Moussa returned to her senses awkwardly. She did not mean to be like this, but she was really curious.


    She hurriedly asked with a smiling face, ¡°Ivy, are you hungry? I will make stew for you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ivy relaxed on the bed, half squinting eyes and nodding in agreement.


    Moussa left, thinking, ¡°This pregnant woman¡­ no, a pregnant man has to be comfortable. He doesn¡¯t have to do any work. He has this little maid to wait on him.


    Then she resigned herself to make the stew and went, saying that she did not want to go out to pick wild fruits by herself without Ivy¡¯s company. It was very dull, so she could take advantage of this job of taking care of the pregnant man. It was justified for her not to go out to pick wild fruits.


    The two of them had a delicious lunch. Ivy was a little sleepy, so she lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Moussa had nothing to do and did not want to sleep with her. She felt uncomfortable lying in a bed with a man who was not Chelsea and thought it was better to go to her small vegetable garden and see how it was growing. Although she knew that he was a female, he was a man in appearance.


    Moussa could not help but be shocked to see that the small vegetable garden somehow became a large vegetable garden. Moreover, it was clean and neat, not a single weed, and at a glance, it was clear that someone had taken good care of it.


    Chelsea? No, indeed not him. He stayed by her side as soon as he came back. He didn¡¯t have time to do this, and he wasn¡¯t that meticulous. Then it must be Ryan. Moussa was touched and guilty in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect Ryan to do this for her silently, but she really had nothing to give back.


    With a sigh, she turned around and went back to the house. She took a beast bone out and carefully dug under the plants, and pulled out several sweet potatoes. To her surprise, the sweet potatoes here were big and many. She didn¡¯t expect that she would succeed in planting them.


    Moussa was so happy that she rushed back to the house. She took a big basket with her and got all the sweet potatoes out. The entire harvest was two baskets. She saved one basket to plant and took out half of the other basket to prepare for everyone to eat tonight. She also prepared to send some to Ryan. After all, he was the one who contributed the most to this garden.


    She went to the garden and found something like potatoes, and the corn seemed to be getting ripe. The cotton was also about to bloom. Moussa felt crazy with joy, not realizing that her little garden was also rich.


    Moussa worked in the small vegetable garden in the afternoon. Looking up to see the sky darkened, she thought the beastmen would be back soon. So she carried a few sweet potatoes and ran to Ryan¡¯s door, standing there waiting for him to return.

 CH 73.2

    Ryan saw a small figure swaying left and right in front of his house from afar. His heart moved and suddenly accelerated his steps. When he saw that the small figure was really Moussa, he unconsciously slowed down the speed.


    She looked like a female standing in front of the house anxiously waiting for her partner returning late. Although he knew it was only his self-deception or just a dream, he still hoped that this dream would be longer. It would be best not to wake up.


    Moussa was anxiously waiting for Ryan to come back. Although she only came to give him sweet potatoes, the passersby looked at her with strange eyes as if she was doing something terrible behind Chelsea¡¯s back. But Moussa was also a little afraid that Chelsea would catch sight of her. She was cautious. Although he would not say anything, he would bully her harder in bed if he saw her. For every time she was forced, she was miserable.


    She was still worried when she saw Ryan coming from afar. She was so happy that she ran to him with a smile.


    Ryan saw her running towards him from a distance and hurriedly vaulted to her. Although he enjoyed the way she ran towards him, he couldn¡¯t let her work hard in the end.


    Moussa was not prepared for his sudden appearance in front of her. For a moment, she could not stop her steps and ran straight to his arms. Surprised, she took two steps backward, and the sweet potatoes she was holding fell to the ground.


    Moussa looked embarrassed to see his hand raised in preparation to help her. She was annoyed that she had overreacted.


    Ryan smiled at her and put his hand down. He said softly, ¡°Watch yourself when you are in a hurry. This is for me.¡± While saying this, he squatted and picked up the sweet potatoes.


    Moussa came back to her senses and also squatted to pick the sweet potatoes together. While picking them up, she said excitedly, ¡°Ryan, you know what. My small vegetable garden has a lot of sweet potatoes, thanks to you. If you hadn¡¯t helped me take care of it, it would not have grown so well. I came to you with a few. Tell you what, these sweet potatoes, roasted or boiled, are very delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Moussa, for bringing these to me.¡± Ryan stood and received all the sweet potatoes in Moussa¡¯s hand. Then he softly thanked her. In fact, he wanted her to do it for him, but unfortunately, he could not say it because he was not qualified.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Moussa saw the gentle gaze of his eyes filled with affection. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. She smiled and looked away, but she saw Chelsea standing not far away. He was watching them with a gloomy face.


    Moussa secretly screamed crap. Really, why was she so unlucky? Moussa wouldn¡¯t do anything bad, but she was caught every time. Although she didn¡¯t do anything bad, Chelsea acted as if she had done something terrible every time.


    She jumped to his arms and said, ¡°Husband, you are back. Let¡¯s go to Ivy¡¯s house for dinner, okay? I dug up a lot of sweet potatoes in the garden today. I¡¯ll do it for you, okay? I gave some to Ryan just now because he has been helping me take care of the vegetable garden.¡± Moussa tactfully explained to him what had just happened, hoping he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.


    Chelsea did not say anything. He greeted Ryan as usual and then walked home with the prey in one hand and pulled Moussa with the other.


    Moussa couldn¡¯t tell if Chelsea was angry or not, but she tried to be nice. ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve hunted so much today. It¡¯s great. You¡¯re great.¡±


    Moussa praised him, but Chelsea did not talk. He dragged her all the way home, and as soon as he entered the house, the prey was thrown to the ground. He pressed her against the door and kissed her little mouth that had been chattering.

 CH 74.1

    Moussa praised him, but Chelsea did not talk. He dragged her all the way home, and as soon as he entered the house, the prey was thrown to the ground. He pressed her against the door and kissed her little mouth that had been chattering ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mmm. Husband, not. Ah!¡± Moussa was sweating. Both hands clung to his shoulders, her nails almost dug into Chelsea¡¯s flesh. Her long hair swirled as her body swayed up and down while her hole continued to gobble up Chelsea¡¯s huge thing.


    ¡°Little thing, you¡¯d better keep your voice down. Mmm. Otherwise, people passing by will know what we¡¯re doing. Hiss, are you going to strangle me? Relax.¡± Chelsea smiled wickedly and drew out his huge stick from her hole, thrusting shallowly. Then, while Moussa breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly pushed in hard.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Moussa was stimulated by his sudden strong attack, screaming involuntarily. Then she remembered his warning and hurriedly pursed her lips to suppress the whimpers. Her body involuntarily spasmed, fingers gripping Chelsea¡¯s shoulders, trying to distract the intense stimulation of her lower body that she could not stand.


    Unfortunately, her suppressed whimpering stimulated Chelsea¡¯s wild desire. His few remaining senses burned out, and his mind was filled with the thought of f*cking the petite person in front of him to death. He pushed his stick fiercely against Moussa¡¯s hole one after another, making a popping sound.


    ¡°Gently. Chelsea, too deep. You gently. Oooooo.¡± Moussa was forced to cry in a low voice by his increasingly rough movements. The occasional sound of the beastmen talking from outside the door also made her nervous. Her hole unconsciously contracted and sucked on the bad thing that was rampaging inside and that she loved and hated.


    Chelsea was stimulated by this clenching and sucking of hers to become even more frantic. Ignoring her pleas for mercy, his stick became even harder. It stretched hers to the limit again and again, as if it would never stop.


    Just as Moussa was f*cked by him so hard that she arched her body and was about to reach the extreme, she suddenly heard someone shouting outside the door, ¡°Moussa, Ivy said you were going to make sweet potatoes for her to eat and asked you to come over quickly¡­ are you there?¡±


    Moussa was startled. Her whole body froze. Chelsea was also shocked and stopped moving in annoyance. He shouted angrily at the door, ¡°Getaway. Don¡¯t come in.¡±


    Sander was about to step to the door when Chelsea¡¯s roar startled him. Then he realized that the two people in the house were doing something. Sander scratched his head in embarrassment and hurriedly retreated a few steps. On second thought, he looked back and took a deep breath, and shouted, ¡°Chelsea, speed up. Ivy said she was hungry and wanted to eat the sweet potatoes Moussa prepared.¡± After saying that, he ran away as if he were running away for his life.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± It was too embarrassing for Sander to find out that she and Chelsea were doing this kind of thing. Annoyed, she bit hard against Chelsea¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± Chelsea was unprepared and breathed in. He immediately retaliated by viciously hitting her twice.


    Moussa moaned at his thrusts. She pinched him in shame and annoyance. ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°My big stick is still hard. How do you want me to go out? Hmm?¡± Chelsea smiled evilly and used the stick inside Moussa¡¯s to viciously thrust it in and out.


    ¡°Then. You hurry up, ah! Mmm. Too deep. You gently, ah!¡± Moussa was held against the door. She couldn¡¯t break free, so she begged him to come out quickly.

 CH 74.2

    ¡°Okay, little thing. As you wish.¡± Chelsea laughed in response. Then he moved fiercely, as fast as an electric motor. Moussa¡¯s whole body was about to break apart. Her breathing became ragged, her legs were helplessly flailing, and her body was bowed and pushed upward.


    Chelsea madly thrust a few hundred times, that Moussa moaned less and less, looking like fainting again. Then a violent impact of hot seeds was shot into hers.


    After the passion, Moussa hung limp on top of Chelsea, whose expression was still a bit sullen. Moussa sighed. This lion was really cautious. After thinking about it, she explained, ¡°Husband, I really only think of Ryan as a friend, so don¡¯t be jealous.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s jealous?¡± When Chelsea was seen through his heart, he looked down and bit at her sweaty little face, a little annoyed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you are not jealous. I am talking nonsense, so you can take out that thing of yours now.¡± Moussa helplessly said, following him, but his awkward look was pretty cute.


    ¡°What is that thing. It¡¯s a big contributor to your happiness. Want to kiss it, eh?¡± Chelsea was getting hot again from what she said. He teased her by rubbing the two lumps on her chest.


    ¡°You. Mmmm. Stinky lion.¡± Moussa knew what he was up to and hammered him hard. ¡°Get it out. I promised Ivy that I would cook sweet potatoes for her, and she¡¯s waiting.¡±


    ¡°Then come back tonight, and you have to kiss it,¡± Chelsea spoke in a threatening tone, with the intention of not letting her go if she disagreed.


    ¡°You,¡± Moussa blushed and glared at him. He was a lion, full of thoughts of that kind of thing. Although she thought so, she still nodded in a compromised manner.


    ¡°Not only do you need to kiss it, but you also need to lick it well and suck it,¡± Chelsea demanded.


    ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you say. You take it out first.¡± Moussa felt that he was getting hard again. She was afraid that he would do it again, so she nodded.


    Seeing that she had agreed, Chelsea then reluctantly pulled out.


    Without his stick, the white fluid flowed out of hers and slid down her thighs. Moussa hurriedly rushed inside the bathroom with her bowed back, covering herself.


    Chelsea¡¯s body was hot, and his stick was hard again, so he chased her to the bathroom and pressed her against the wall of the tub, forcing her to have another go.


    It was already dark when Moussa finally baked the sweet potato and sent it to Ivy to eat. There was no clock here, so Moussa didn¡¯t know how long it had been. But looking at Ivy¡¯s teasing gaze, Moussa couldn¡¯t wait to find a crack in the ground.


    Ivy took advantage of Chelsea and Sander¡¯s inattention. She whispered in Moussa¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Moussa, Chelsea is very powerful. It lasted so long. You were thrilled to be f*cked, right? Say, how many times did he f*ck you? Three times or four times? It made me starve to death waiting.¡±


    Oh God, let her die. Moussa was dying of shame. She was so embarrassed because of that lion.

 CH 75.1

    Chelsea and Moussa had dinner at Ivy¡¯s house. When they went home together, Moussa was still sulking over what Chelsea had just done to embarrass her. She kept her mouth shut and refused to pay attention to him.


    Chelsea pulled her over and held her in his arms. He kissed and caressed her for a while, but Moussa was squirming and twisting and refused to cooperate.


    Chelsea got fired up by her squirming and directly picked her up and threw her on the bed. Then he yanked the animal skin skirt and jumped on the bed with her.


    He pulled her to sit up, placed her hand on his thick, stiff rod, and laughed evilly as he moved it up and down. ¡°Baby, you promised to kiss it, lick it and suck it to make me cum,¡± he said. ¡°Come on, open your mouth and lick it well.¡± While saying this, he brought his stick to Moussa¡¯s mouth, rubbing the large glans against Moussa¡¯s lips.


    Moussa glared at him with grief. He was a lion, but he remembered such things very well.


    However, looking at his expression of you dare not do it then try, she dared not cheat. Reluctantly, she opened her mouth to envelope the huge thing. Little by little, she carefully licked it.


    ¡°Mmm, so comfortable. Good girl. A bit further back. Slowly, lick all over, um. That¡¯s it.¡± Chelsea gasped in comfort. He looked down at his huge rod of flesh glistening under her licking. He became more excited, so did his rod of flesh, which had grown another size, making it more difficult for Moussa¡¯s small mouth to contain it.


    ¡°Take your time, and make your mouth a little bigger. How about we try to take it all in today? What do you think? Roll up your tongue. That¡¯s it. Okay, I¡¯m going in.¡± Chelsea said, cupping Moussa¡¯s face and slowly inserting his long thick rod into Moussa¡¯s mouth bit by bit.


    Moussa felt his stick up to her throat. Her mouth was full, her lips and the skin of her cheeks were sore and uncomfortable. The saliva that she couldn¡¯t swallow was trickling out, and the gagging and awful feeling came together, making Moussa feel like reaching out and pushing Chelsea¡¯s waist to get him to pull out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Baby, is it too deep? What? But you haven¡¯t swallowed the whole thing yet. Come on, take a deep breath and exhale slowly through your nose. That¡¯s right.¡± Chelsea withdrew a little bit. When she was not so uncomfortable, he slowly pushed in a little bit. Although he was uncomfortable, her mouth was too tight. It was tighter than her flower, and he did not want to hurt her.


    Moussa slowly inhaled and felt less uncomfortable. She tried to relax her body and let him go deeper little by little.


    ¡°Good, baby. So good. Feel it. The stick is already inside your esophagus. It¡¯s so comfortable. It¡¯s like a million little hands are dragging it inside. Oh, it¡¯s so comfortable.¡± Chelsea half-squinted in enjoyment, feeling her constant strangulation.


    Moussa felt her esophagus burning with pain, but the invasion of the foreign object made her swallow unconsciously, wrapping Chelsea¡¯s rod even tighter.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t clench so tightly. Open your mouth a little more. It¡¯s about to go all the way in. Okay, be good.¡± Chelsea said as he slowly inserted the entire thick rod into Moussa¡¯s mouth with all his sanity controlling the speed.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± the feeling of being sick and in pain caused Moussa to struggle, pushing Chelsea¡¯s waist. Sob, she was so uncomfortable! It was so painful that Moussa was dying. However, her mouth was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was not able to say anything, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably.

 CH 75.2

    When Chelsea looked at her eyes, she was so charming and feminine. Then all rationality was gone, leaving his body under the control of desire. He began to violently thrust in and out. Each time the large glans hit heavily into Moussa¡¯s esophagus, Moussa¡¯s tears fell more quickly.


    ¡°So good. So tight. F*cking you to death. F*cking to loosen your little mouth and make you suck so hard. Sticking it in you!¡±


    Moussa¡¯s constantly tightening mouth along with the rapid breathing of a loosening Chelsea¡¯s rod couldn¡¯t make him comfortable. The extinguishing pleasure made Chelsea speed up his thrusts and even yell lascivious words that made Moussa incredibly ashamed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s hand that kept pushing against his waist accidentally pressed heavily on his scrotum, arousing Chelsea into groaning.


    ¡°So exciting, baby. If you want me to come soon, use both hands to hold it and rub it gently. Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Under the double stimulation of Moussa¡¯s tiny mouth and small hands, Chelsea felt his lower back and eyes tingling after a dozen more hard thrusts. He pressed Moussa¡¯s head tightly against his rod with both hands. With a violent shake, a stream of hot semen shot all into Moussa¡¯s mouth, which lasted for several minutes.


    Chelsea did not let his grip on Moussa loose until he had finished cumming. Once he let go, Moussa could not hold her breath any longer and pushed him away. She coughed violently on the side of the bed, and the cloudy white semen mixed with snot and tears all came out. It was a sorry state of affairs as her whole face was a mess.


    Chelsea was so happy after, but seeing her in such a difficult situation was also painful for him. He hurried down to the floor to get a piece of wet animal skin to help her wipe her face clean and then gave her a cup of water.


    Moussa took the cup of water and rinsed her mouth. That strange taste in her mouth got washed away. She drank two more mouthfuls and moistened her throat. Only then did she feel alive again. Looking at Chelsea¡¯s handsome face after committing aggression, she was outraged.


    She pounced on him and pinned him down on the bed. She pinched and scratched and bit him so that his chest and back were scratches and teeth marks.


    Moussa did not stop until she was panting and too tired to move anymore. She lay on the bed and stared at him with hatred.


    Chelsea sat up somewhat mournfully. Looking down to examine the bruises on his body, he whined, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re getting more and more violent.¡±


    ¡°Hum!¡± Moussa grunted. She gave him another vicious glare and turned her head away from him, no longer paying attention.


    Chelsea caught her vicious glare. The rogue faced her again, rubbing behind her two times, pleading, ¡°Wife,¡± it was not enough to make her look like a spitfire, and it got him hot all over again.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Moussa slapped hard his big hand that attacked her chest and warned in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me tonight, or I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    Chelsea saw that she was furious. He retracted his hand and patted her twice, saying, ¡°Okay, no touching, no touching. Sleep, you¡¯ll sleep with me in my arms, okay?¡±


    Moussa did not say anything. She relaxed in his arms and slowly fell asleep. Chelsea listened to her breathing that gradually stabilized, and dropped a kiss on her shoulder. As he drifted off to sleep, he curled the corners of his lips.

 CH 76.1

    The days passed without fail as Chelsea and Moussa persistently bullied and resisted. Ivy¡¯s belly gradually grew, and Moussa devoted herself to her vegetable garden every day, in addition to taking care of her.


    After countless failures, Moussa finally succeeded in spinning a ball of yarn. Although it was not enough to weave a dress, a little goes a long way. Looking at this hard-earned cotton yarn, Moussa was thrilled. She believed that she would be able to successfully make a dress next year before winter came.


    The weather gradually became colder. The tribe was even busier, leaving early and returning late every day to prepare food for the winter.


    Chelsea was also busy. Not only did he have to go out hunting, but when he returned, he had to take the males around the village to build the fortification. Because of the lack of food in winter, there were inevitably hungry and crazy beasts that would attack the village.


    With the first snowfall, winter officially arrived. The village also held the usual welcome party again. This time, because of the strong recommendation of the fox females who stayed behind, as well as the attraction of mahjong, chess, backgammon, and other fun games, almost all of the dozen females from the fox tribe stayed for the winter, causing the males who did not have a partner in the tribe to cheer.


    However, Moussa was not too comfortable because Philo was also listed. She felt sour in her heart and lost her temper with Chelsea in private. Moreover, Philo had nothing to do to Chelsea¡¯s side. On the contrary, Chelsea took her down on the bed and bullied her. She pinched and bit him violently, but Chelsea¡¯s skin was thick and didn¡¯t matter at all.


    In fact, Chelsea was not unaware of her little thoughts. But for one thing, Philo often appeared beside him and did not do anything too much. For another, he enjoyed Moussa¡¯s little jealous expression. That was why nothing was said, and she was allowed to act like a little wildcat. When she got tired of it, she was pushed down on the bed. She cried for mercy and no longer had the energy to make trouble.


    ¡°Ah! Husband, you hurry! Ah ah ah!¡± The hoarse and raspy moans and gasps continuously sound from the big messy bed.


    Moussa¡¯s soft and white fingers gripped the animal skin beneath her. Her small buttocks buckled upwards, bearing the violent impact behind her. She panted and moaned intermittently because of the violent impact.


    The blushing and tear-stained face were pressed helplessly against the animal skin beneath her, rubbing in response to the force of the ramming behind her. Her naked body was covered with red and purple hickeys, from her neck to her smooth back, to the roots of her thighs, all of which were marked by bites.


    The two soft masses on her chest were also covered with finger marks and nibble marks. But the most unbearable thing was between her legs. She was forced to gulp down his huge stick. She was already stretched to the limit, and with each deep withdrawal, white fluid dripped from her onto the white animal skin, which was lewd and seductive.


    Chelsea held her waist firmly with his two large hands as she sat back while he pushed forward. This position and movement allowed the huge object in his crotch to poke deeper and heavier.


    With each poke, Moussa, who had already fallen into ecstasy, let out a pitiful sob, ¡°Ah! Spare me! Please. Beg. Please. Ah!¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s wet silver-white hair stuck to his forehead. The original cold-hearted face showed a soothing expression, staring hard at the small person underneath. His eyes had a hot desire that could not be concealed.

 CH 76.2

    His body seemed to have endless energy, ruthlessly and continuously charging into the deepest part of her. Each time he penetrated further, Moussa moaned with pain and pleasure. Her body lost balance because of his violent impact and fell limply on the animal skin beneath her.


    ¡°Little thing, still dare to make trouble and not let me touch you? Hmm?¡± Chelsea crouched over her to nibble on her shoulder, revealing a wicked grin that was full of satisfaction after the conquest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare. Ah! Never dare again. Ah! Spare me, please.¡± The indescribable pleasure and soreness and pain intertwined, making Moussa completely subdued.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so good!¡± After hearing the desired answer, Chelsea gave a dozen more swift thrusts and finally straightened his upper body. He roared and shot a stream of hot liquid inside her.


    After the passion, Moussa felt very aggrieved. She sobbed and turned away from him. It was clearly his fault. Even if he didn¡¯t apologize and admit his mistake, he used despicable means to force her to beg for mercy.


    Chelsea watched her sobbing and shaking shoulders. Amused, he wrapped his arms around her from behind and said gently, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? What¡¯s the matter? Hmm?¡± Moussa ignored him and continued to cry. She didn¡¯t struggle and obediently let him hold her.


    The more she struggled, the more excited he would be. In the end, it was her who would be unlucky.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be aggrieved. I¡¯ll take you out for revenge, okay?¡± Chelsea could not help but curl the corners of his mouth to see her aggrieved look. It seemed that she was bullied a little hard by him just now, and now she felt aggrieved. So he kissed her twice on the shoulder and soothed her.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Moussa was stunned at his words. Revenge, revenge for what? She did not have a grudge against anyone. She couldn¡¯t help but look back at him curiously.


    Chelsea kissed her on the lips and laughed. ¡°Come with me if you want to know.¡± After saying this, he went down from the bed. He found Moussa¡¯s animal skin cloak, boots, animal skin hat, animal skin gloves, and animal skin knee pads before winter. He helped her put them on one by one and wrapped Moussa up and down in an airtight manner.


    He got a long animal skin skirt around his lower body, and his upper body was topless. Then he picked up a cloak and put it on his shoulders, and took a net made of animal fibers, and pulled Moussa¡¯s little hand to go outside.


    Moussa was pulled by him and walked a long way to the frozen river. Chelsea let Moussa sit on the bank of a strong tree branch to wait for him.


    Then he jumped to the river¡¯s surface and swiped a few times to dig a large hole on the thick ice. Then he threw the net in his hand to the water, quickly collecting it and throwing it to the shore.


    A dozen fish with hideous faces were struggling for their lives in the net. Moussa let out a small cry of surprise. It turned out that the revenge Chelsea said was to seek revenge on these fish. He really had a grudge.


    Not a moment later, the fish thrown to the shore out of the water stopped struggling. Chelsea then went over and dumped their bodies out of the net and then started a new round of fishing.

 CH 77.1

    This repetitive action was done many times. Moussa was a little sleepy, but he did not stop. It was as if he wanted to kill all the fish in the river before he would stop.


    Moussa could not stand it anymore, so she sat on a tree branch and said to Chelsea from a distance, ¡°Chelsea, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s too much. We can¡¯t eat it all.¡± The fish carcasses on the shore were spread out in several layers. It would take a long time to eat them all, and how in the end would they be transported back to the village?


    Hearing this from her, Chelsea obediently stopped his action. He scurried to the tree branch two or three times. Sitting down next to her, he gasped and said, ¡°Is that enough?¡± Then he glanced at the shore, then nodded and said, ¡°Looks like a lot. Now you can eat fish soup for as long as you want.¡±


    Moussa got those black lines. ¡°These fish will go bad in a few days. Winter is better. You can freeze them. When spring comes, you can¡¯t put them in.¡± Without refrigerators here, storing food in hot weather was a major problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chelsea also thought of this problem. In the past, they came back from hunting and ate the leftover parts to avoid spoilage. They would pickle them, but the taste was worse. The fish had to be preserved, which was a little tricky.


    ¡°Right, I thought of it. Chelsea, we can make a big cold storage. So that in the future, you can always freeze the leftover meat.¡± A sudden flash of brilliance came to Moussa. Although there was no refrigerator here, so much ice in the river could make an icehouse.


    After hearing Moussa¡¯s idea, Chelsea thought it was feasible. He said he would do it. First, Chelsea took the shape of a beast and carried Moussa back to the village. Then he summoned his men and divided them into three groups, digging the cellar, transporting the ice, and collecting the fish.


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, Moussa went to Ivy¡¯s house to chat with her. In addition, check out and study the little baby in her belly.


    When it was almost dark, Chelsea and Sander came back. Once they entered the house, Moussa ran over, grabbed Chelsea¡¯s arm, and shook it, asking, ¡°Have you finished the ice house?¡±


    Chelsea reached and pinched her little nose, replying, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all done. Want to go check it out?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Wait, let¡¯s eat first. I have everything ready, and when we finish eating, you can show me.¡±


    Moussa saw that his face was a bit tired. She knew that he must be exhausted, so she pulled him to sit down at the table and then served him dinner.

 CH 77.2

    Ice House


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    On the other hand, Sander also sat on the edge of the bed with a bowl. He fed Ivy the food little by little with a gentle expression.


    Moussa wondered, ¡°There is nothing to say about this male to his female. This is just a few months pregnant, but he is so concerned and protective. Even feeding, he is too considerate.¡±


    After the two finished eating, they came out of Ivy¡¯s house. Chelsea brought Moussa around to the hillside behind the village. It took seven twists and turns to go to a very hidden cave. After moving the big stone at the cave¡¯s mouth, Moussa felt a rush of cold air. She didn¡¯t expect him to choose the location of the ice house here. You must first pass through the village and use the big stone to seal the cave entrance to come here. So it was really safe enough.


    The further they went, the colder it got. Moussa couldn¡¯t help but shrink into Chelsea¡¯s arms. Chelsea simply wrapped her up in his arms by ripping off the entire cloak.


    After walking about 50 meters, the cave suddenly widened. Looking up, Moussa saw a circle of ice bricks placed neatly along the cave¡¯s perimeter straight to the top of the cave. The ice bricks were surrounded by a lot of ice troughs in front of ice bricks. The fish Chelsea caught in the morning were frozen inside, and the bottom of the cave was also paved with a thick layer of ice. The area around and underneath was constantly expelling cool air. Wow, what a big ice house! It was also gorgeous and felt like a crystal palace.


    Moussa liked it. She pulled Chelsea and walked around on the ice. Although Moussa wore animal skin boots under her feet, Moussa still felt the cold soles of her feet. She looked at Chelsea and was jealous that he didn¡¯t feel cold at all with his bare feet. So she put both of her feet on his feet with bad intentions and then wrapped her arms around his waist and let him lead the way.


    ¡°You¡¯re a naughty girl.¡± Chelsea laughed and chided. He doted on her and kissed her.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Moussa suddenly felt a chill on her chest. He actually put his hand inside her dress and rubbed her breasts. She struggled in shame.


    ¡°Baby, I want you. Give me that, okay?¡± Chelsea let go of her lips and licked the sensitive skin under her ear. With a lust-stained husky voice, he seduced her.


    Moussa wanted to cry. He was too sexually active. How could he think of that kind of thing whenever he saw her, no matter where he was. Helplessly, she hammered his chest and said. ¡°Go home! Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to do it here. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all day,¡± said Chelsea. Whether she agreed or not, Chelsea kissed her passionately on the ice with force like fire.

 CH 78.1

    Take a closer look


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea kissed and stripped Moussa. His one hand was around her waist so she couldn¡¯t move, and his other hand went down and pulled at the little ball of flesh at her flower.


    Although Moussa was reluctant, her body had already become familiar with his touch. After a few strokes, she became wet, causing Chelsea to mock her softly, ¡°You¡¯re getting wet so fast. You¡¯re excited here too, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Moussa was so ashamed, but she couldn¡¯t resist his strength. Seeing that he was determined to be here, she simply didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She closed her eyes and acted like an ostrich, letting him toss and turn. She really hated this increasingly sensitive body.


    ¡°Baby, open your eyes. If you don¡¯t open them, I¡¯ll keep doing it until you do.¡± Chelsea flipped her over to propped up with her hands on the ice bricks, and her feet spread wide apart. He bullied her from behind, wrapping one hand around her breasts and rubbing her snow-white plumpness as he stuck one hand into her womanhood and worked it up.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Moussa felt weak from his repeated stimulation. Knowing that he always did what he said he would do, she was forced to open her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Chelsea withdrew his fingers and said, ¡°Baby, watch how I f*ck you.¡± Then with a thrust, he pushed in hard from behind.


    ¡°Ah! Hurts,¡± Chelsea was always impatient to do foreplay. Moussa was not wet enough yet, he rushed in. Moussa shouted in pain when he got in.


    ¡°Good girl, endure a little.¡± Hearing her shouting in pain, Chelsea slowed down the speed. He slowly went deeper and deeper.


    ¡°Mmm. Bad, you always ¡­¡­ make me endure a little. Mmm. Yourself why. Not. Not. Not. Mmm. Hold back,¡± Moussa complained as she gasped in pain.


    ¡°Baby, who made you so tempting? I can¡¯t hold back even if I want to. See how l do it.¡± Chelsea laughed lightly and held Moussa¡¯s head with one hand, forcing her to look directly at the blood-curdling image reflected on the ice brick.


    The picture was so lustful that Moussa could clearly see her flower trembling slightly as it swallowed his huge member bit by bit.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± the lewd picture stimulated Moussa. She couldn¡¯t help but moan. Her flower kept flowing again.


    ¡°Baby, is it nice? You see how gluttonous you are. You actually ate the whole thing.¡± Chelsea verbally stimulated her while he started thrusting hard.


    Moussa saw that every time he pulled out, a bright red tender flesh could be rolled out as if countless tiny tentacles were desperately trying to retain him. When he pushed in, they all retracted again. This picture was too exciting. Moussa could not stand it and wanted to turn her head away, but Chelsea held her head to prevent her from moving. She had no choice but to tilt her head back and softly beg him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk, please. Don¡¯t talk!¡±


    ¡°Okay, baby, I won¡¯t say anything. Watch carefully and see how I f*ck you, huh?¡± Chelsea said and started thrusting hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa felt her flower was on fire from the friction of his hot rod. She raised her breasts uncomfortably, and her hands, which were propped up on the ice bricks, lost their strength, and her whole body was stuck to the ice bricks.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± Moussa¡¯s entire upper body was pressed against the ice brick. The cold touch gave her a jolt, and her flower involuntarily tightened.

 CH 78.2

    ¡°So good, baby.¡± Chelsea seemed to have gotten his fill. He pulled her up from the ice brick, then pushed her forward even harder. Then he pulled her back again, and so on, making the softness of her breasts keep hitting the ice brick, then leaving and hitting it again.


    Moussa kept twitching. Her breasts seemed to have been frozen numb. The coldness in her chest and the heat beneath her tortured her viciously at the same time, making her cry out loud, ¡°Ahhhhh! Don¡¯t. Chelsea. I can¡¯t stand it, ah! It¡¯s so unbearable. Oooh.¡±


    ¡°Unbearable? Baby, where are you uncomfortable? Hmm?¡± Chelsea asked as he slowed down his movements and withdrew a little, thrusting shallowly at her.


    ¡°Oooh. Chest. So cold,¡± Moussa said tearfully, sobbing and choking.


    Chelsea reached out and touched it. It was indeed freezing. Somewhat distressed, he pulled himself out. He turned her over, picked her up, and put her on the floor where the animal skin cloak was laid. Then he spread her legs to the maximum and rammed back in and ground slowly. His entire body was pressed against her, helping her to cover the coldness in her chest.


    ¡°So heavy,¡± Moussa tilted her head and gasped. It was so slow, itchy, and hot down there. She wanted to twist her waist to avoid it, but he pressed down heavily on it so she couldn¡¯t move. It seemed like the air in her lungs was being squeezed out by him.


    ¡°Little thing, is it still cold?¡± Chelsea could not help but ask with a ragged gasp.


    ¡°Not cold. Ah!¡± Moussa hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she screamed out in shock from one of his deep thrusts.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change positions.¡± Chelsea sat up and set Moussa¡¯s legs on both of his shoulders. He grabbed her slim waist and rammed it ferociously.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Chelsea pounded hard and fast, causing Moussa to feel indescribable tingling from deep within. Her body began to tense uncontrollably, and her orgasm hit her rapidly. She shuddered and came hard.


    ¡°Uhhh! Aah!¡± Moussa screamed in orgasm as Chelsea continued to pound deep, losing her consciousness.


    The two people¡¯s copulation was accompanied by the sound of plopping and slapping, constantly emanating a unique smell. Moussa¡¯s small buttocks shook violently, and their traces dripped down to the animal skin on the ground. Moussa¡¯s screams became more and more seductive.


    Chelsea felt that it was not enough. He pressed her legs down again, and Moussa¡¯s whole body was pressed into a V-shape by him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden change of position made Moussa wake up slightly. The illusion that her waist was going to be broken made her scream, ¡°Don¡¯t! Ah!¡±


    Chelsea, at the moment, had been red-eyed. He simply ignored her don¡¯t want to and slammed her into the ice bricks constantly. Moussa¡¯s whole body was squeezed into a tiny ball, and her long white legs flailed carelessly but could not shake him half a point.

 CH 79.1

    Foreign invasion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Ah ah ah! Don¡¯t! Ah ah!¡± Moussa couldn¡¯t bear it. She cried as she shook her head. Her long disheveled hair was swinging along with the chaotic dance.


    ¡°Please, ah!¡±


    ¡°Husband. You are so good. So strong. Oooh! Spare me, ah!¡±


    ¡°So deep, ah! So much, no!¡±


    ¡°Oooh. Gently, ah! Slow down, please. Husband. Ah ah ah ah!¡±


    Moussa whimpered and cried. She shouted all the words she could think of at the moment, but it still didn¡¯t work. Chelsea couldn¡¯t stop the force and pounded her fast and hard. She was so bent and wet, dripping with juice.


    Eventually, Moussa had no choice but to reach down and grab Chelsea¡¯s lower body, rubbing it gently.


    Chelsea really did not resist her trick and ruthlessly impaled a few times and came.


    He then laid Moussa on her back and panted roughly on top of her. When he got over his breath, he then bit Moussa hard on her shoulders. He glared at her fiercely and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You little devil, you made me come so quickly again.¡±


    Moussa¡¯s eyes glittered with tears. She turned her head away and ignored him, but in her heart, she complained. ¡°That¡¯ s what you call fast? If you had been slower, I would have been killed by you.¡± There was no clock here, so she didn¡¯t know precisely how long it took him.


    However, she knew based on the feeling that it would never be less than an hour. Besides, Chelsea was very impatient to do foreplay. Occasionally, on a whim, he would tease her to beg him to enter. However, the rest of the time, he would not do a few minutes of foreplay, and then he would take the gun.


    Moussa felt that she was being tossed around by him every day, yet she was still healthy and alive. It was a miracle.


    Chelsea pressed Moussa and kissed her for a while, then helped her put her clothes back on and carried her out. Although he wanted to do it again, this place was really too cold. He was worried about Moussa¡¯s weak body and afraid that she could not stand it, so he had to give up.


    Moussa comfortably nestled in Chelsea¡¯s arms and let him carry her all the way home. She was not lazy and didn¡¯t want to walk, but she was too weak to do it.


    When she got home, Chelsea was afraid that Moussa would get cold and boiled water for her to take a hot bath. He also made hot soup and coaxed her to drink a big bowl of it.


    Moussa was angry with him for forcing her into the cold room despite her wishes. Although she cooperated, at most half-heartedly, she was uncomfortable and did not want to be pretentious. Who let him retaliate that strong? Not only was he making love at home, he asked her to have her head down and look. She refused to look, so he tried to torment her.


    Chelsea saw Moussa¡¯s face was not good and knew that she was upset again. However, he still enjoyed her minor irritation occasionally. So with a smile on his face, he kneaded her body here and there. Moussa closed her eyes in comfort and grunted. Not long after, her breathing gradually stabilized, and she fell asleep.


    Chelsea was a bit dumbfounded. He was trying to please her so much and wanted to f*ck her hard a few times when she was not upset anymore. He did not expect her to fall asleep so soon.

 CH 79.2

    Chapter 79.2


    Foreign invasion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The following day, Chelsea hugged Moussa, who was sleeping soundly. He was awakened by the long whistle of warning outside.


    There was a foreign invasion. Chelsea was so nervous that he shook Moussa awake, told her to stay inside and not go out while getting dressed, and then ran out.


    Moussa was shaken awake by Chelsea but still dazed and did not know what was happening. When she woke up, she wrapped herself tightly and ran out, but the battle was over.


    Pulling over to ask a beastman who was cleaning up the battlefield, she was told that the bears and tigers had seen more than a dozen female beastmen stay in their village for the winter while they had none there. So the joint attack came, and a female was captured amid the commotion. It was Chelsea and several males who went after them.


    Mousa¡¯s heart suddenly seemed to be seized by something. Although she had not seen the bear and tiger tribe, they dared to come over and sneak an attack and must have prepared for it. Could Chelsea beat them? He must not be injured. Moussa was worried and stood at the entrance of the village and kept looking around.


    Several beastmen came to persuade her to go home and wait, but she refused.


    Moussa had been waiting from early in the morning until noon until he finally saw Chelsea, and a few people ran back quickly.


    Moussa was excited to welcome them and gradually got closer to find that Chelsea was holding a person in her arms, who happened to be Philo.


    Moussa froze for a moment. She did not expect the captive female to be Philo, and Chelsea was carrying her back.


    After carefully looking up and down at Chelsea, she saw that he was not injured and then relaxed. She stopped in her tracks, not feeling well.


    Chelsea also saw Moussa from afar and saw that she did not stay at home obediently. He approached her and whispered, ¡°You go home first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He frowned a little unhappily.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Moussa answered and turned around to walk back.


    But Chelsea¡¯s soon was not too soon. Moussa waited until dark for him to return. She wanted to go out to look for him, but when she thought of him holding Philo, she was furious and simply ignored him. She undressed and went to bed.


    But the wind was howling outside, and the house was cold and quiet. It was chilly all around, and it felt cold to touch anywhere. Moussa tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep a bit. Chelsea used to tire her out every night and then hold her tightly in his arms and hug her to sleep, so she couldn¡¯t feel the cold at all.


    The person warming her was not there today, so she felt cold no matter how many layers of animal skin she was wrapped in. In any case, she could not sleep.


    Moussa tossed and turned until dawn but could not sleep. Suddenly she heard the slight sound of the door opening. Moussa hurriedly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    She heard footsteps slowly approaching and then the sound of turning over on the bed. Moussa smelled the familiar smell and knew it was Chelsea coming back. She wanted to wait for him to come over and hug her before shaking it off, but he didn¡¯t come over.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of how angry she was. Chelsea had been in someone else¡¯s house, and now he didn¡¯t even bother to touch her. In that case, she was still here to do what? Was she waiting to be swept out of the house?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but get teary eyes. She lifted the covers and sat up. She just wanted to get out of bed and was pulled by Chelsea, asking somewhat puzzled, ¡°Where are you going this early?¡±


    Moussa did not turn around, retorting, ¡°I want to move out so as not to be in the way here.¡±

 CH 80.1

    Misunderstanding


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea got anxious and pulled her into his arms. Grabbing her chin, he looked her straight in the eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°Where are you moving to? What¡¯s in the way this time?¡±


    ¡°Wherever I want, as long as it¡¯s not in the way of you and Philo,¡± Moussa shouted furiously.


    ¡°You better tell me exactly what¡¯s going on.¡± Chelsea had not slept all night, and he had come back to this nonsense that she had to leave home. He could not help but be a little annoyed at her angry tone.


    Seeing that he had obviously done something wrong and was still justifiably mean to her, Moussa was aggrieved that her tears fell involuntarily.


    She said with great emotion, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be mean to me. If you want to stay with Philo, I won¡¯t pester you shamelessly. Just say the word, and I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    Chelsea got a headache from her brainless words and asked in a cold voice, ¡°When did I say I wanted to be with Philo? Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°What else do you need to say? What did you do last night? You know it yourself.¡± Moussa looked up and glared at him.


    ¡°What did I do last night? I was patrolling around the village. What does this have to do with Philo?¡± Chelsea didn¡¯t know what was going on in her little head.


    ¡°Er ¡­¡­ you were patrolling around the village last night?¡± Moussa looked a bit dumbfounded. This, how could it not be quite the same as she thought? But why did he come back and refuse to hug her? Moussa thought so and said it out loud.


    Chelsea laughed at her words and shook his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re making a lot of noise for this? I stayed out all night, and my body was cold. I wanted to warm it up before I hugged you. What¡¯s wrong, little thing? You want me to hug you so badly that you can¡¯t wait for a while. Let me see if it¡¯s wet.¡± Chelsea said as he reached to her dress and pushed down.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that.¡± Moussa was already ashamed. She didn¡¯t think she had misunderstood and overreacted to make such a big fool of herself. But the reason she overreacted was that she had no confidence in herself. After all, she was considered unusual here, and women¡¯s advantages had turned out to be disadvantaged.


    Even that advantage of high fertility that the elders said did not manifest itself. She had been here for almost a year, and Ivy got pregnant before she could. She began to wonder if she was barren. After all, Moussa and Chelsea made love every night and did not do any contraceptive measures. For so long, she was not able to get pregnant, which was too abnormal.


    This extreme lack of confidence, coupled with the fact that Chelsea and Philo had been very close in the past few days, caused her to be in a state of uncertainty.


    Chelsea¡¯s big hand went in between her legs. Moussa hurriedly put her legs together and clamped them, then reached out to pull him. Blushing, she lowered her head and whispered, ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all night. Hurry up and get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°No hurry. I¡¯m tired, but I also have to feed you first so that someone won¡¯t have to run away from home.¡± Chelsea smiled evilly and blew his hot breath in Moussa¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Husband, I was wrong¡­ please give me a break.¡± Moussa was afraid he would do what he said and hurriedly begged for mercy in a soft voice.


    ¡°You are wrong. Where are you wrong, tell me?¡± Chelsea¡¯s fingers were tapping at Moussa¡¯s entrance, threatening her with a long drive to clean her up if what she said did not satisfy him.

 CH 80.2

    Chapter 80.2


    Misunderstanding


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°I. I¡­ should have not misunderstood you. I ¡­ ¡± Moussa was tapped by him. Her body was hot, and she could not help but become wet. She shyly twisted her waist and tried to avoid it, but she was pressed to his arms and could not move.


    ¡°Misunderstand me what? Hmm?¡± Chelsea leaned on for a moment on the soft skin of her neck. He gently nibbled on it, and his fingertips teasingly stroked the sensitive little ball of flesh between her legs, bringing her a burst of tingling.


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡­ is a misunderstanding.¡± Moussa began to speak. She could not just say that she misunderstood his old relationship with Philo and had a fling. Her brain ran fast and finally found his fault. She blurted out, ¡°You had to patrol outside all night last night. Why didn¡¯t you come back and tell me, making me scared.¡±


    ¡°Were you scared? I don¡¯t see it.¡± Chelsea stared at her somewhat sadly. Then said, ¡°As soon as I returned to the village yesterday, I was called by the elders to discuss countermeasures. It was not until dark that I was released. I wanted to come back to tell you, but a certain little heartless had gone to bed. Not only did she not go out to look for me, but she did not even wait for me. And you say whose fault is this, eh? ¡±


    Moussa was speechless. She seemed to be angry yesterday and went to bed early with the torch out. Did she really overthink? She was wrong.


    So thinking about it, her temper weakened. Murmuring, ¡°Then you can ¡­¡­¡±


    Before Moussa could finish, she was interrupted by a knock at the door. ¡°Chelsea, you go check it out. Philo has been shivering since she woke up and refuses to eat. No one can talk her out of it.¡±


    Chelsea froze for a moment, then came back to his senses. He answered loudly at the door, ¡°Yes, I know. You go back first. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Moussa heard him say that he was going to see Philo and was very upset. She turned her head and bit Chelsea hard on the nose.


    Chelsea hissed in pain. But for fear of hurting her, he did not dare to struggle and let her bite.


    Moussa did not release until she tasted the salty taste of blood and then pushed him away. Sitting expressionlessly on the bed, she looked askance at him and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡±


    Chelsea touched his nose, which still stung a bit, and said dotingly, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really violent. You have bitten a hole.¡±


    Moussa glared at him and gloated, ¡°Serves you right.¡±


    Chelsea pretended to be annoyed and pounced on her. He gave her a deep kiss, then let her go when she was panting and said soothingly, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m going to check on her. I¡¯ll be back soon. You stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. The village is not very safe these days.¡±


    ¡°If you want to go, then hurry up and go. Why so much nonsense.¡± Moussa snapped and snarled.


    ¡°Little thing, you are really irritating. See how I come back to clean you up.¡± Chelsea said fiercely and did not relent and bit her on the lips. On hearing her cry out in pain, he let her go. He turned over and got out of bed, and walked out slowly.


    Moussa lay on her back. Looking at his departing back, her small hand stroked the cooling animal skin beside her. She felt uneasy. It was not that she did not trust Chelsea, but she was afraid. She was scared that he was also like her ex-boyfriend, who could not resist the temptation to do something wrong.

 CH 81.1

    Chapter 81.1


    Talk About It


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    This time Chelsea was very faithful to his word and soon returned. But from time to time, Philo will have some situation, and Chelsea had to see how she was from time to time.


    He also had to go out on patrol every night. The village elders also came to join in the fun and called on him several times to go over and talk, making Chelsea busy.


    Moussa used to complain that he was too clingy. This was good. He stayed at home for less and less time and came back most of the time to eat and sleep. Even Chelsea¡¯s most enthusiastic bed sports ended in a hurry that Moussa felt as if he was treating her perfunctorily. Moussa wanted to talk to him properly, but she could not squeeze time at all.


    Mousa really could not stand it. Seeing that Chelsea had dinner and had to go out, she grabbed him and said she would not let him go.


    Chelsea helplessly took her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going out tonight. Let¡¯s talk things over.¡± Moussa said firmly.


    ¡°Baby, you be good. I know I¡¯ve left you out for a while, but when I¡¯m done with this, we¡¯ll talk again, okay?¡± Chelsea patiently rubbed her hair and soothed.


    ¡°No, I want to talk now,¡± Moussa told herself she couldn¡¯t be soft. He had time for Philo, so why didn¡¯t he have time to talk to her? She didn¡¯t want to overreact like last time, so she had to speak to him first.


    Chelsea frowned. He did not want to waste his time in meaningless talk. Chelsea was too busy these days. Every time he managed to have intercourse with her, he was afraid of being disturbed, so it was all over in a hurry after he had quenched his thirst. Today, since she would not let him go, Chelsea would treat himself and feed her well. By the time he had made her pass out, he would leave again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed and talk.¡± Chelsea made up his mind. He picked Moussa up and carried her to the bed amidst her cries of surprise. Then he was on top of her, and his unruly hands began to peel her clothes off.


    ¡°Chelsea, you stop.¡± Seeing that he was trying to do something terrible again, Moussa became angry and annoyed. She started to struggle hard.


    Chelsea nibbled her lips. His one hand held her waist to prevent her from struggling, and the other hand grabbed the cherry red of her breast and squeezed it hard. Moussa opened her mouth in pain, and Chelsea smoothly pushed his tongue in. He rolled her little tongue and enjoyed savoring it.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± the tingling sensation spread throughout Moussa¡¯s limbs. She was suddenly soft, without a trace of struggling strength.


    Chelsea felt her go soft, and the hand that was around her waist traced downward. After rubbing her firm little ass for a moment, he pulled her legs apart and plunged his fingers into her wet and tight hole, fiddling with it.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Moussa¡¯s whole body became ecstatic, making tiny moaning sounds between her lips and his teeth.


    Chelsea stirred for a while, then had to resist and pulled his fingers out of her. Then he pulled her legs into an ¡°M¡± shape. He pressed his huge body against her opening and then thrust it to the end with ferocious force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed out in pain as he made it hurt a little.


    Chelsea was determined to make her unconscious. He didn¡¯t stop to let her get used to it, and he started thrusting hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Chelsea¡¯s mega stick quickly rubbed against Moussa¡¯s inner walls. The glans pounded heavily into her womb each time, and the force from each deep stroke made Moussa scream loudly.


    ¡°Baby, do you feel good? Your inside is really tight. It¡¯s been done by me for so long. How come it¡¯s still so tight? Phew! So good, it¡¯s biting me. I will let you bite. I will let you bite. I will f*ck you to loosen!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Gently. Ummm,¡± Chelsea¡¯s increasingly intense movements knocked Moussa out of breath. She screamed while tilting her head back to take a big breath of air.

 CH 81.2

    Chapter 81.1


    Talk About It


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    This time Chelsea was very faithful to his word and soon returned. But from time to time, Philo will have some situation, and Chelsea had to see how she was from time to time.


    He also had to go out on patrol every night. The village elders also came to join in the fun and called on him several times to go over and talk, making Chelsea busy.


    Moussa used to complain that he was too clingy. This was good. He stayed at home for less and less time and came back most of the time to eat and sleep. Even Chelsea¡¯s most enthusiastic bed sports ended in a hurry that Moussa felt as if he was treating her perfunctorily. Moussa wanted to talk to him properly, but she could not squeeze time at all.


    Mousa really could not stand it. Seeing that Chelsea had dinner and had to go out, she grabbed him and said she would not let him go.


    Chelsea helplessly took her into his arms and whispered, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going out tonight. Let¡¯s talk things over.¡± Moussa said firmly.


    ¡°Baby, you be good. I know I¡¯ve left you out for a while, but when I¡¯m done with this, we¡¯ll talk again, okay?¡± Chelsea patiently rubbed her hair and soothed.


    ¡°No, I want to talk now,¡± Moussa told herself she couldn¡¯t be soft. He had time for Philo, so why didn¡¯t he have time to talk to her? She didn¡¯t want to overreact like last time, so she had to speak to him first.


    Chelsea frowned. He did not want to waste his time in meaningless talk. Chelsea was too busy these days. Every time he managed to have intercourse with her, he was afraid of being disturbed, so it was all over in a hurry after he had quenched his thirst. Today, since she would not let him go, Chelsea would treat himself and feed her well. By the time he had made her pass out, he would leave again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to bed and talk.¡± Chelsea made up his mind. He picked Moussa up and carried her to the bed amidst her cries of surprise. Then he was on top of her, and his unruly hands began to peel her clothes off.


    ¡°Chelsea, you stop.¡± Seeing that he was trying to do something terrible again, Moussa became angry and annoyed. She started to struggle hard.


    Chelsea nibbled her lips. His one hand held her waist to prevent her from struggling, and the other hand grabbed the cherry red of her breast and squeezed it hard. Moussa opened her mouth in pain, and Chelsea smoothly pushed his tongue in. He rolled her little tongue and enjoyed savoring it.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± the tingling sensation spread throughout Moussa¡¯s limbs. She was suddenly soft, without a trace of struggling strength.


    Chelsea felt her go soft, and the hand that was around her waist traced downward. After rubbing her firm little ass for a moment, he pulled her legs apart and plunged his fingers into her wet and tight hole, fiddling with it.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Moussa¡¯s whole body became ecstatic, making tiny moaning sounds between her lips and his teeth.


    Chelsea stirred for a while, then had to resist and pulled his fingers out of her. Then he pulled her legs into an ¡°M¡± shape. He pressed his huge body against her opening and then thrust it to the end with ferocious force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa screamed out in pain as he made it hurt a little.


    Chelsea was determined to make her unconscious. He didn¡¯t stop to let her get used to it, and he started thrusting hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Chelsea¡¯s mega stick quickly rubbed against Moussa¡¯s inner walls. The glans pounded heavily into her womb each time, and the force from each deep stroke made Moussa scream loudly.


    ¡°Baby, do you feel good? Your inside is really tight. It¡¯s been done by me for so long. How come it¡¯s still so tight? Phew! So good, it¡¯s biting me. I will let you bite. I will let you bite. I will f*ck you to loosen!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Gently. Ummm,¡± Chelsea¡¯s increasingly intense movements knocked Moussa out of breath. She screamed while tilting her head back to take a big breath of air.

 CH 82.1

    Chapter 81.2


    Talk About It


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    But this action made her breasts shake even harder. The two spots of cherry red stood up unconsciously as if inviting the pity of others.


    Chelsea was tantalized. He leaned down and took hold of one side of the breast. He opened his mouth and held the tip, his teeth clenched on the tiny cherry red. His other hand held the entire white breast. His middle and pointer fingers pinched the cherry red and pulled it upward.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Gently! Ah!¡± Moussa was getting worked up and sore by him. She reached out and pressed her hand against his ravaging hand on her breast and tried to stop him.


    Chelsea held her tiny hand back on her breast and let her rub it up herself. This almost masturbatory position stimulated Chelsea to become even more frantic.


    With one large hand, he gripped the roots of Moussa¡¯s thighs and yanked them hard outward, pulling her heavily against him as his rod slammed into her.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa screamed as she came without receiving more than a few strokes.


    The climax caused her to squeeze tightly, refusing to let the big rod go any deeper. Her entrance to the uterus was clenching as she tried to stop the huge glans from penetrating it.


    But this did not stop Chelsea¡¯s movements but instead aroused his desire to conquer. The rod was like a wedge, heavily impaled into the convulsing and gushing nectar of her flower.


    ¡°Oooh! Gently! No more! Ahhhh! I can¡¯t take it! Husband!¡± The ultimate pleasure and pain of the fierce thrusts against her flower and the uterine opening in the middle of the orgasm made Moussa¡¯s mind confused. Moussa screamed loudly with her mouth open and her hands in the air as she reached in all directions. After hitting Chelsea¡¯s shoulder, she grabbed it and squeezed it tight.


    The stinging pain on the back stimulated Chelsea. The speed and force of the in and out became more and more ferocious. The huge glans was not satisfied with the whole plunging into the womb¡¯s mouth. It continued to go deeper and deeper, forcing the inner wall of the womb to keep cutting the ground and giving way.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! It hurts! It¡¯s too deep! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t go in again! To break! Ah! Spare me! Husband! Ah ah ah!¡± Moussa couldn¡¯t stand it and scream. Her small hand pressed on the obvious bulge on her belly, trying to push it out.


    Moussa¡¯s pressure intensified Chelsea¡¯s pleasure. He moved in and out more vigorously, bringing the nectar out splashing it around. The loud slap of flesh, the ¡°plop, plop, plop¡± sound of fluids, and the sound of Moussa¡¯s moans echoed in the room.


    Moussa had no energy to scream and whimpered. Her legs were spread wide as the irrational man pushed in and out between her legs. A lot of nectar was whipped by him into a fine white foam that filled their union, making it blinding and lascivious.


    In the end, Chelsea took Moussa in his arms and leaned her back against him. His hands cupped her buttocks and thighs, throwing and pulling her up and down, faster and faster. He finally hissed and spurted out against her deepest point.


    Moussa was nearly out of breath from his more than usual fierce f*cking. When he finally laid her down on her back, she passed out within a minute.


    When Chelsea saw her asleep, he thought he had done his job. Although he hadn¡¯t had his fun, the safety of the village was more important. So after a bit of rest, he got up and went on night patrol.


    When Moussa woke up, she subconsciously touched her side and was cold. She knew that Chelsea had left a long time ago and looked up at the sky. It was already dawn.

 CH 82.2

    Chapter 82.1


    A Sense of Foreboding


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°Bastard Chelsea.¡± Last night, she was so tired that she passed out, so nothing could be done, of course.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she was, and she couldn¡¯t sleep. She simply got up, took a shower, cooked, and cleaned up the house. By the time she was done, Chelsea hadn¡¯t come back, so she had thought about it and took a cloak out to find him. She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was thick-skinned and wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold, but he always forgot to bring a cloak when he went out. It wasn¡¯t too cold in the middle of winter.


    As soon as Moussa came out of the house, she saw Chelsea standing and talking with someone from a distance.


    After walking a few steps, she finally saw clearly that it was Philo. In her heart, Moussa felt a pang of sorrow. She knew that Philo must have taken the initiative to approach Chelsea, but she still couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    ¡°Chelsea,¡± Moussa called out to Chelsea and then ran into his arms as he turned around.


    ¡°What are you doing out here? It¡¯s so cold, be careful of getting sick.¡± Chelsea caught her steadily and tucked her into his arms, reprimanding her in a soft voice.


    Moussa rubbed against his arms. She said it with a tinge of pettiness, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re cold, so I¡¯ve brought you a cloak for you. what, don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± She said, glancing at Philo¡¯s body.


    Chelsea doted on her slightly pouting mouth. He kissed her and laughed lightly: ¡°Yes, I miss you to death. Especially ¡­¡­¡± Chelsea paused for a moment, then grinned and leaned over to her ear. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°The way you were naked under me, crying for mercy. Just thinking about it doesn¡¯t make me cold at all. ¡±


    Moussa smiled and blushed. She hammered him shyly and snapped, ¡°Annoying.¡± Then handed him the cloak in her hand and told him to put it on. Pretending not to care, she asked, ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    Chelsea nodded, turned back to Philo, and said, ¡°Moussa is weak and can¡¯t stand the cold. We¡¯ll go back first, and we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±


    After saying that, he did not care about Philo¡¯s white face. He turned around and took Moussa to go home quickly.


    Moussa was held in his arms as he walked quickly home. He was in a good mood and felt like he had won a battle, full of a sense of accomplishment.


    Chelsea looked down at the undisguised smug expression on her face and smiled dotingly. His love for her was so evident. What else was to talk about between them? What a foolish little thing.


    When they got home, Moussa was in a good mood. So she didn¡¯t bother Chelsea about his bullying her last night. She waited for him to take a bath and eat and then put him to bed.


    Chelsea yelled that he couldn¡¯t sleep alone and asked Moussa to sleep with him, so Moussa squirmed twice and let him carry her to bed.


    Chelsea may be really tired, but he cuddled her to sleep and did not make trouble again. Moussa was held tightly in his arms. Smelling his familiar smell, she felt incredibly at ease, and her body was warm. In a short time, she also fell asleep with him.


    Not sure how long it took, Moussa was still dazed and confused when she was awakened by a tingling sensation down there.


    Moussa opened her dazed eyes and looked down. She saw that her thighs were parted, and Chelsea was lying with his head down between her legs, moving up and down.

 CH 83.1

    Chapter 83.1


    The Will Of The Elders


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°No need to take that trouble. The elders are waiting. You¡¯d better follow me and hurry over.¡± The man did not even think and refused directly.


    Moussa saw that there was no way to avoid it, so she had to follow him to the east.


    Moussa followed him to a large room. All five elders were present, sitting in straight rows.


    Moussa was arranged at the seat directly in front of them then the beastman who led her in retreated.


    Moussa greeted them and sat down in a hurry. She lowered her head and rubbed the corner of her coat, not knowing what to say.


    After a moment of silence, the brown-haired elder sitting on the far left took the lead and said, ¡°Moussa, right? Here¡¯s the thing, we¡¯re looking for you, mainly because we want to talk to you about Chelsea.¡±


    Moussa felt like crying when she heard this! The more she was frightened of what she was getting. She looked up helplessly and nodded, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    The golden-haired elder interjected, ¡°I think you know, Chelsea is a white lion and is the most powerful lion in our tribe. Unfortunately, he is the only white lion left in the whole tribe. When you were shoved to him against his will, it was only to get you to give birth to a few more white lions with the strong fighting ability for the tribe.¡±


    The black-haired elder immediately said, ¡°But you¡¯ve been his partner for almost a year now, and there is still no movement. We speculate that your body may be too weak, so you can not successfully breed the offspring of the white lion. So we decided to designate a partner for Chelsea. In this regard, please forgive our selfishness. We really can not sit back and watch the white lion become extinct and do nothing about it. Even more so, the reason for his extinction is our insistence in the first place.¡±


    The red-haired elder said, ¡°As for you if you are willing to stay with Chelsea, we also agree. Philo also said she would not mind being Chelsea¡¯s partner with you. But if you don¡¯t want to, we can arrange a new partner for you¡­ or provide you with enough food and personnel to escort you to where you want to go.¡±


    Moussa¡¯s head exploded when she heard that a new partner was arranged for Chelsea. She heard no other sound after that.


    It was only after a long time that she could barely steady her mind and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Chelsea, did he agree?¡± She didn¡¯t care about anything now. She only wanted to know if Chelsea had agreed to it.


    The five elders were silent. After a while, the dark brown-haired elder who hadn¡¯t spoken uttered, ¡°We have not yet talked to Chelsea about this, but he has no reason to disagree. After all, he also knows the importance of the heir. In case the white lions become extinct, then our tribe¡¯s fighting ability will be greatly reduced. We may slowly be oppressed by other races until the extermination of the tribe. You think he has reason to disagree.¡±


    Moussa caught her breath. She didn¡¯t expect Chelsea¡¯s heir to be so important. Initially, Moussa thought that if she couldn¡¯t get pregnant, Chelsea would be disappointed at best. However, she didn¡¯t expect that it would lead to the extinction of the tribe, which was not something that she and Chelsea could bear.


    After the five elders had spoken, they let Moussa go back and let her think about it. Moussa smiled sadly. There was nothing to think about. She couldn¡¯t be selfish to be the sinner of the extermination of the tribe, and she couldn¡¯t be greedy to let Chelsea bear the blame of the tribe. Not to mention that he may not be for her. The risk of not having an heir to reject that partner who came knocking at the door, Philo. Philo, ah, went round and round again. She had to return Chelsea to him.


    In all seriousness, she was the third in between them. After all, it was her and Chelsea who met first. Forget it. It was good. She shouldn¡¯t have been here in the first place, and it was time for her to leave. Just think of this time like a dream, and she should go after awakening from it.

 CH 83.2

    Chapter 83.2


    The Will Of The Elders


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    At this time, it was already dark. Moussa stumbled back home and saw Chelsea¡¯s face full of worry. He was about to open the door and went out as if he hadn¡¯t seen her and tried to find her.


    Moussa¡¯s eyes reddened, and she jumped into Chelsea¡¯s arms. She choked up and called out, ¡°Husband.¡±


    Chelsea frowned. He patted her back and asked softly, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying again? Who bullied you?¡±


    Moussa sniffled. She stabilized her emotions and forced out a smile. She shook her head and said, ¡°No one is bullying me. I just miss you. I have waited for you. You didn¡¯t come back, and I couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Chelsea smiled. He kissed her on the lips and teased, ¡°Which missed me? Is it the top of your mouth or the lower portion of your body? Hmm?¡± Saying this, he even erotically raised his waist and bumped her.


    Moussa blushed. Initially, she did not want to pay attention to him. But when she thought that she was about to leave him, she could not help but want to be wild again. This would remind her in the future.


    So, she grabbed his neck, jumped on him, and when he caught her, she wrapped her legs around his waist. She stuck out her tongue and licked his earlobe. She watched Chelsea shiver unconsciously, then blew hot air in his ear and said, ¡°I want to.¡±


    Chelsea was surprised by her rare enthusiasm. He pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    Moussa panted as he kissed her. She pushed him away from her a little and drew circles on his chest to tease. Softly and seductively, she said, ¡°Husband, don¡¯t go out tonight, okay? I¡¯ll let you do it all night long.¡±


    She said as her voice gradually decreased. After a pause, and then added a line inaudibly, ¡°I will let you do it in the shape of a beast.¡±


    Chelsea froze for a moment. Then he was overjoyed and asked, somewhat incredulously, ¡°Really?¡±


    Moussa shyly nestled in his arms and nodded meekly. Chelsea didn¡¯t care to pursue the reason why she was out of character when she nodded. In any case, the little thing was under him, and she couldn¡¯t run away if she wanted to.


    He was so excited that he carried her to the bed and stripped her of her clothes. Before he reached the edge of the bed, he roared inside. It was good that he had left some of what he had ejaculated earlier inside, making it easy for him to enter.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the bed. Chelsea just stood on the floor with her in his arms and fired up.


    ¡°Ah! Husband! Put more force! Ah! Tear me! Um! So deep! Ah!¡± Moussa hooked Chelsea¡¯s neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. She was almost flying out of the room when he struck her, but she still had to provoke.


    Chelsea did not have much self-control in his body. Usually, she half pushed and gave him the desire, and now her passionate teasing made him even more on fire. The more he could not control the force, and his gleaming red eyes stared at her with a deep desire to swallow her in one gulp.


    Fiercely and frantically holding her for a while, he felt that the fun was not enough. He pulled out, put her gently on the bed, turned over, then pulled a leg back and dragged it to the edge of the bed. He parted her legs with his big hands and fixed them on the side of his waist. A fierce thrust was then made, and another heavy load went in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Moussa shook her long messy hair and moaned loudly. She didn¡¯t dare to tease again. She was afraid that if she teased further, she would really be torn apart by him.


    ¡°Baby, is it heavy enough? Is that enough? Or a little more?

 CH 84.1

    Chelsea¡¯s member below ferociously hit Moussa, but she spoke in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Slow down. Slow down. Chelsea. Ah! We. Have all night. Time. Slow. Slow to. Aah!¡± Moussa could not stand his fast and deep pounding, and she began to beg for mercy in a soft and broken voice.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll slow down. We have plenty of time, don¡¯t we?¡± Chelsea remembered that she said she would let him f*ck her all night. He got in a good mood and slowed down. Chelsea slowly withdrew his thick member from her and slowly inserted it again. At the same time, he was on her back with his big hand going around to the front and pressing on her belly, which was bulging along with the entry of his member.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Moussa breathed a sigh of relief and got up to lie on the edge of the bed, humming weakly. Although his speed slowed down at which she was hit, it was not much more comfortable. The feeling of being stretched to the extreme was more obvious, and even the throbbing of the veins on the meat stick could be clearly felt. The large glans were slowly rotating at the cervix, forcing the delicate cervix to gradually open its mouth and suck it in with a slight bite.


    ¡°Relax, baby. You¡¯re clenching so tightly, I can¡¯t take my time.¡± Chelsea moaned in comfort while thrusting hard into Moussa¡¯s. The ever-tightening hole stimulated him to move more roughly, gradually moving faster and faster.


    ¡°Aaah! Mmm. Slowly. Slowly,¡± said Moussa. As Chelsea slammed her ferociously, his member drove straight into her womb. The sound of ¡°plop, plop¡± kept ringing out from the union. He was moving faster and faster, and Moussa was moaning incoherently as he pounded her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t slow down anymore. Baby, you¡¯re so tight.¡± His hands clasped her waist firmly. That long and thick member slammed and sprinted even more wildly into her body without any skill. There was no technique, what nine shallow and one deep, three shallow and one deep, at the moment, he could not care less. He attacked by instinct and f*cked Moussa more wildly than ever and deeper than ever.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Moussa clutched the animal skin beneath her. Her belly was constantly contracting, and her red and swollen flower had been stretched to its limit. She involuntarily opened and closed to try to swallow the ferocious smashing of the large flesh. The two bodies were violently clashing and rubbing, with the inner walls of the swollen and engorged flower beginning to spasm as the member pounded in and out each time with a splash of juice.


    Moussa¡¯s mind gradually became muddled. She vaguely remembered that her original intention was to give him the most extreme enjoyment. Her small hand went down and pressed down while her belly was being pushed up, adding to his pleasure.


    ¡°Mmmm. So good f*cking you,¡± Chelsea roared in ecstasy. He lifted her body for another wild thrust. Then, at Moussa¡¯s orgasmic screams, Chelsea lifted her legs and turned her around. He stood up straight, grabbed her feet, and lifted her up so that her waist left the wooden bed and her whole body hung in the air.


    ¡°Aaah! Can not. So much. Ah. Get out first. First, ah!¡± due to the orgasm which desperately contracted her flower, she could not withstand Chelsea¡¯s thick member of flesh heavily rubbing her sensitive inner walls. The pain, comfort, and tingling came together, making Moussa twist and turn violently, trying to squeeze out the huge thing that was sprinting ferociously inside her.

 CH 84.2

    Chelsea was in some pain, but more indescribable pleasure, at this time. At this point, he did not want to go out. His hands rubbed Moussa¡¯s buttocks, and the force of his thrusts did not lessen but became more brutal and rough. At each stroke, he pounded deep into the uterus, forcing its opening to take the huge glans in its entirety. ¡°Not going out, want to go in. Go in. Opening your inside a little more. Little thing, is it comfortable to be f*cked hard during orgasm?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Comfortable. Ah! No! Ooooo! Please, Chelsea. Ah!¡± Unspeakable tingling and sore comfort swept over Moussa at the same time, causing her to let out a moan that seemed like pain and pleasure. She instinctively twisted her waist, rising and falling in response to Chelsea¡¯s thrusting speed.


    Hearing her delicate pleas for mercy should have been pitiful. Still, Chelsea saw her lying naked beneath him with her black hair scattered on the snow-white animal skin that was drenched with sweat and stuck to her neck and lips. Her mouth was slightly open, and she was screaming, with her beautiful face flushed with lust. She was covered with old and new hickeys and bite marks, and her lower part, which could not be stretched, was flowing with sticky white transparent fluid along the inside of her thighs. He continued to go in and out of her, but she also shook unconsciously. The gesture became more and more provocative. Watching her being pumped by him was pitiful but unusually charming, making his animal blood boil, and he wanted to make more effort to f*ck her to death.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± The long and thick member pounded viciously and fiercely into Moussa¡¯s cervix at every turn. The painful and tingling sensation tightened and tensed Moussa¡¯s heart, and with his several violent rushes, the string snapped. Moussa screamed and grabbed the animal skin underneath her, raising her waist high, and her whole body trembled violently. ¡°So tight. Relax, baby. Do you want to strangle me? Hmm?¡± Chelsea did not give Moussa the slightest time to catch her breath and forcefully spread her legs and charged hard savagely as she came in the middle of her orgasm.


    ¡°Easy. Lighter. Ah!¡± Moussa began to ache as he mashed her and had her legs torn apart by his vigorous efforts.


    She now began to regret that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked him. He was wild enough in this sexual matter in the past, and now that he has been provoked by her, he became a complete beast. The speed and force were simply not something she could bear. More so, she also promised to let him do it for one night, and also in the form of a beast, she was really asking for death.


    ¡°Baby, I love you. Love you. Roar,¡± after an unknown time, just when Moussa was about to faint from his wild rampage, Chelsea roared. He pressed down hard, holding tightly against Moussa¡¯s buttocks, shaking violently and then shooting all the hot essence into Moussa¡¯s aching womb.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was burned by him and screamed and came with him.


    After the climax, Moussa panted and fell limp on the bed, too tired to move.

 CH 85.1

    But Chelsea roared at the moment of climax. She really heard the words that Chelsea had never said that he loved her. To her surprise, Moussa initially thought that this rude beastman didn¡¯t know what love was, and he knew and said it when she was about to leave him.


    Although they said that the words of men in bed could not be trusted, at this moment, Moussa would like to believe that Chelsea really loved her. This would make her feel better. After all, she did not come to this other world for nothing; at least a man said he loved her.


    ¡°Baby, why are you crying? Did I hurt you? Did I hurt you?¡± Chelsea was breathing heavily as he braced against Moussa when he suddenly saw her tears streaming down her face. Although she cried loudly every time he f*cked her in bed, which turned him on the louder she screamed, she would stop shedding tears as soon as it was over. In this case, she cried even more, when it was over. Chelsea was flustered and at a loss for words as he wiped her tears and asked softly.


    Fearing that Chelsea would see the signs, Moussa hurriedly collected her tears. She shook her head and choked, ¡°Husband, can you repeat what you just said?¡±


    Chelsea was slightly stunned, then smiled. Then he pretended to be serious and recalled, ¡°I said many things. Which one do you want to hear? Baby, you are so tight, this one?¡±


    Chelsea¡¯s casual flirtation with her made Moussa blush and shyly turn her face away, whispering, ¡°No, the last one.¡±


    ¡°The last sentence?¡± Chelsea pretended to think seriously for a moment and then said, ¡°So tight. Relax, baby. You want to strangle me? This sentence?¡±


    Chelsea deliberately teased Moussa with the look of gasping for breath during the passion. Moussa was shy and annoyed as she gave him a twist on the waist and yelled, ¡°The sentence said at the time of climax.¡±


    ¡°Little thing, is it comfortable to be f*cked hard when you come? That one?¡± Chelsea responded in kind and then smacked her lips in the end, remembering the look.


    ¡°You,¡± Moussa was teased by him to the point of shame, annoyance, and anxiety, and her eyes were red again.


    Chelsea then realized that he seemed to tease a little too much. He hurriedly softly coaxed, ¡°Baby, I love you. I love you. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t tease you, don¡¯t cry.¡± While saying so, he kissed her brow and eyes affectionately.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Moussa was kissed, coaxed, and caressed by him. Her heart became more and more torn, and she forced herself to hold back her tears and said, ¡°Repeat it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will repeat it as many times as you want. I love you, I love you, baby, wife.¡± Chelsea didn¡¯t dare to tease her this time and murmured softly in her ear.


    ¡°I love you too, husband,¡± Moussa answered with a choked sob, with tears spilling out of her eyes uncontrollably.


    Chelsea was stunned, then kissed her head in ecstasy. He fiercely pried her teeth open and pushed his tongue inside her mouth. Chelsea was not satisfied with her slow movements. He dragged out her soft, slippery tongue, bit the tip, and sucked hard.


    Moussa relaxed her body and pressed herself against him, whimpering in response to the kneading efforts he was making on her body.


    Chelsea was instantly hard again, and he let go of the panting Moussa. He pulled his wet member out of her and guided all the fluid out of it.


    Then he carried her to the bed and put her in a kneeling position. He also put several animal skins under her stomach to raise her ass up high without any effort.

 CH 85.2

    Acceptance Of Happiness In The Form Of A Beast


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa allowed him to do it, but her heart was drumming. Was he going to use the beast form? She licked her lips nervously and said in a delicate voice, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m so tired. Let me take a break.¡± Although she agreed to use the beast form, she was still scared at the thought of the size and wondered if Chelsea would agree to it if she reneged now.


    Chelsea slapped her on her little raised bottom and mocked softly, ¡°What, little thing are you trying to cheat again? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cheating, and I¡¯m just tired. Let me rest for a while, okay?¡± Moussa sat up and leaned back against him, shaking his arm and pouting at him.


    ¡°Be good and lie down. I¡¯ll let you sleep this time. be good.¡± Chelsea coaxed her to lie down. However, his hand was inside her, and he worked on it.


    Hearing him say this, Moussa was even more sure that he would use the beast form this time. In her heart, she kept hypnotizing herself not to be nervous. However, she was still nervous, and even her flower was gradually drying up.


    ¡°Baby, why is your hole getting dryer and dryer? We need to get some water out of it, or you¡¯re going to get hurt.¡± Chelsea pulled his fingers out of her and covered her from behind. His hands went around to the front to play with the softness of her breasts and asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you scared?¡±


    Moussa shook her head and whispered, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little nervous.¡± After a pause, she still couldn¡¯t help but instruct, ¡°Later, you have to be gentle. Don¡¯t penetrate too deep, and it will hurt if it¡¯s too deep.¡±


    Chelsea was very touched to see her like this. The little thing was obviously terrified but held on to not say. At the moment, he wanted to stop without making her afraid of the shape of the beast. However, once he thought of what the elders were doing recently, he had to be ruthless. At best, he could use it once a year, and according to his ability, once should be enough to make her conceive.


    Thinking of this, Chelsea kissed her on the cheek. Softly he said comfortingly, ¡°Okay, I will be gentle, and I will not penetrate too deep. You relax, don¡¯t be nervous. Feel me well. I love you.¡± Chelsea said as he moved down, lying between her legs and licking her slit.


    Chelsea was very patient this time. He did foreplay, lips, and fingers in turn and stimulated Moussa to have another orgasm. She lay on her back on the animal skin with her eyes closed and humming weakly as she became wet.


    Chelsea thought it was time. While Moussa was still intoxicated, he hurriedly transformed into his beast form. His entire body covered her, and Chelsea held up his member, several turns larger than his human form. He squeezed the huge head in with a lot of force.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts,¡± Moussa was unprepared. Her entrance to her cave was so hard to open up, and the intense pain made her scream.


    Seeing Moussa crying out terribly, the beast-shaped Chelsea with only remaining reason to hold on to the desire to thrust to the end, inserted in her body still. Waiting for her to adapt, he stuck out his long tongue, which had a thin barb, licking her snowy neck gently one by one, trying to make her relax.


    Moussa whimpered, resisting the urge to flee. She tried to relax and adapt to the enormity behind her. Moussa kept hypnotizing that Chelsea was behind her, not a white lion. Chelsea loved her, and she had to relax her body and let him in. It wouldn¡¯t hurt if he came all the way in, and he wouldn¡¯t hurt he

 CH 86.1

    Moussa hadn¡¯t completely relaxed when Chelsea couldn¡¯t hold back a bit. Heavy panting mixed with hot air puffed from his nostrils straight to the back of Moussa¡¯s neck, causing her to tremble lightly and tighten herself a few more times.


    ¡°Roar,¡± Chelsea could not hold back any longer. He leaned down and rammed in hard.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The entire passage was stretched out hard, and the indescribable sharp pain made Moussa blackout and almost faint.


    Chelsea in beast form was not only much larger than in human form, but the surface of the meat stick was not as smooth as it was in human form. It was filled with countless small protrusions, much like a smaller version of a mace.


    ¡°Ah! Gently. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t go in anymore. It hurts. Ah!¡± Moussa took a breather. She felt the fierce weapon inside her had reached the cervix and was still trying to push inside. She twisted her waist in fear and tried to avoid it.


    ¡°Roar,¡± Chelsea, no, at this moment should be called more appropriate a white lion. After several times without fully penetrating his sex weapon, he was impatient. He roared low, leaned down his upper body, pressed his entire body against Moussa so that she could not move, and then thrust forward immediately.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa was pierced completely, and her cervix was forced to open up and tremble as she gulped his huge member.


    The white lion¡¯s huge member went into Moussa¡¯s, and the extreme tightness made the last trace of his sanity as a human being disappear. The beast¡¯s instinct became dominant, and the huge member slammed into Moussa¡¯s body roughly and ferociously.


    ¡°Ah! Ooo! Aaah! Pain. Ah! Stop! I¡¯m going to. Die. Oooooo. Aaaah!¡± Moussa¡¯s hole and even the delicate cervix were stretched by the white lion¡¯s huge member to nearly split open. With every entry, the inner walls twitched, bringing unparalleled pleasure to the violent white lion. Moussa felt that her internal organs would vomit out of her mouth as he worked.


    The numerous small protrusions on his member were violently rubbing against her delicate inner walls. They seemed to have broken the skin, and the whole passage was hot and sore, bringing her even more intense stimulation and making her cry out in a frenzy.


    ¡°Huffing. Huffing. Huffing,¡± The white lion, who was all over Moussa, was panting heavily while using his thick member to thrust wildly inside Moussa¡¯s, which was so tight and slippery that he couldn¡¯t stop and just wanted more.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Moussa was shaking from the huge impact behind her with the white lion, and she felt a blackness in front of her eyes. She opened her mouth wide to breathe hard, occasionally letting out meaningless grunts.


    Gradually, the intense pain was replaced by numbness, and Moussa¡¯s sanity became confused. She was secretly glad that she could finally pass out. Only when she was awake again, the ¡®mace¡¯ inside her continue to maul her. This made Moussa wonder if she hadn¡¯t passed out at all but had only briefly blinked.


    ¡°Ah! Hurry up. Hurry up and get out. I¡¯m dying. Ah!¡± Moussa¡¯s voice was already hoarse from crying, but the white lion was still pounding ferociously. Moussa didn¡¯t know how much longer she could take it, and the increasingly dizzying feeling made her feel like she was about to die.

 CH 86.2

    Mace


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The white lion seemed to feel the breath of the little person beneath him weakening and hurriedly accelerated again to send dozens of strokes. Only then did the head of the fierce weapon withdraw slightly to the mouth of the womb, and then came a powerful blast.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Excessive burning essence filled Moussa¡¯s womb, making her moan a long time, and then fell soft, unconscious.


    The white lion was shocked to find that the little person beneath him seemed to be not breathing and hurriedly pulled himself out and turned her over with his front paws. He stuck his long and thick tongue into her mouth, trying to give her air, and put his front paws on her chest to check if she still had a heartbeat.


    Fortunately, there was a heartbeat. Moussa was only tossed by him and did not come up for air. With this breath, she woke up.


    The white lion saw her wake up and calm down. Chelsea looked at her with a smile on his face, his tongue kept stirring in her mouth, and his front paws pressed gently on the softness of her chest.


    ¡°No,¡± Moussa turned her head to the side, refusing to let a lion stick its tongue into her mouth. Somewhat disgusted, she reached out and pushed his hand against her chest, trying to push him away from her body.


    Earlier, he had been behind her back. She had also had her eyes closed and hypnotized herself that the person behind her was Chelsea in human form. Therefore, although it hurt, it was not as shocking as it was at the moment.


    The white lion was slightly annoyed at her aversion. Chelsea lifted his front paws and pressed down on her two hands, then stuck out his tongue on her pursed lips and kept licking them, with the attitude that he would not stop until she opened her mouth.


    Moussa¡¯s lips were a little sore from his licking, so she had no choice but to open her mouth, let his big tongue in, and then obediently suck.


    The white lion was comfortable in her sucking. At the end, when Chelsea saw that Moussa¡¯s eyes were red again, he pulled his tongue out and hurriedly took on his human form. He covered her again, kissed her red and swollen mouth, and softly coaxed her, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Look at you. You¡¯re made of water, and you¡¯re in tears. Hmm, do not cry. Your hole is very sore, right? I will help you wipe and then apply for medicine. Okay?¡±


    Moussa did not want to leave him the impression that she was a crybaby on their last night, so she sniffled and nodded.


    When Chelsea saw that she was not crying, he got up and got some hot water, then soaked the animal skin and helped her wipe her lower body, which he had ravaged.


    ¡°Hiss. Hurts. Gently. You be careful,¡± Moussa bit her lower lip, tensing her body to endure the unbearable pain at the point where she was touched.


    ¡°Okay. I am going to be gentle. Go gentle.¡± Chelsea¡¯s soft voice reassured. The side of the hole that mixed with blood and white liquid was gently wiped clean. He carefully examined the next and found that several minor splits had opened and were seeping out with blood. Chelsea was heartbroken and regretted it. He hurriedly took the pain and swelling ointment to carefully apply it in layers.


    The cooling sensation between her legs was no longer so uncomfortable, and Moussa gradually relaxed and fell asleep from exhaustion.


    When Chelsea finished cleaning up, Moussa had been sleeping for a long time. Chelsea gently laid down on her side, kissed her forehead dotingly, and took her into his arms. The corners of his mouth were curled in satisfaction as he slept.

 CH 87.1

    Chapter 87.1


    Parting


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The next day when Moussa woke up, Chelsea was still sleeping. It seemed that this bestial intercourse was also quite exhausting. Moussa wanted to get up and sneak away, but a little movement felt like her body was falling apart from soreness and weakness.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa could not hold it back, and a painful moan spilled out of her mouth.


    Immediately after that, an arm tightened across her waist. Chelsea¡¯s low and husky voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Mmm, don¡¯t move. Be good.¡± saying that, as if the large hands placed on her waist were conscious automatically kneaded to help her relieve the soreness.


    Moussa was startled by his sudden movement. She was afraid that he had noticed her intention and froze her body and waited for some time. However, he did not move again, so she turned her head and saw that he was asleep again.


    Seeing the corners of his mouth curled in sleep, Moussa¡¯s nose was sour, and she almost shed a tear. This was the happiness she had been waiting for, but unfortunately, it was too short-lived.


    She sighed lightly and moved to his body. She was very sore now and was afraid it would be difficult to get out of bed. Moreover, as soon as she moved, Chelsea would wake up, and it would be impossible to sneak away. It seemed that she would have to ask Karida for the paralyzing powder.


    When she woke up again, Chelsea was staring at her unblinkingly. Seeing that she was awake, he went over to her ear, nibbled a little on her earlobe, and called her, ¡®wife, baby¡¯ with an unusually tender tone. His hands were also restless in her flat belly, caressing gently.


    Moussa was tickled by him and struggled slightly to push him. The slightest movement hurt her, and she frowned. Fearing that he would get angry again and torment her regardless, she hurriedly reprimanded, ¡°What are you doing? Stop it. I¡¯m still in pain there and cannot do it anymore.¡±


    Chelsea stopped moving and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it again.¡±


    Moussa glared at him and pouted, ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable. Go boil hot water for me. I want to take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back,¡± Chelsea said as he kissed her for a while before getting up and going to boil hot water.


    Chelsea served Moussa a bath and gently helped apply for the medicine. Then, added several layers of animal skin on the bed so that Moussa could lie comfortably on it.


    Moussa stretched out her hands for clothing and opened her mouth for food. In addition, from time to time, rubbing shoulders and pounding legs was taken care of in every way so that she had the illusion of crossing over to become the Empress Dowager.


    Chelsea did not go patrolling the night, and all were given to Ryan on his behalf. In this way, he stayed by Moussa¡¯s side to take care of her. Moussa comfortably spent three days, and her injuries were almost better. Although it still hurts a little when walking, it was still within the tolerable range.


    During the day, Moussa took the opportunity to visit Ivy. She sneaked off to ask for a paralyzing powder. Karida only thought Chelsea had upset her again, and she wanted to fix him, so he quickly gave it to her.


    When the night came, Moussa nestled in Chelsea¡¯s arms. She closed her eyes and quietly waited for him to fall asleep. Then she carefully fished out the paralyzing powder hidden underneath the animal skin cushion and held her breath to sprinkle it on him.

 CH 87.2

    Chapter 87.2


    Parting


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After waiting for a few moments, the effect of the medicine should be onset, and only then did she get up from the bed. She quickly packed some clothes, took a few pieces of animal skin cloak and some air-dried animal meat tied with animal straps, and rushed out with the package without looking back. She did not dare to look at Chelsea, and she was afraid that if she looked at him again, she would not be able to leave him and stay behind, regardless of anything.


    When Moussa got out of the doorway, she ran all the way in no direction. Anyway, she had no relatives here, so it was the same wherever she went as long as she left him. The thought of Chelsea made Moussa¡¯s tears flow out uncontrollably.


    Moussa had just run to about the village entrance when she heard someone yell behind her, ¡°Who is it? Stop!¡±


    Moussa was startled. Subconsciously, she stopped in her tracks and turned her head to look at the source of the voice.


    ¡°Huh, Moussa, it¡¯s you?¡± Moussa could not see the person coming, and she only saw a figure leaning over quickly by the moonlight. However, the voice was very familiar to her, and it was Ryan. For some reason, she was relieved. Fortunately, it was not someone else.


    ¡°Where are you going? Why are you holding a bag?¡± Ryan walked quickly to see her and saw what she was holding. He frowned a little incredulously and asked.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Moussa was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer. Then she bit her lower lip and lowered her head in silence.


    ¡°Did Chelsea bully you?¡± Seeing her face with tears, Ryan looked aggrieved. He was heartbroken and agitated as he grabbed her shoulders to shake her lightly and asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to drag him down. So I want to sneak out of the village and leave him. Ryan, can you help me?¡± Moussa got a little bit of pain from his grip, and she gathered the courage and looked up at him directly and told him everything.


    The elders kept pressuring Chelsea because Moussa hadn¡¯t been pregnant. Something he knew, but he didn¡¯t expect them to move so fast and find Moussa.


    He didn¡¯t know what they said to Moussa to make her leave Chelsea, and he guessed that Chelsea was definitely not aware of this. If he knew about it, he would never let Moussa go, even at the risk of the White Lion becoming extinct.


    He knew he should stop Moussa now and not let her go out of the village or find Chelsea. Let them talk about it, maybe things could be solved, and so on.


    But he had a selfish voice in his heart shouting loudly to let her leave. Let her go, let her leave Chelsea. Maybe¡­ maybe, so he would have a chance, and a chance to take her for himself.


    Ryan struggled and eventually nodded slowly in Moussa¡¯s expectant eyes.


    When Moussa saw that he agreed, she almost cried with joy. Grabbing his arm, she sobbed, ¡°Ryan, thank you, thank you. You are always helping me, and I really don¡¯t know ¡­ how to thank you.¡±


    Before Mousa could finish, Ryan reached out and covered her mouth to stop her from continuing. What he wanted was never her thanks. If she wasn¡¯t willing to give what he wanted, then he didn¡¯t want anything.


    Ryan looked at Moussa thoughtfully. Sighing, he bent down and picked her up by the waist and quickly scurried off to the village.


    Moussa held on to Ryan¡¯s arm. Closing her eyes in nervousness, the wind whistling in her ears told her that they were speeding forward.

 CH 88.1

    Discovery


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    There was no telling how long it took until Moussa felt as if her ears were freezing off. Ryan finally stopped and then gently put Moussa on a pile of hay.


    Moussa opened her eyes to look around, and it turned out that Ryan brought her to a cave. According to her visual estimation, this cave was quite spacious and should have about 40 square feet. It was also clean and did not have any odor, so it should be possible to live here temporarily for a while.


    Ryan carefully scouted around the cave and found no large beasts out there, then walked back to Moussa¡¯s side. Half squatting down, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s still safe here. I¡¯ll go get you some food and water. You can stay here for a while, and after a while, if you ¡­ ¡± Ryan paused for a moment before saying with anticipation, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to live somewhere else.¡±


    Moussa¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment. She didn¡¯t even notice Ryan¡¯s incomplete words and just nodded towards him carelessly, indicating that she knew.


    Ryan saw her absent-minded look and knew that she was full of Chelsea at the moment. He pushed down the bitterness that was surging in his heart.


    After stroking her head twice, he built a fire next to her to keep her warm and then turned around and went out to find her food and water. He had to leave her enough food and water. Once Chelsea found out that she was missing, he would definitely go crazy and look everywhere.


    If he could not find it, he would suspect someone had hidden her. After all, if a female did not have the help of others, she could not have disappeared so silently.


    He would be the first to be suspected because he was responsible for tonight¡¯s patrol and had a great friendship with Moussa. To avoid exposing her whereabouts, he should not visit her for some days.


    Ryan was lucky enough to go around and catch a few small beasts out for food. He moved neatly and skinned them and went out far to find a small river. He chipped the ice and took out some water, rinsing the meat inside and out, and then took them back to the cave.


    Also, he made a few trips back and forth to help her in the cave to store enough water for her to use for half a month. When everything was done, it was almost dawn. Ryan knew he had to go back immediately, or else if someone looked for him and found that he was not in the village, it would be a big problem.


    He also carefully instructed Moussa to pay attention to living alone. He told her that he could not visit her for a short time, so she should take care of herself.


    After seeing her nodding, he moved a big stone to cover the cave entrance. He also found some special-smelling plants to cover the cave entrance, and then he left.


    Ryan took the same route back, paying particular attention to the smell of heavy plants to cover up Moussa¡¯s smell. Otherwise, Chelsea would have followed her scent all the way down and soon would find her hiding place.


    Ryan quietly slipped back to the village and found that it was still quiet. It seemed that Moussa had not been found missing, which put his guard down a little. He did not dare to poke around Chelsea¡¯s house to find out the news for fear that he would crash into it, and that would be a dead end.

 CH 88.2

    Discovery


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After a period of wandering around the village until dawn, as if nothing had happened, he went home to sleep. Although he could not sleep, he still had to pretend to be. Otherwise, Chelsea¡¯s sensitivity would accidentally reveal his foot. Although he would undoubtedly suspect him, he could not do anything about it as long as he refused to admit it.


    When Chelsea¡¯s mind gradually regained clarity, he felt his body was not right. His hands and feet were not moving, and his tongue was numb, unable to speak, which was clearly a symptom of paralysis.


    Chelsea was shocked. According to his alertness, he couldn¡¯t be silently put under paralysis without knowing. Even in a deep sleep, he could wake up immediately once someone came near him. Unless it was Moussa, only she could give him the paralysis without him being alerted.


    But why did she give him the paralysis powder? The two of them had been very sweet recently, and he hadn¡¯t upset her. Even if he hurt her when he f*cked her too roughly with his beast form, she didn¡¯t show any signs of anger afterward. Could it be ¡­


    Chelsea¡¯s mind flashed through countless thoughts, but all the assumptions could not be confirmed. The one who could give him the answer never appeared.


    Chelsea began to worry. He was concerned if there was really such a powerful expert. But while he was asleep, he gave him a paralysis powder and then took Moussa captive.


    He would rather it be Moussa who messed with him and wanted to fix him than have this hypothesis.


    ¡°Moussa, Moussa,¡± Chelsea screamed silently in his mind as he tried to build up strength to try to resist the effects of the numbing drug. He was worried about Moussa and must get up to ensure she was safe.


    The sky gradually brightened, and Chelsea had been sweating profusely. Finally, his fingers could move, and then his wrist.


    ¡°Roar,¡± After constant efforts, Chelsea roared and finally sat up from the bed.


    ¡°Moussa,¡± he spoke stiffly. He shouted Moussa¡¯s name and tumbled off the bed because his legs were still numb, and he could not take the force and fell to the floor. Chelsea did not care about the injury on his forehead and struggled to stand up, stumbling, and looked all over the house for Moussa.


    Without seeing her shadow, he dashed out. First, he went to Ivy to look for her, but she was not there. Then he ran to Karida¡¯s house to confirm that Moussa had come to ask him for the paralysis powder. After getting an affirmative answer, Chelsea was finally a little relieved that she was not taken away.


    However, she was nowhere to be seen. Where did she go, and why did she give him the paralysis powder? Chelsea turned the village around for a hundred miles with a belly full of questions, but there was no sign of Moussa, and her smell was very faint.


    Chelsea now realized the seriousness of the matter. Moussa seemed to have gone and left him, but there was no reason to. They were still very sweet a moment ago, and she may have had his child in her belly.


    How could this be? How could she leave him? There was no sign beforehand, and with her physical strength, she couldn¡¯t have run far in one night. He searched a hundred miles around without a trace of her, and Chelsea was about to go crazy.


    ¡°Roar,¡± Chelsea roared. A fist struck, and a century-old tree fell with the sound.


    The pain on the fist let Chelsea slightly regain some sanity. He forced himself to calm down. Chelsea knew that being angry now and getting fired up would not help, and he had to calm down and think first to find Moussa.

 CH 89.1

    Seeded


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    She was not familiar with the terrain here, and her strength could not run too far even if she had a whole night. Judging by the current situation, either someone helped her leave or hid her.


    The first thing Chelsea thought was Ryan. He was on night patrol last night instead of him. If Ryan wanted to help Moussa, Ryan would most likely help Moussa leave. If he really helped Moussa go, then Moussa¡¯s safety was at least guaranteed. But then he would have some difficulty finding her.


    It could only be the nosy old men if it wasn¡¯t him. Moussa¡¯s departure was definitely something to do with them. Even if they did not hide her, they must have said something to Moussa to force her to want to leave him.


    Chelsea¡¯s brain was running at high speed and quickly analyzed the most likely scenarios and decided to go to the old men first and ask them what they had said to Moussa that forced her to leave him.


    Chelsea stormed angrily to the room where the elders discussed the matter and announced loudly, ¡°Moussa is gone,¡± to their surprise. Then he looked at their expressions carefully, trying to find some clues.


    The five elders were stunned. The brown-haired elder who was the most composed seemed to have a pleased expression on his face, which made Chelsea even more confident that Moussa¡¯s departure must have something to do with them.


    The red-haired elder was the first to calm down. He lightly coughed and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and go find out? What are you doing here?¡± Somehow he was nervous. Did he already know about their conversation with Moussa?


    The blond-haired elder showed an anxious look and said, ¡°Send all the males in the village out to help you look for her. It is perilous for a delicate female to go out alone.¡± Although he pretended to be very anxious, in fact, his heart had been happy. He did not expect the female called Moussa to be so cooperative. While they were thinking about getting rid of her, they did not expect her to go away by herself, which is really good. However, they must hide her before Chelsea can find her. Otherwise, it would be a waste of effort.


    The dark brown-haired elder was the calmest, and his tone was quite serious as he reprimanded, ¡°Chelsea, what¡¯s wrong with you? We gave you the most fertile female, and you didn¡¯t let her give birth to a child, but you also lost her. What did you do to her? You let her risk her life to leave you. You better think as to how to explain to the tribe. The first thing to do is to get her back. After finding her, we will settle the score with you.¡±


    He was the wisest of the elders and knew that Chelsea was definitely suspicious of them, so he backtracked and blamed Chelsea.


    Chelsea looked at them coldly and said, ¡°You do not have to pretend that you do not know. I know that Moussa left me and that you are involved, and I do not want to find out what you did to her that forced her to leave me. I just want to tell you that she now has my child in her belly. You better pray that she comes back safe and sound, or else the White Lion will really be extinct.¡± After saying that, Chelsea turned around and was about to walk out the door.


    ¡°Come back. What did you just say? Does she have your child in her belly? Then why did she ¡­¡± have to leave. The brown-haired elder stood up excitedly at the word and shouted incredulously. If it wasn¡¯t for the black-haired elder sitting beside him who pulled him down in time, he would have had to say something.

 CH 89.2

    Seeded


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea looked back at him sharply and said, ¡°Yes, she already has my child in her belly. I just planted the seed, and she was forced to leave before I could tell her.¡±


    The five elders were shocked at his words. The black-haired elder grasped the point from his words and asked further, ¡°You just planted the seed? In that case, she has not been pregnant because you have not planted the seed?¡± He was shocked that he had not planted the seed after being so anxious to get Moussa pregnant.


    Chelsea frankly admitted, ¡°Yes, I have never laid the seed. In the beginning, I was willing to listen to you and became partners with Moussa because I respected you and did not want to go against your wishes. But you should not make the mistake of thinking that you can manipulate everything about me. When to lay the seed is my business, and you do not need to tell me what to do. Besides, since she is already my partner, she will be for the rest of my life. The only thing I will recognize in my life is that she is my partner, and I will only lay the seed on her, so ¡­ hum!¡±


    Chelsea did not continue. He believed his meaning had been clearly conveyed to the elders, so they should help him get Moussa back only if they were terrified of the white lion¡¯s extinction. Chelsea did not want to pursue the who was responsible now, and he now wanted to get Moussa back as soon as possible. Since the purpose had been achieved, Chelsea turned around and went out. Next, he would talk to Ryan, hoping to find Moussa¡¯s clues from him.


    Chelsea broke through the door when Ryan was still pretending to sleep. At the sound of the loud bang, Ryan¡¯s heart cackled! He knew the time had finally come.


    Pretending to be surprised, he jumped up from the bed and looked warily at the door. When he saw that it was Chelsea, he frowned and asked, ¡°Chelsea? What¡¯s wrong with you this early in the morning?¡±


    Chelsea stared at him coldly and sharply and said word for word, ¡°Moussa is missing. Where did you hide her?¡±


    Ryan froze for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect Chelsea to ask him so bluntly and was a bit overwhelmed to react.


    After that, he composed his mind. Immediately, the expression on his face was first shocked, then disbelief, then anxiety. He jumped straight to Chelsea¡¯s side and grabbed him tightly by the shoulder with a single movement. His fingernails almost sank into his flesh, and he asked sternly, ¡°What exactly did you do to her, and why did she leave you?¡±


    Chelsea took a step back and swatted his hand away as hard as possible. Instead of talking to him, he warned, ¡°If you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hiding her, I suggest you send her back right now. I just seeded her. You should know what happens to a pregnant female without the nourishment provided by a male.¡±


    ¡°You seeded her? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Ryan froze for a moment and finally found his tongue and asked in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Chelsea couldn¡¯t be sure if Moussa was pregnant either, but he had to tell him so.

 CH 90.1

    Testing The Water


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Only then would Ryan send her back for Moussa¡¯s safety. He was so afraid that Moussa was not pregnant and that Ryan would secretly take her elsewhere and be separated from him forever.


    This news for Ryan was like a thunderstorm. Even if he did not mind helping Chelsea raise the child, it was okay if Moussa gave birth to a female. If she gave birth to a baby white lion, how should he explain that a golden lion would father a white lion child?


    These things were built on the premise that Moussa would accept him. Once Moussa refused to take him and rejected his semen nourishment, he was afraid that the child would be drained of nutrients and die without being born.


    No, if she knew she was pregnant, she would have been desperate to get back to Chelsea. After all, the crux of all their problems was the baby.


    Hold on, Ryan sensed a hole in Chelsea¡¯s words. If Moussa was pregnant, then why did she leave him?


    Chelsea watched Ryan¡¯s expression change from shock to despair to confusion and couldn¡¯t help but be excited. He was almost sure that Moussa was definitely hidden by him. So if he kept an eye on Ryan, he believed he would soon find Moussa.


    The two men just looked at each other for a while. Ryan composed himself first and said in a calm voice, ¡°Believe it or not, I really haven¡¯t seen Moussa. If I see her, I will definitely escort her home. I¡¯ll go out with you now and look for her. It¡¯s just too dangerous for a female to be alone in the jungle.¡±


    Chelsea, of course, did not believe his words. Yet if he forced Ryan, he would not say anything. It would be better to retreat, let him relax his guard, and then quietly follow him when he went to look for Moussa. This may also be faster. Having made up his mind, Chelsea nodded and went out with Ryan to look for Moussa.


    Although the two people both knew that they would never find anything, each of them had their own thoughts and wanted to act to show the other. Therefore, they searched exceptionally hard and almost dug the ground.


    Ryan was anxious to immediately confirm that Moussa was really pregnant. Still, he always felt that Chelsea was watching him, so he did not dare act rashly. Ryan was careful and waited for the opportunity until the elders called Chelsea ten days later to talk. It was only then that he carefully covered his tracks and deliberately circled towards the cave where Moussa was hiding and approached slowly.


    And so far from the village, Chelsea¡¯s scent was no more, which put down his heart. He took the form of a beast and ran rapidly in the direction of the cave.


    Ryan moved the boulder and entered the cave. By the time he saw Moussa squatting on the ground, he didn¡¯t know what he had to do.


    He was afraid that walking past without a sound would scare her, so he called out softly, ¡°Moussa.¡±


    Moussa was startled when she suddenly heard someone call her from behind. But she quickly reacted to Ryan¡¯s voice, so she looked up and smiled at him. Greeting, ¡°Ryan, you¡¯re here. What a coincidence, I¡¯m making beggar¡¯s meat, and it will be ready soon.¡± After saying this, she bowed again and carefully tested the temperature of the ground with her hands.

 CH 90.2

    Testing The Water


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan only took one look at her and froze. She had lost a whole lot of weight in just ten days, and she didn¡¯t look too good. Her eyes were red, and it was evident that Moussa had just cried. He kept telling himself that if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, after a while, after a time when she got over Chelsea, he would make her happy. He swore to the God of the Forest that he would love and care for her for the rest of his life.


    Barely recovering his mind, Ryan came over and squatted down beside her. Curiously, he asked, ¡°¡®Beggar¡¯s meat¡¯ what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The original name is ¡®beggar¡¯s meat.¡¯ Those people in our tribe who cannot work and rely on other people¡¯s help, we call them beggars. They wrap the bird in mud and set fire to burn it. The bird is wrapped in mud so that it will be cooked. The smell is delicious, so we all learn to do this, and we call it ¡®chicken.¡¯ Because there is no chicken here, I wrapped the meat with mud and then set fire to roast it. Because the practice is the same, so we call it ¡®beggar¡¯s meat.¡¯¡± Moussa tried her best to explain the origin of this ¡®beggar¡¯s meat¡¯ in terms that Ryan could understand.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good to eat.¡± Moussa finished explaining it. It was also baked and roasted, and the meat was dug out from the ground with a small wooden stick. In a hurry, she used her hand to get the meat, resulting in being burned, and screamed, ¡°Whew, it¡¯s hot.¡±


    ¡°Careful.¡± Ryan was not in time to stop and saw that she was burned. He hurriedly grabbed her hand and thought nothing of putting her red-hot fingers into his mouth.


    Moussa was shocked and hurriedly pulled her finger out of his mouth, hiding it behind her in embarrassment, and mumbled, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Ryan was startled for a second, then bowed somewhat despondently. He helped her knock the clay lump off the ¡®beggar¡¯s meat,¡¯ and an overwhelming aroma came to his nose. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    Then he tore a piece off, carefully blew it cool, and then handed it to Moussa.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Moussa took it, casually sat down next to him, and ate it in small bites.


    Ryan also pulled a piece, sat down next to her, took a bite, and swallowed it. Then he pretended to be nonchalant and asked, ¡°Moussa, do you want to go back to your tribe? I¡¯ll take you back, okay?¡±


    Moussa smiled bitterly after chewing and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can never go back.¡± She did not know how she came to this different world, and Moussa was afraid that she would never be able to go back.


    Couldn¡¯t go back? Wouldn¡¯t that be a good reason to take her away? Ryan was disappointed.


    The two were silent. From time to time, Ryan would look at her belly. However, because of the cold weather, Moussa was wrapped very tightly and had a cloak of animal skin around her, so he couldn¡¯t really see if there was any sign of a bump. However, even if there was, it shouldn¡¯t be noticeable.


    Ryan thought about it and asked tentatively, ¡°Moussa, have you felt uncomfortable anywhere lately?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Moussa smiled. She didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, so she just said she was okay. But God knows how Moussa could be OK? Left alone in this cold cave, she couldn¡¯t sleep all night long. Even when Moussa was tired and fell asleep, she would always be awakened, and her tears would always flow down uncontrollably because she missed Chelsea so much. She missed his body heat, his smell, his dominance, his tenderness, and even his rudeness¡­


    ¡°No, really? Any particular desire to sleep or to eat in particular?¡± Ryan cautiously confirmed further.

 CH 91.1

    Violence


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Moussa was unsure and only assumed that he was worried about her body.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Ryan was speechless. He still couldn¡¯t confirm whether she was pregnant or not, but he was afraid that she would notice something, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask deeper.


    Suddenly an absurd idea popped into his head. If he seeded her now, even if she was pregnant, he could say it was his child. So he could keep her around forever, right?


    Ryan immediately remembered the dream of spring that night. She was moaning loudly underneath him in a delicate manner, which instantly made his lower body react, and his breathing became rapid.


    Moussa felt Ryan¡¯s eyes looking at her more eagerly, which made her all uncomfortable up all over. She stood up while turning to the side, a little embarrassed, and said, ¡°I forgot, also boiled a broth too. Let me get a bowl of ¡­ ah!¡±


    Moussa had not finished speaking when Ryan from behind hugged her waist. Moussa was startled by his sudden movement and could not help but scream.


    ¡°Ryan, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down.¡±


    Ryan ignored her struggle and carried her to the bed made of hay in the deepest part of the cave and put her on it with gentle movements. While she tried to get up while struggling, he pounced on her and pinned her firmly underneath him. Then he reached out and caught her hands that were resisting indiscriminately and lifted them above her head, pressing them down.


    The other hand ripped away from her clothes and threw them all aside. Ryan kissed her neck and murmured dreamily, ¡°Moussa, give me, give me. Moussa, I want you, I want you.¡±


    All these actions were made in one breath, and before Moussa could react to what was happening, she had been stripped naked.


    ¡°Ah! Ryan, you stay clear. Stop, don¡¯t, stop, stop ¡­¡­¡± Moussa only realized his intentions at this moment and began to struggle violently. However, she could not believe that Ryan would do this to her. She even suspected that he was drugged with aphrodisiacs or something like that, so his mind was not clear.


    ¡°Be good. I will love you very, very gently.¡± It seemed that Ryan thought she was too noisy that he brought himself up to kiss her little mouth that kept refusing.


    ¡°Umm,¡± Moussa¡¯s eyes widened. He was kissing her, and how could this be? She closed her lips tightly to keep him from sticking his tongue in, shaking her head from side to side and struggling to get out of the way. She was firmly pinned with her hands above her head, and both legs were pinned under him. She could only keep twisting her waist and pushing her upper body to turn him off her.


    But her little strength could not shake Ryan¡¯s incredible body. On the contrary, her breasts kept bumping into his chest because she kept raising her upper body, provoking him to be more lustful. He reached out and grabbed one firmly with his big hand and rubbed it vigorously.

 CH 91.2

    Violence


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Ah!¡± Moussa could not help but exclaim when her breast was suddenly grabbed. But when she opened her mouth, Ryan¡¯s tongue took the opportunity to enter and poked around in her small mouth.


    Moussa only felt a slippery thing in her mouth. She knew it was Ryan¡¯s tongue, but it didn¡¯t taste like Chelsea¡¯s, making her feel disgusted. She tried to bite it, but he was always nimble enough to avoid it. Moussa stuck out her tongue to push him away, but he caught it again and dragged it into his mouth, and sucked it vigorously.


    Moussa wanted to pull her tongue back, but he sucked it firmly that she could not pull back. He sucked her tongue to numbness, and Moussa¡¯s tears fell down.


    Ryan was trapped in an uncontrollable surge of lust and could not see Moussa¡¯s struggles or her tears. Instead, the soft and elastic under his hands and the sweet taste between his lips drove him crazy. God knows that he waited for this moment. Now that he got what he wanted, how could he not go crazy?


    The big hand rubbing on her breasts gradually went down and pushed hard between her legs to feel for the mysterious entrance he had been thinking about for so long.


    At the same time, he let go of her mouth, which was a bit red and swollen from his kisses and made his way down along with his lips. He nibbled twice on her collarbone, then came to her chest, and couldn¡¯t help but take the red tassel of her breast into his mouth and carefully lick them.


    ¡°No, Ryan. You wake up, wake up. Let go of me, let go of me!¡± Moussa cried as loudly as she could as soon as her lips were released.


    The man on top of her was not moved in the least. His large hand squeezed between her legs, finally touching the entrance of her womanhood, and shoved one long and thick finger in there in excitement.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The humiliation of being raped made Moussa unable to move at all, and her flower was still not wet at all. He squeezed in hard like this, causing Moussa to scream out loud in pain.


    ¡°Do not. Ryan, do not! Oooo! Chelsea, help me, help me!¡± Moussa continued to be ravaged by Ryan¡¯s fingers down there. Still, although it was rational to resist his entry, she was involuntarily secreting nectar to adapt to the invasion of the foreign object.


    The softness of her breasts was nibbled by him, and the pain and numbness rose, so her body gradually lost the strength to struggle. Moussa felt she was about to lose her grip and cried helplessly, praying that Chelsea would suddenly appear to save her.


    ¡°Chelsea, help me, help me¡­¡± Why, why things would turn out this way? The most gentle Ryan, the most considerate Ryan, how could he do this to her? Was the man pressing down on her at the moment and inflicting violence really Ryan? Moussa still couldn¡¯t believe it at the moment.


    Chelsea never showed up, but Ryan pulled his fingers out of her, ripped off his animal skin skirt, and felt her with his rock-hard rod jabbing at her entrance.

 CH 92.1

    Only Love You


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Chelsea, help me! Help me ¡­¡± Moussa was almost desperate. She closed her eyes and gave up struggling.


    Only the expected pain of being penetrated did not appear, but rather her body felt light and then heard a loud sound. Moussa opened her eyes to see Chelsea¡¯s figure like a mountain standing tall in front of her. At the same time, Ryan was spread out in the corner, his right hand covering his chest, spitting a mouthful of blood out of his mouth at the sudden wave.


    Seeing Chelsea finally came, Moussa could no longer hold back her loud cries as the string that had been taut finally loosened.


    Chelsea clenched both fists and took two steps forward, seemingly wanting to fight Ryan. But hearing Moussa¡¯s cries, his figure paused for a moment and finally stopped and turned around. He knelt beside her, picked her up from the hay with trembling hands, and without a word pulled over the animal skin cloak next to her, wrapped her naked body, and also covered those stinging hickeys, and then patted her back comfortingly.


    Moussa was in his arms, and she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, sobbing in distress.


    Chelsea turned around with Moussa in his arms and glared angrily at Ryan. Stepping towards him, Chelsea remembered the scene when he first entered the cave, which he hated and could not kill him right away. Moussa felt Chelsea¡¯s anger. For Ryan to do such a beastly thing, she was also outraged. But when she thought of all the good he had done in the past and then saw his desperate eyes at the moment, Moussa¡¯s heart softened.


    Fearing that the angry Chelsea would really kill Ryan, she hurriedly sniffled and stopped, ¡°No, Chelsea. Don¡¯t hurt Ryan, don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    When Chelsea heard the words, he stopped. He lowered his head and frowned at Moussa. Moussa shook her head at him and looked at him with a pleading gaze, begging in a pitiful whisper, ¡°Chelsea, don¡¯t hurt him, please ¡­¡±


    Chelsea looked at Moussa with a complicated expression, then looked up and glared angrily at Ryan. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± After saying this, he carried Moussa towards the direction of the village and scurried away.


    Moussa nestled in Chelsea¡¯s arms, feeling his body heat, listening to his heartbeat, smelling his familiar smell, felt incredibly at ease. It seemed that everything became unimportant as long as she stayed by his side. She was willing to share Chelsea with Philo if she could give birth to a baby white lion for him, as long as they didn¡¯t make out in front of her. Moussa gritted her teeth and made the biggest concession.


    Chelsea carried her all the way back to the village. As soon as they entered the house, he threw her onto the bed. The action seemed very rough, but he controlled the force and did not hurt her.


    He ripped the animal skin skirt and pounced on her without saying anything. He kissed and nibbled on her lips, and his big hands were not shy in pulling her legs apart and stroking his big rod underneath him.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa got hurt a little by his rough action. But these ten days without seeing him tormented her. She had just been frightened, and now she was finally pressed under the person she missed day and night. She felt incomparably relieved that even these small pains were feeling sweet. So she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, responding to him with passion.

 CH 92.2

    Only Love You


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea pushed the big stick to the deepest part of her and stopped, then concentrated on nibbling on her lips. When he had enough, he put his tongue into her mouth, and each tooth was carefully swiped back and forth. Moussa took the initiative several times to extend her tongue to tease him, but he pushed it away. His different actions puzzled Moussa, so she had to lie down obediently and let him toss and turn.


    After a while, Chelsea finally felt enough and let go of Moussa¡¯s swollen red mouth. Then nibbled all the way down, and his big hands didn¡¯t stay idle. He grabbed her breasts and kneaded them hard enough to make Moussa feel as if he wanted to squeeze her. The strength was so great that Moussa could not help but exclaim.


    ¡°Ah! Chelsea, pain ah! You gently squeeze ¡­¡±


    Hearing her shouting in pain, Chelsea seemed to wake up a bit. The force in his hands was dropped, and he leaned down to take the two red points into his mouth in turn, pulling and nibbling on them. It was especially so for Ryan had previously in his mouth; Chelsea nibbled especially hard.


    At this moment, Moussa realized that this small-minded ¡®beast¡¯ was using his own way to eliminate the traces left on her by Ryan. Seeing the traces of other men on her body was very unpleasant for him. However, he did not say a word of harsh reproach but only used his own way to vent his emotions.


    Moussa couldn¡¯t help but have her eyes a little red when she thought of this and tenderly declared, ¡°Chelsea, I love you and only you.¡±


    Chelsea shuddered at the words and raised his head to look at her. Moussa took the initiative to pull him down and kissed him passionately on the lips. At the same time, her hands were teasingly rubbing his waist and stomach that Chelsea¡¯s sanity collapsed in a flash. He nibbled on the tongue that was running around in his mouth and sucked it wildly.


    While his hands grabbed her slender waist and firmly pressed her hips against his lower body, thrusting the huge object buried deep inside her with ferocity.


    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡­ Mmm ¡­¡­¡± Moussa whimpered as he rammed into her but didn¡¯t forget to tighten herself and lift her waist to meet him, intending to provoke him even more crazily.


    Chelsea starved for several days and was horny as hell. When she teased, his movements became fiercer, almost making her fly out.


    ¡°Ah! Slow down. Husband. I can¡¯t. You. Slow down. Ah! gently¡­¡± Chelsea finally let go of her little mouth at the time. He knew she was begging for mercy, but Chelsea couldn¡¯t slow down. He spread her thighs to the maximum and pounded his lower body in fast and hard, causing Moussa to scream even louder.


    As Chelsea went up and down faster and faster, Moussa felt more and more pleasure building up inside her. That most sensitive point in her was constantly rubbed, and finally, Moussa screamed and reached the ultimate.


    A great deal of fluid came out of her, all of which was blocked by Chelsea¡¯s big rod in the rapidly contracting canal, making a mind-blowing ¡®plop, plop, plop¡¯ sound as he pushed in and out.


    Chelsea was in some pain from her orgasmic strangulation, so he lifted her off the bed and made her sit on his lap. He held her hips with his big hands and lifted her upward, then let go just as the glans was about to pull away from her entrance and let her sit down heavily.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The excessive stimulation made Moussa scream. She was most afraid of such a position, which gave her the fear of being broken through. She started to beg for mercy in fear and pain. ¡°Mmm ¡­ Husband. It hurts. please ¡­¡±

 CH 93.1

    The Dust Settles


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Chelsea frowned slightly when he heard her cry in pain. He seemed to think of something and hurriedly stopped his action to pull the wet rod out of her and saw that there was no bleeding before putting his mind at ease. He then turned her over and made her kneel down on the bed, and he re-entered from behind with a heavy blow ¡­¡­


    In the end, Moussa had been tortured to the point of unconsciousness. He had come twice, but his big rod had not been withdrawn from her body. A lot of fluid was held inside her, and her belly was slightly bulging. But Chelsea was wicked enough to grind his thick and long rod against her deepest part. Then he gently caressed her stomach, which was bulging even more, with eager and expectant eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s so much. Oooh. Get out. Get out. It¡¯s going to burst. Please. Don¡¯t go in anymore. ah!¡± Moussa could not withstand and cry for mercy. Her flower twitched uncontrollably, and her legs kicked around his waist.


    Chelsea finally couldn¡¯t survive her tightening, and his rod throbbed violently, spurting out the hot fluid.


    After Chelsea¡¯s climax, he lay beside Moussa panting heavily for air. However, his softening rod still wouldn¡¯t pull out inside of her. Moussa was so uncomfortable that she used her small hands to push against his chest while begging for mercy, ¡°Husband, it¡¯s so much. Please pull out, okay? I¡¯m too uncomfortable.¡±


    Chelsea glanced at her without making a sound. Moussa knew he was still angry at her for sneaking away because he had not said a word to her since earlier.


    She couldn¡¯t get comfortable before his anger subsided, so she took another step back and admitted her mistake, ¡°Husband, I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have sneaked away. I promise I¡¯ll never leave you again.¡± After some time, she continued, ¡°I will agree to let Philo help you have children, but you have to build a house for her elsewhere. The farther away from me, the better. It is best not to let me see her.¡±


    When Chelsea heard this, he finally couldn¡¯t help but speak up and said hatefully, ¡°Why let her help me have a baby, don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    Moussa grimaced at that. With an expression that you know, she muttered, ¡°You know it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s that I can¡¯t give birth!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you give birth?¡± Chelsea could not understand how she came to such a conclusion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been your partner for almost a year now, and I haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant. I might, I might be barren, and I won¡¯t be able to get pregnant and give birth to a little white lion for you in the future. So, let Philo bear the baby for you. No matter what, we can¡¯t let the white lion become extinct.¡± The more Moussa spoke, the more sorrowful she became. In the end, her eyes reddened, and she almost shed tears.


    Chelsea rolled over and pinned her down. He glared at her and loudly said, ¡°Are you stupid? You never let me f*ck you in my beast form. How could you get pregnant if I didn¡¯t seed you? You wouldn¡¯t want to leave me for that reason, would you?¡± The thought of her leaving him for such a ridiculous reason and making him suffer all these days made Chelsea want to strangle her.


    ¡°Uh ¡­.¡± Moussa was speechless. The beast form? What about the seeds? The only way she could get pregnant was if she had the seed? So it wasn¡¯t that she was barren but that he hadn¡¯t planted the seed. God, this was too unbelievable! But no one had ever told her this, so how could she have known?


    Her going away would be a ridiculous farce if that was the case. Moussa suddenly felt very aggrieved, and her tears fell uncontrollably. She tearfully stared at Chelsea and accused him, ¡°You never told me that if it was necessary to take the form of a beast to get pregnant, so how could I have known? Why did not you tell me earlier? I had been worried that I was infertile and could not get pregnant, and almost got¡­.¡±


    If Chelsea hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she couldn¡¯t imagine if she would have had the courage to continue living. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt and ended up in tears.

 CH 93.2

    The Dust Settles


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When she cried, Chelsea became helpless. Whatever resentment was gone. Who was right, and who was wrong? What did it matter? For as long as she was by his side, it was good. He hurriedly kissed and coaxed, ¡°Okay, baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault. Maybe you have a baby in your belly now. If you cry again, you will make him cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    When Moussa heard that there might be a baby in her belly, she really stopped crying. She sobbed and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    When Chelsea saw that she had finally stopped crying, he breathed a sigh of relief. He dropped a kiss on her lips and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m so strong. I¡¯m sure it was a success.¡±


    Moussa was unimpressed and said, ¡°Arrogant.¡±


    ¡°What, you do not believe it? Then just to be sure, I will use the beast form again? Hmm?¡± Chelsea made a move to transform into his beast form.


    ¡°No, husband. I believe.¡± Moussa hurriedly gave in. Her last encounter with him in beast form was still fresh in her mind, so she really didn¡¯t dare to endure that kind of torture again.


    ¡°Yeah, you pull out quickly. The baby, the baby, can be knocked out by you.¡± Moussa suddenly screamed. She suddenly realized that if she had a child in her belly now, he had just been so rude with the banging and pressing. It would not have harmed the child, right? They said that intercourse was forbidden in the first trimester of pregnancy. Otherwise, it was easy to miscarry. Even human size was not allowed, not to mention that his long and thick big man had to be plunged deep inside each time. It would be even more dangerous.


    Chelsea was startled by her sudden scream. After listening to what she was worried about, he patted her back and soothed her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the baby beastman is very strong. The strength of the big stick can¡¯t break him.¡±


    ¡°No, you take it out. For three months, no, until I give birth to the baby, you can not touch me again.¡± Moussa declared nervously. She became pregnant after a long time, so she mustn¡¯t be harmed by his lack of knowledge.


    ¡°That can not be. The baby needs my semen nourishment. So I have to not only touch you but also every day, you will have a full shot down there. Like this.¡± Chelsea smiled wickedly as he talked and pushed his semi-hard rod against her.


    ¡°Mmm ¡­ you pull out. It¡¯s getting too much.¡± Feeling him get hard again, Moussa¡¯s belly swelled up even more uncomfortably.


    Chelsea saw that she was uncomfortable, so he complied and pulled his stick out. He got hot again when he saw the white fluid flowing between her legs without any obstruction.


    He breathed heavily on her neck and rubbed himself. Moussa became weak and sore from the frenzied thrusting he had just done. She was afraid that he would really hurt the baby, so she refused in any way.


    In the end, there was nothing she could do but relax her body so he could enter behind to relieve himself.


    This indulgence ended, and Moussa lay in bed for three days to recover. The five elders came to see her at one point, confirming that she was indeed pregnant. They then gave Chelsea a lot of instructions on what to do. They then left in a happy mood, never mentioning the matter of letting Philo be Chelsea¡¯s partner.


    Moussa was overjoyed to learn that she was pregnant and felt that the dust had finally settled.


    Chelsea, needless to say, was overjoyed. Embracing Moussa, he kissed and rubbed her. It annoyed Moussa that he was tossing her around, so she dodged and avoided letting him have his way.


    Chelsea had lost patience with her and directly clasped her jaw so that she could not move, and then lowered his head and kissed her hard.


    Moussa was a little hurt by his rude move, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Hey, this was her beastman husband, who could never learn to be gentle and considerate. Yet she fell in love with his dominance, his rudeness, and his total devotion to her. So she willingly stayed in a different world for him and mothered his baby.

 CH 94.1

    First Encounter


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were hollow, with a blank expression lying on the ground, and he suddenly coughed violently. He felt that his chest organs were stirred up as they convulsed violently.


    With another mouthful of blood vomited, his whole body was bent almost to the ground, and it took a while before he slowly stood up.


    He felt that the whole world had collapsed. There was no way back, and the entire person was like being emptied of the strength to breathe, and living seemed to have become a burden.


    Gradually, his body weakened to the point where he did not even have the strength to maintain his human form. After a violent fit, he transformed into a depressed golden-furred lion. He felt like he was dying, but he could not afford to fight for his life. Maybe it was better to die like this so that he would be relieved. Those lifeless eyes of his were closed, waiting for death to come.


    Ryan did not know how long he had spent in such drowsiness when suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He could still smell keenly to know that the approaching was a female, and Moussa had the same sweet smell. Could it be that Moussa had returned to look for him?


    This idea made him excited. Bracing his weak beast body, he struggled to his feet and staggered outside the cave.


    The smell was getting closer and closer. Ryan saw a blurred figure about the same height as Moussa and pounced on her with his last ounce of strength. This time he said he wouldn¡¯t let her slip away from him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was suddenly pounced on the ground by a golden-haired lion and screamed in fear. There was only one thought in her mind, and it was entirely over.


    Anyway, she could not run away from the lion. So she did not struggle and closed her eyes to die. Hey, how did she get so unlucky? Her grandfather forced her to go up the mountain to pick herbs and never thought that she would fall off the cliff and end up in this uninhabited place in the middle of nowhere. She was pounced on by a giant lion, not even two steps away. What a good thing, she fell off the cliff and didn¡¯t die, but she became the lion¡¯s meal.


    Tian Xin waited for the expected pain of being shredded, but it did not happen. Could it be that it considered where to eat, or was she too thin and it wanted to fatten her up before eating?


    Tian Xin sneakily opened her eyes to take a look. Wow, this big lion was lying on top of her. This was too weird. Was this an old lion that didn¡¯t even have the strength to eat her anymore?


    Tian Xin thought so and had no idea where her courage came from. She opened its mouth to see how many teeth it had. She considered that the horse¡¯s age depended on its teeth, and the lion should be similar to it.


    Tian Xin looked at it for a long time, but she did not know how old it was, so she gave up. She was exhausted from lifting this big lion away from the body, and she then sat on the side, breathing heavily.

 CH 94.2

    First Encounter


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s heavy.¡± Tian Xin panted as she looked up and down at the large golden-haired lion. It seemed to be breathing, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was injured or old and dying. But looking at the blood on the corner of its mouth, most likely, it was injured.


    Tian Xin was in trouble with how she should handle it. Whether to kill it while it was still unconscious, then skin it for clothes, and then save some meat for food, or save it? Perhaps it would be grateful to her and then willing to be her guard. The TV said that animals were very spiritual, but she did not know if it was true or not.


    Food vs. guard? Tian Xin considered it for a while and finally decided to save it. After all, if she met any fierce beasts again in this deep forest, her life would not be safe, and it would be much safer to have a lion as a guard.


    The first thing she did was take out a bundle of rope from her backpack and tie the golden-haired lion in a knot. Then she got the only piece of chocolate left from her bag, broke off half of it, and stuffed it into its mouth.


    Although she wanted to save it, she could only do this. Didn¡¯t they say that beast has a strong ability to heal itself or that it probably fainted from starvation? The only food ration she had left was half of it, and if it still didn¡¯t survive, it wasn¡¯t her fault.


    After feeding it, Tian Xin sat down next to it and played with its shiny fur. She expressed a tsk-tsk sound of admiration, ¡°Wow, this fur is excellent. Peeling off its skin and taking it back will definitely sell for a high price when it dies. Tsk ¡­¡­¡±


    But if Ryan was not injured, coupled with several days without water and rice, not to mention the exhaustion of physical strength, hearing her words would also have him fainted.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± After a while, the half piece of chocolate in Ryan¡¯s mouth all melted to finally play a role, allowing the unconscious Ryan to wake up.


    When Tian Xin saw that the lion had opened its eyes, she immediately patted its head excitedly and made it look at her. Then she took a step back to make sure it couldn¡¯t bite her before she said superiorly, ¡°Hey, big lion, I saved you. I¡¯m your benefactor, and you must repay me, you know?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s sanity gradually became clear. He saw that the female in front of him was not Moussa. Although she was about the same size as Moussa, even her smell was similar, but she was not her. Their voices were different, and Moussa¡¯s hair was long, while she had short hair and her skin was darker than Moussa¡¯s.


    Yes, how could it be Moussa? At the moment, she was staying by Chelsea¡¯s side, waiting for a baby to be born, so how could she remember him, the bastard who tried to hurt her?


    Tian Xin only saw the golden-haired lion glance at her for a moment and then seemed disappointed. It bowed its head and slumped to the ground.


    It was not willing to take care of her. This realization made Tian Xin froze for a moment that it looked down at her. Could it be that she was too thin so that this big lion did not even have the desire to eat her?


    ¡°Bah!¡± She wasn¡¯t hoping that it would desire to eat her, but it was annoying that it was so dismissive of her.

 CH 95.1

    Peaceful Coexistence


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was furious and went forward to grab its ears. No matter whether it could understand or not, she said, ¡°Big lion, I am telling you, I am your savior, so your life is mine. So from now on, you have to listen to me. do you hear me?¡±


    He looked up in displeasure as his ears were pulled. Yet his gentle temperament made it impossible for him to lose his temper with a female, let alone a female who resembled Moussa. Anyway, he was alive but a walking corpse. It was okay if she said something, so he nodded a little.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Tian Xin was stunned again. ¡°Wow, the TV really did not deceive me- this animal is really humane. Oh, it can actually understand.¡±


    ¡°That, that ¡­¡­¡± Tian Xin finally found her tongue after getting lost for a long time. She then said, ¡°Then after I let go of you, you can¡¯t bite me. Do you hear me?¡±


    The big lion nodded again. This time Tian Xin could almost confirm that it could really understand her. Wow, she found a treasure. If she sold it to the circus, she could make a lot of money. With the idea of a large sum of money falling from the sky, Tian Xin smiled so much that her eyes were closed.


    By the way, was the lion a state-protected animal? It was not allowed to buy and sell! Wait, is there a lion in China? Oh, it seemed I had not heard. Did she just happen to see a lion smuggled in from abroad?


    ¡°Hey, big lion, which country are you from? Is it China? Or are you smuggled in from abroad?¡± Tian Xin asked curiously as she kicked the big lion lying on the ground with her toes.


    Ryan sighed and ignored her. What country? What smuggling? He could not understand what she was talking about.


    Tian Xin was pleased that the lion did not respond and shrugged indifferently. In any case, she did not expect it to really open its mouth to answer her. If it really opened its mouth, Tian Xin was afraid that she would be frightened to faint. However, there was only her and a giant lion here, and if she did not talk to it, she could only speak to herself. How sick ah. Even though she was now talking to a lion, it was ill enough.


    Tian Xin saw that the big lion really did not mean to eat her, and only then carefully untied the rope for it.


    As soon as Ryan got free, he stood up from the ground. Then he shook the fur on his body and went in the direction of the cave.


    ¡°Hey, big lion, where are you going?¡± Tian Xin yelled while walking behind the big lion.


    When she saw the big cave where Ryan lived, she exclaimed, ¡°Wow, what a big cave. There is water, wood, and ¡­¡± there was even a beast shell on the fire. How did it look like someone was living there?


    Tian Xin looked at the big lion lying weakly on the side and asked excitedly, ¡°Big Lion, is there someone else living here? Is it your master? Where is he now?¡± If someone lived here, then that would be great. Then she could walk out of this dense forest and go home. She was excited at the thought of going home, but the big lion did not respond to her words, so she could not help but be a little discouraged.


    On second thought, never mind. Anyway, even if it reacted, Tian Xin couldn¡¯t understand it. A monk could not run away from the temple, so she would wait here and always wait for its master to return.

 CH 95.2

    Peaceful Coexistence


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Soon after, she relaxed again and began to enjoy this rare trip to the forest. First, she got the lighter out of her bag and started a fire, then she cut off a piece of raw meat next to her and roasted it on a branch. After seeing that it was almost done, she spiced it with seasoning by sprinkling it on top. At the smell of the fragrance of meat, Tian Xin could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°It smells good! I don¡¯t know what this is, but the meat smells so good.¡±


    From the corner of her eye, she saw the big lion looking her way and casually asked, ¡°Do you want some?¡± Then she thought it should be eating raw meat. Tian Xin was surprised to see it nod to her. Nevertheless, she cut off half of it with the sharp knife she was carrying and gave it to the lion.


    The big lion almost swallowed it in one bite. Then, licking his tongue, Ryan looked at the piece in Tian Xin¡¯s hand. Tian Xin reluctantly threw the half piece in her hand to him. She had to feed the big lion to the fullest. Otherwise, it might have moved to eat her if it was hungry.


    Ryan was surprised to find that the little thing in front of him roasted the meat very well and was delicious. It evoked his desire to eat, so he even ate three pieces to relieve his hunger. If it were not how reluctant and painful she looked every time a good roast was thrown to him, he really wanted to eat two more pieces.


    However, she roasted this for such a long time, and yet she hadn¡¯t eaten a single piece. Ryan couldn¡¯t bear to let her continue to starve. So when she roasted another piece and asked him if he wanted more, he gently shook his head. Ryan saw her immediately let out a long breath. She exaggeratedly wiped the non-existent beads of sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, exclaiming, ¡°Great.¡±


    Ryan surprisingly found her very funny and unconsciously smiled, then froze. How long had it been since he had smiled? It seemed to have been so long that he couldn¡¯t remember himself.


    She and Moussa should be from the same tribe. Were the females of their tribe all delicate and good cooks? Moreover, he noticed in detail that she did not seem to know that he was a beastman and did not know that he could transform into a human form. When Moussa first came, she also did not know about it. She was frightened and fainted the first time she saw him as a beast. Were males of their tribe could not transform?


    Ryan¡¯s thoughts were confused. Tian Xin had already eaten and drank enough. She patted her belly, then pulled the animal skin cloak left by Moussa to cover her body and slept on the bed made of hay lying on her back. Tian Xin was scared and frightened several times and escaped from death. She was drained physically and mentally and needed a good rest. She then thought about how she should go out from here.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Ryan finally came back to his senses. He glanced in Tian Xin¡¯s direction but found that she had covered the animal skin cloak left by Moussa on her body. That was something that belonged to Moussa. How could she just do anything with it? In a flash, Ryan rose to his feet and scurried to her side, pulling the animal skin cloak off her body.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Tian Xin was sleeping and suddenly felt cold. She thought she had been kicked again and fumbled to tug the cloak to her body. Tian Xin then rolled over and pressed it firmly. Ryan saw that she had yanked it back and rolled over and pressed it underneath her. Unhappily, he raised his front paws to push her and tried to tug the cloak out again.

 CH 96.1

    Can''t Help but Love


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tian Xin was disturbed from sleeping peacefully. Frowning, she reached out and randomly waved her hand in the air, trying to set aside the bad thing that kept her from sleeping peacefully.


    Suddenly, she felt a fluffy thing and thought it was a giant plush bear on her bed. She pressed it down with a lot of force and then dragged it up and rubbed it. She wrapped her arms and legs around it, making it the most comfortable time to sleep in this cold weather.


    Ryan did not have time to react, plus his strength was not fully recovered. It was surprising that he was pressed down in one go. One moment of dazedness, she actually wrapped her arms and legs around him.


    Ryan only felt a tiny soft mass hanging on his body. He breathed in the sweet smell of a female, and his lower body reacted in an instant.


    Ryan was surprised that he reacted to a female who was not Moussa. He had always thought he had to be with Moussa but did not expect this female he had just met to make him react.


    Ryan did not know why, but the sweet smell that lingered at the tip of his nose was tempting him. It made him stick out his tongue and lick the slightly opened mouth.


    How soft the feeling and sweet the taste was, making it more exciting for Ryan to pry her mouth open and stick his tongue into her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin only felt a soft stuffed in her mouth in her sleep. Suddenly a kind of ice cream called ¡®green tongue¡¯ appeared in her mouth. Well, she enjoyed eating this kind of ice cream the most, so she stretched her tongue to lick and suck it.


    She sucked Ryan to feel good. His lower body¡¯s rod rose another size, and he breathed rapidly. He fiddled with her clothes with his forepaws, trying to find a direct skin-to-skin entrance with her.


    But his dexterous forepaws were defeated by something called a ¡®zipper.¡¯ After fiddling with it for a long time, it didn¡¯t come off. In the end, he got angry, and with a ¡®rip,¡¯ he tore Tian Xin¡¯s hiking clothes apart.


    In the silence of the cave, the sound of ¡®tearing¡¯ was thunderous. It startled Ryan, who regained some sense from his lust and realized what he was doing. His body shuddered, and he took two steps back. Unbelievably, he looked at Tian Xin, whose slightly red lips were swollen from licking.


    Tian Xin felt that the ¡®green tongue¡¯ she was licking vigorously was suddenly snatched away. Somewhat annoyed, she wanted to get up and go after it. But after struggling for the first two times, she suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she had just woken up and was still a bit confused about where she was. Dumbfounded, she opened her eyes, spent some time thinking about it, and finally figured out that she was now in a cave.


    Remembering the delicious ¡®green tongue¡¯ in the dream, she couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue and lick her lower lip. She regretted it too much. Had she known it would be snatched away, she should have bitten it off and swallowed it in her belly at the very beginning. The regret, ah the regret.

 CH 96.2

    Can''t Help but Love


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Grunt,¡± Ryan watched her lick her lips. His whole body heated up again, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tian Xin looked in the sound¡¯s direction only to see a golden-furred lion staring at her unblinkingly, looking as if there was a fire in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was startled. She shrieked and rolled over, crawling inside.


    Crawling to the corner of the wall, she sensed that it appeared to be not coming to pounce. Remembering that it was the lion she had saved during the day, she looked around fearfully and saw that it really did not mean to spring. Then she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You, you, what are you going to do? I thought we agreed not to eat me?¡±


    At this time, it was only then that Ryan remembered the reason for his sudden attack. He glanced at her, then bowed his head and picked up the cloak that Moussa had left. He carefully took the cloak and put it away, then lay next to it and panted lightly to calm the fire of desire that was surging in his body.


    Tian Xin froze for a moment watching its movements. When she finally realized that it came up to grab the cloak from her, she was in disbelief. The lion was too stingy to let her borrow its master¡¯s cloak.


    Tian Xin considered her current situation. From the size and physical strength, she was at a disadvantage, and she couldn¡¯t grab the lion, so she had no choice but to wrap her clothes tighter and suffer.


    She found out that something was wrong. She looked down and saw how her clothes had been torn open.


    ¡°Stinky lion!¡± Tian Xin shouted in anger. There was no need to guess. Tian Xin knew that the lion had done an excellent job. Without thinking, she rushed over. She grabbed the lion¡¯s ears with one hand and pointed to the torn clothes with the other, and sternly reproached. ¡°Look what you have done. You say you are wrong, are you not?¡± While speaking, she tapped its head precisely the same way to deal with a puppy who did something wrong.


    Ryan was entirely subdued by her. Looking at her torn clothes, he was indeed guilty as well. That was why he obediently let her twist his ear and kept nodding to admit his mistake.


    Tian Xin had enough to get it out of her system, so she let go of its ear and asked, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll dare to do it next time?¡± When she saw the big lion shake his head, she bent down and kissed it on the head, saying softly, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    This was how she disciplined her golden retriever. She didn¡¯t expect the lion to be similar to a dog and was pleased to think. The fear she had for the lion had disappeared, thoroughly treating it like a pet.


    Ryan was depressed. He had been loudly reprimanded by a female who grabbed his ears, and he didn¡¯t even dare to resist. How could Ryan feel so weak, yet the kiss she printed on his head made his heart sweet. It seemed that he felt happy to be hit by her little hand.


    Tian Xin looked around but did not find anything to keep out the cold. Now that her clothes were torn, and the stingy lion wouldn¡¯t let her use the cloak, was she really going to spend the night in the cold cave with her arms around her?


    Haha, there, how could she forget this living heater?

 CH 97.1

    Heater


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin looked mischievously at the big lion with an amiable smile and said softly, ¡°Big lion, you tore my clothes, right?¡±


    Ryan looked at her friendly smile and suddenly had a bad feeling. He stepped back subconsciously and nodded stiffly.


    Tian Xin was pleased that it nodded. Encouragingly, she patted it on the head and then said, ¡°Good boy, you tore my clothes. Do you think you should be responsible for it?¡±


    Responsible? In what way? Ryan couldn¡¯t guess what she was thinking, so he didn¡¯t dare to nod at that.


    Tian Xin patted his head again and said comfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask you to peel off your skin for me.¡±


    That didn¡¯t comfort him. This comfort made Ryan horrified that she had thought of skinning him. In other words, he would still be alive if he was skinned. This little thing was so scary.


    Tian Xin found that its gaze suddenly became fearful of her. A little speechless, she patted her head. Was she really that terrible that even lions are afraid of her, really?


    No more nonsense talk with it, she cut to the chase, ¡°You tore my clothes, so I have nothing to protect me from the cold. As compensation, I order you to be my heater and let me sleep with you. All right, now you sleep on that haystack.¡±


    Ryan froze at the words. He did not expect her so-called taking responsibility to be like this. Then he thought of the soft touch, and he swallowed his saliva with a gulp.


    Tian Xin had him lying on the haystack, half pushing and half going. She was happy to go over and lie down beside him and then put her hand on him, and she stroked his soft fur, and it was hot.


    After she had a good rub on and found a comfortable position, Tian Xin closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Ryan turned his head to the side away from her, trying not to think about his body against the soft little thing. His heart was still filled with Moussa, and he could not give in to a moment of confusion to have intercourse with another female. Besides, this female, who resembled Moussa, should not know he was a male, so she dared to have no qualms about him. He could not hurt her without her knowledge because of his desire.


    ¡­¡­


    Chelsea had served Moussa dinner and a bath. She was bored and lying on the bed, counting the wooden blocks on the roof. Because of her pregnancy, Chelsea didn¡¯t allow her to get out of bed. She was carried to eat, drink, and poop. All the entertainment activities, such as playing mahjong, were forbidden because of the crowd and fear of bumping into her.

 CH 97.2

    Heater


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa felt as if she was paralyzed. Should she really live like this for ten months? Oh God, it had only been a few days, and Moussa was going crazy. She really wanted to die if she had to live like that for ten months.


    Chelsea finished cleaning the house and climbed to bed to lie down next to her. His big hands habitually went inside her clothes and caressed her belly.


    Moussa turned around and wrapped her arms around his waist, and said, ¡°Chelsea, I¡¯m bored. Can you take me out for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Chelsea asked casually, but his mind was not on it at all. While saying that, he moved to take her earlobe and nibble on it, and his hands covered the softness of her breasts quietly.


    ¡°Stop it. I am serious now.¡± Moussa squeezed his hands that kept kneading her breasts. She pushed them a few times and still couldn¡¯t budge them.


    ¡°I am also serious too. The baby is hungry, and it is time for me to feed him.¡± Chelsea said seriously, not stopping the movement of his hands.


    ¡°You,¡± Moussa was angry that this lion used this excuse to bully her every day. She was too embarrassed to ask Ivy to confirm whether it was true or not.


    ¡°Be good. Which will you use today, your little mouth above or your little mouth behind? Hmm?¡± Chelsea kissed her on the lips and asked the question in his low voice. After she knew she was pregnant, Moussa wouldn¡¯t let him do her front, and she would always use her mouth or her behind for him to come and then shoot straight in. Although he missed the incredible taste of her womanhood. He was a little afraid of really knocking the baby out, so he had to put up with it.


    ¡°Behind,¡± Moussa hammered him on the chest and said helplessly. He was full of thoughts of that kind of thing now, and he could not listen to anything she had to say, so she had to satisfy him first before talking to him.


    Chelsea immediately stripped her clothes, pulled her legs apart, and leaned down to lick her womanhood. He slowly poked his finger behind her when she had her nectar flowing.


    The place was tighter than the front, so she was not relaxed, and he had to do enough foreplay to get in. Otherwise, it would hurt too much, and he would be like a spiteful wild beast.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Moussa half-squinted her eyes, enjoying his service. Her body was more sensitive because of her pregnancy. He only needed to touch her lightly, and she was tingling all over.


    Chelsea sucked her to climax once, making it possible to insert three fingers in her chrysanthemum. Feeling almost done, he looked up and saw her weakly spread out on the bed, panting lightly, with her mouth slightly open and her breasts undulating with her breathing. The sight made his beast¡¯s blood boil. He quickly stroked his big stick and thrust it in hard.


    ¡°Mmm, slowly. Slow down,¡± Moussa got hurt when he went right into the place where it was not supposed to be. Although he patiently worked to keep it stretched and was also entered several times, it hurt every time he went in that she wanted to cry. Moussa forced herself to relax her body, but her inner walls were stretching hard to the extreme. It was like aware and started to contract to strangle the thickness placed in it.


    ¡°Hiss! Baby, relax. You relax. You are going to cut me off.¡± Chelsea was in pain, but he was afraid of causing her more pain. He tried to stop his desire to penetrate her in one go. He licked and sucked at the base of her ear and rubbed her bum for her to relax.


    Moussa trembled lightly and slowly secreted some fluid from her chrysanthemum. Chelsea groaned and pushed the big rod into her deepest part with this lubrication.


    ¡°Ah! Chelsea, gently. Please, gently.¡± Moussa gripped his body, pleading words spilling out of her mouth intermittently. These soft words made Chelsea¡¯s heart itch even more.


    Chelsea couldn¡¯t resist any longer. His thick and long rod was strangled by her. He grabbed one of her breasts and vigorously kneaded it, and his lower body began to work through her with savage speed.

 CH 98.1

    After Winter, Spring Comes


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm. Ooooh. ¡± Moussa¡¯s moan was broken into parts. Her fingertips almost sank into his flesh, and her face was virtually dripping with sweat. She opened her eyes in ecstasy and shivered incessantly, constantly arching her waist upward to bring her closer to Chelsea¡¯s groin. The kitten-like flirtatious cries stimulated Chelsea to be more unrestrained. It took him a lot of effort to pull out and then ruthlessly bang again and again.


    His fingers also probed down, pinching, rubbing, rotating, and finally flicking hard the tiny pearl of her womanhood.


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± The intense stimulation caused Moussa to arch her body like being electrocuted. Sharp pain and pleasure ran from her lower abdomen to her limbs, and her flower and chrysanthemum contracted violently at the same time, and she climaxed.


    ¡°Ah! Baby, sweetheart. Mmm.¡± Chelsea was having a hard time at the moment. Moussa appeared in pain but panting with pleasure. The long thick rod pounded madly into her chrysanthemum, and it was hitting her fiercely with the force and speed that was going to break her.


    It was not known how long he had been f*cking her, but Moussa¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her flower was burning like hell because of his beast-like attacks. Moussa tensed up and tried to squeeze him out. Chelsea knew she was about to come when her waist was so tense that he hurriedly pulled out and then poked her in the front to shoot.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± a powerful blast of hot cum spurted into the depths of Moussa, who shivered with the intensity and climaxed with it.


    After the passion, Chelsea wrapped his arms around Moussa and kissed her tenderly. He kissed her eyes lovingly, and his heart was overwhelmed with an uncontrollable tenderness. It seemed that he could not get enough of her and wanted to incorporate her into his body.


    Moussa took a breather, and while he was in a good mood, she softly called out, ¡°Chelsea.¡±


    Chelsea felt good and was completely at ease when he heard her call him. He said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You have to go get Ryan back tomorrow, okay? It¡¯s freezing cold, and it¡¯s dangerous for him to be out there alone.¡± Moussa grabbed his arm and softly begged.


    When Chelsea heard her mention Ryan again, he got irritated. He tightened his grip on her and said in a muffled voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Moussa drew back from his arms and wrapped her hands around his waist to rub his back gently. Then she looked up and licked his adam¡¯s apple and softly begged, ¡°Go, please. He is out there all alone and miserable. Let him come back. He was just momentarily confused and will never do it again.¡±


    Chelsea got hot again when she rubbed and licked his body. But looking at her rare enthusiasm for Ryan, he was very annoyed. Chelsea rolled over, pinned her underneath him, lowered his head, and fiercely blocked her small mouth. He nipped at her lips with his teeth, took her warm and soft tongue, and slurped it hard.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Moussa struggled for a couple of times but failed to break away, so she complied and let him kiss her.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her. Moussa left her mouth open to greedily breathe the air. After calming down her breathing a little, she remembered the topic just now. So, she went over again and pulled his arm and rubbed it, ¡°Chelsea, husband, it¡¯s best for you to find him back, OK? Please.¡±


    Chelsea got annoyed at her. He frowned and yelled, ¡°Why should he come back? To see us enjoying each other and feel bad? After a while, he¡¯ll calm down and come back on his own.¡± Chelsea didn¡¯t know if he would come back on his own, but he was annoyed that the little thing underneath him was always hanging on to Ryan. So he gave her a reason to be at ease and not always think about that bastard.

 CH 98.2

    After Winter, Spring Comes


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa flinched at his roar, then realized that he seemed to have a point. Nevertheless, she was dissatisfied with his impatient tone and hammered his chest with her tiny hand. She pouted, ¡°You can¡¯t talk properly. Why are you roaring like that? Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the baby? You have to pay attention to the baby. How many times have I told you?¡±


    Chelsea choked, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Trying to adjust to a softer expression, he moved down and put his face on her belly, saying softy that could drip water, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is not yelling at you, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy promises not to do it next time.¡± He also learned the terms daddy and mommy from Moussa. He felt that it was much more affectionate than a mother and father, so he knew to call it that way.


    Moussa found Chelsea really cute to apologize so seriously to the baby in her belly. He was still not as big as a little bean sprout now, so how could he understand. When she said it, he believed it, and it was so silly and cute.


    ¡­¡­


    The following day, Tian Xin woke up with a lot of energy, but Ryan looked a little drained because he hadn¡¯t slept all night.


    Tian Xin was in a good mood. She hugged the big lion¡¯s head and rubbed it for a while, then hummed and got up to brush her teeth and wash her face. Ryan watched curiously as she took out a toothbrush and toothpaste from her backpack and started cleaning her teeth.


    Tian Xin felt its curious gaze. She gestured to the toothbrush and toothpaste in her hand and said word for word like teaching a child, ¡°This is a toothbrush, this is toothpaste, used to clean the teeth. Like this, brush up, brush down, brush left, brush right ¡­¡± and sang as she went on.


    Ryan looked at her twisting her waist, swinging her hips, and unclearly sang something. He was pretty confused and speechless, and he didn¡¯t understand how she was so happy. According to what they say, a female should be scared to be out in the open. However, how come he did not see that she was scared at all?


    Tian Xin, of course, had no idea what Ryan was wondering. After washing up, she roasted meat to feed the lion and herself and then wandered around the area in boredom.


    When she was tired of walking around, she found a place in front of the cave where she could get some sunlight. She then let Ryan get down first and then sat down and leaned on him while playing with his fur and talking to him.


    So the two lived together peacefully for more than a month. Winter turned to spring, and the weather gradually warmed up. Ryan¡¯s body injuries all healed, and his heart¡¯s pain also faded a lot. He had no time to be sentimental because Tian Xin was a person who could not stand to be alone. Being away from the world was suffocating her. So Ryan, her only companion, took on the task of playing with her. They jumped high, climbed trees, raced ¡­ whatever she could think of, and had to drag Ryan to play with her. There was no way to get rid of her.


    She also had the idea of training Ryan to jump through the fire ring like a circus lion. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of burning her hands, she might have really forced Ryan to jump.


    After discovering that Ryan was a good hunter, she forced him to show her how to hunt. She dug a trap and let Ryan drive the prey into it on a whim. Then, the game was pulled out of the trap with great effort. Ryan was so exhausted from her many activities that he had to guard against her coming up with some strange ideas and pulling him to practice them. In fact, he did not think about Moussa for a long time.


    Time passed day by day, Tian Xin became increasingly impatient. Many times, she pulled Ryan to ask when its master¡¯s return.

 CH 99.1

    Eating The Love Fruit By Mistake


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    She had almost covered a hundred miles around but could not find the way home. How could the forest seem to be endless? If she wanted to go home, it appeared that she really had to find the lion¡¯s master to do so.


    However, looking at the dumbfounded expression of the big lion made her very discouraged.


    Ryan went hunting that day. Fearing that she might want to follow him again, he ran away in a flash, leaving Tian Xin chasing after him for a while before he had lost sight of her.


    She was bored wandering around. On the way, she looked for something else that she could eat. She was tired of eating meat every day for more than a month, but the weather was cold, and there was really nothing else to eat. Now that the weather had warmed, the grass was sprouting, and the leaves were getting greener, she should be able to find some leaves and wild vegetables that she could eat.


    Looking around, she suddenly found a tree in front of her that had produced a few red fruits. It was amazing that there were fruits in the early spring.


    Tian Xin quickly rushed over and climbed up the tree with great dexterity. She tried it with a silver needle to see if it was poisonous and happily picked off several red fruits. Tian Xin was so happy that she ran back to the cave, washed it with water, and couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. She was nodding while eating it, and it was good, and it tasted so good.


    Tian Xin ate one and then licked her lips but was still a little bit unsatisfied. However, it was not easy to get these fruits, so she could not eat them all at once. Tian Xin would like to ask the big lion if it would like to eat when it returns. If it wanted to eat, she would reward it with one. If it didn¡¯t want to eat, it would be better. She would save to eat it one day.


    She was holding the fruit and giggling when Ryan came back. He did not feel comfortable with Tian Xin wandering around alone, so he didn¡¯t dare go far. He only caught a few small beasts in the vicinity and hurried back.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he saw Tian Xin holding the love fruit and giggling. It scared him and hurriedly threw down the prey in his mouth, rushing over with a single move to knock the fruit out of her hand with a wave of his front paw.


    Tian Xin was stunned by his sudden action. She reacted and yelled in displeasure, ¡°Stinky lion, what are you doing?¡± Frowning, she leaned down to pick up the fruit.


    Seeing that she was still going to pick it up, Ryan hurriedly grabbed it in front of her and threw it far away. He also made a warning sound of ¡®oooh.¡¯


    Tian Xin then realized how he did not want to let her eat the fruit. Could the fruit be poisonous?


    Tian Xin got scared. She helplessly sat on the ground, anxiously grabbing the big lion, and asked, ¡°Is the fruit poisonous? I¡¯ve already eaten one, and will I be poisoned to death?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s headache grew. She actually ate the love fruit by mistake. This situation became more and more chaotic. He really didn¡¯t know if he could resist the temptation of the love fruit, which makes females in heat and provides a unique taste through their bodily fluids. It would make males passionate as well.


    Ryan was upset and did not know what to do. The effect of the love fruit had already begun. Tian Xin felt hot throughout her body as if countless ants were crawling everywhere. She gradually became confused and instinctively kept tearing her clothes, letting out a painful moan, ¡°So hot. So itchy. Oooh, I¡¯m dying. So uncomfortable. Mmmm..¡±


    Smelling the strong smell of lust in the air, seeing her white skin a little bit exposed, listening to her moans that constantly escaped in his ears, Ryan too got hot all over.


    Before making any further moves, Tian Xin pounced and pressed against him. She couldn¡¯t think about anything now but only knew to look for something to rub against to try to make herself comfortable.

 CH 99.2

    Eating The Love Fruit By Mistake


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan could not help himself anymore. He let out a low growl, took his human form, rolled over, and pinned her underneath him. He went down and kissed her lips hungrily.


    Tian Xin¡¯s confused mind did not notice this strange scene at that time, and all she felt was the unbearable heat of her body. When something cold suddenly entered her mouth, carrying a slight coolness that made her moan in comfort, it was then that she took it hard and sucked it desperately.


    Sensing her passion, Ryan¡¯s hands wrapped around her waist and began to work her body without restraint. What was left of Tian Xin¡¯s clothes was torn off. The two hot bodies were naked and pressed together, rubbing against each other.


    Ryan¡¯s hand gradually went down and squeezed between her legs. Feeling that the mysterious place had been wet enough, his fingers immediately entered and were surrounded by warm liquid, ¡°Mmm. ¡± Tian Xin¡¯s itching was slightly relieved. She sighed softly in comfort and swayed her waist with the movements of his thrusting fingers.


    But not long after, the itching in Tian Xin¡¯s body came back again, especially down there. It was not only itchy but also very empty. She wanted to have a thicker and bigger thing plugged in.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin squirmed impatiently underneath Ryan. The sound of her voice was charming, and her little tongue kept licking his lips, pleading softly, ¡°I want. To give me. To give me.¡± What did she want? Who should give her? She couldn¡¯t tell.


    Ryan could not hold back any longer and did not care if it would hurt her. He put her legs on his shoulders and then held his big rod and rushed in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The pain of being torn open with a hard-on snapped Tian Xin out of her lust a little. She saw a handsome naked blond man pressed against her, and a huge thing that didn¡¯t seem to belong to her expanding deeper and deeper inside her womanhood.


    Tian Xin was stunned, but she soon defined this incredible scene as a spring dream. In other words, how else would a handsome blonde suddenly pop up in the uninhabited deep forest? It must be that God saw her too lonely, so he gave her an erotic dream to make her happy.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ryan finally reached the deepest part of her. Although there was still a part left outside, the tight and slippery feeling inside was enough to drive him crazy. He pushed up his hair and let out a satisfied moan.


    She was so tight that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to take pity on her. With his big hands on her hips, he started pumping in and out like crazy.


    ¡°Uh! Hurts. Stop. I order. You to stop. Ah!¡± Tian Xin was slammed so hard without mercy by his big rod that her newly experienced canal was in pain. She wanted him to stop, but the handsome blonde in her dream wouldn¡¯t listen to her orders, making her annoyed. She slapped him on the chest constantly.


    ¡°Mmm. So tight. So hot. I can¡¯t stop. Be a good girl and endure it. The pain will stop in a minute.¡± Because of her command, Ryan did not slow down his movements but compassionately leaned down to kiss her forehead. His fingers reached the place of their union and kneaded the trembling petals in an attempt to ease her pain.


    ¡°Ah! Change. I want another one. Oooh!¡± Tian Xin frowned at the pain she still felt. She didn¡¯t want the handsome man hurting her and screamed for a new one.

 CH 100.1

    The Taste of Ecstasy


    Translated by Translated by Ada


    Edited by Edited by Ada


    Ryan was unsure and thought she wanted to change positions, so he picked her up off the floor and sat her facing each other on his lap. With this position, the entrance of her uterus was put under more pressure, and it was forced to open its small opening, sucking the tip of his rod.


    ¡°Ah! Pain. Don¡¯t.¡± Tian Xin cried in pain, and it caused her entrance to contract even more violently as the intense pressure was felt.


    Ryan felt his rod wrapped tightly around her womanhood, with the tip of his glans having a small mouth sucking on it all at once. It felt incredibly delicious.


    Ryan excitedly lifted her up and then repeatedly sat her down as he tried to insert his rod as far as it would go. The large glans wanted to fully penetrate inside her and let it suck.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Tian Xin screamed. She couldn¡¯t help but cry from the pain of having her entrance to her womb penetrated, and it really hurt too much. Oooh, she didn¡¯t want to have a wet dream, and it wasn¡¯t comfortable at all.


    ¡°Huh. So comfortable. So tight. ¡± Ryan felt the entire head penetrated inside. The whole rod was tightly sucked and wrapped, and her inner walls were writhing and sucking inward as if they wanted to swallow the entire stick. That kind of excellent soul-crushing taste made him unable to resist guiding her up and down, making the tight and slippery canal quickly gobble up his rod.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was in too much pain to scream anymore. She looked upward, mouth wide open, and her half-length hair tracing a beautiful curve behind her.


    Ryan took a mouthful of her bouncing breasts and nibbled on the red tips. At the same time, his lower body kept pounding heavily inside her tightness. The glans rubbed hard against her delicate inner walls after he had entered.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin felt that the pain was gradually replaced by numbness. The tingling sensation inside her that had been hit hard seemed to come back, one wave stronger than the other. It made her tighten her legs around his waist and scream.


    Ryan¡¯s hands squeezed her arse hard, wildly pushing her upwards like a beast. Each hit penetrated her, and he felt the involuntary convulsions and sucking of her insides.


    ¡°Ah! So deep. So much. Out. Out. Out a little. Ah! No! Ah!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s delicate womanhood was slammed by him like a brute bull. The rising soreness and swelling made her squirm to get away.


    Ryan¡¯s impact changed angle due to her squirming, ramming hard into the most sensitive point inside her.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Tian Xin screamed as she couldn¡¯t help it. The feeling of soreness, numbness, and pain rushed through her as if it would overwhelm her.


    Seeing her tilting her head back and screaming at the top of her lungs while her down there shuddered pitifully from his pounding, Ryan was very pleased with himself and hit that bit harder. This caused her to shake even more violently and let out another long moan as her body spasmed and a stream of hot fluid shot out of her hole.


    However, the woman¡¯s inner walls, convulsing in her climax, tightened around Ryan¡¯s rod. It was like a million little mouths sucking together. Ryan couldn¡¯t hold back in this violent stimulation and hissed, shooting his load at her.

 CH 100.2

    The Taste of Ecstasy


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When he had finished it, Ryan held her tightly and buried his head in the nape of her neck while feeling remorseful that he had come out too quickly. He wanted to do it again and adjusted his breathing. However, Tian Xin was now exhausted and fell asleep in Ryan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was tossed awake by him in her sleep. She grunted and could not open her eyes. Her weak body became even more powerless due to his passionate ramming. Her sensitive body soon reached the extreme and was trapped underneath him, convulsing her whole body. She was annoyed at how this torturous spring dream continued without waking up. She was struggling to get up but could not muster the strength. All she could do was open her mouth and bite the shoulder of the handsome blonde, humming like a kitten.


    The repressed voice of hers stimulated someone¡¯s beastly desire. Ryan¡¯s tall body moved fiercely on her tiny body, rhythmically, until she was exhausted again before his release.


    Ryan did not pull out his rod after venting. He maintained that position with her and carried her into his arms, lying on his side. She tasted so terrific that Ryan wanted to taste it again and again. It was as if he was the one who ate the love fruit instead of her.


    When she woke up in the morning, she would be shocked. But at that time, Ryan could not care less. It was a kind of torture for him to be held by her to sleep every night. For such a long time, he had to be patient enough to burst out at once, making him instantly overwhelmed by lust. The only thing he wanted to do was crush her under his body to show his wild desire, and he had no time to think about anything else.


    Seeing her tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, Ryan gently wiped them away. Perhaps it would be good to keep her like this for the rest of his life. To have her by his side, he would not feel lonely, not to mention that she tasted so wonderful that he could not stop thinking about it. This thought made him hard again.


    But the thought of her crying and shouting under him a moment ago also told her pain. Ryan could not bear to torment her again, so he hugged her tightly and closed his eyes to force himself to calm down.


    But his big stick was being wrapped in warm layers and wet flesh inside her. Those folds of flesh tightened around his big shaft, rubbing and licking him unconsciously, which made him unable to calm down.


    He knew the best option was to pull his rod out of her. But he couldn¡¯t let go of the tight and wet flesh.


    Ryan was so hard and tormented for a long time. Seeing the light coming in from the entrance, he thought it should be almost dawn. The little thing in his arms had rested long enough, so Ryan stopped suppressing himself. Flipping over and pressing her underneath him, he penetrated in and out.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin woke up in a daze. She felt the place between her legs was sore and swollen, and there seemed to be a pestle that kept wedging in and out. Tian Xin had the urge to kill someone. She barely opened her sleepy eyes to unbelievably find the hero of her spring dream, the handsome blond guy, who was still there.


    She could not help but wail. Although she was now 24 years old, she was still a virgin. She did not even have a boyfriend, but she was really not that thirsty. How did this spring dream turn out to be endless?


    While with a handsome man, that was something to be happy about, the key problem was that she was now tired and sleepy. This body could not stand the handsome man, and she really could not afford it.

 CH 101.1

    Tian Xin ruthlessly pinched herself on her thighs, hoping to use the pain to wake up from her sleep.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± Tian Xin sucked in a cold breath from the pain, and her down there contracted violently with it. Meanwhile, a muffled grunt was heard, and her lower body stopped getting jacked constantly. Tian Xin was satisfied and opened her eyes, thinking she had finally woken up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the handsome blonde¡¯s face zoomed in front of her. At the same time, a hoarse and deep male voice with obvious lust sounded in her ears, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re awake?¡± He said and kissed her on the lips as he started to move the huge thing buried inside her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin finally realized that something was wrong. This didn¡¯t seem to be a dream, and it was just that she was so sore and weak that she could only let him spread her legs wide apart. He held her hips high as he moved in and out ferociously.


    ¡°You. Who are you?¡± The shocking and frightening feeling made Tian Xin¡¯s whole body tense up. The already sore hole was even more painful, and even her abdomen hurt.


    ¡°Tian Xin baby, my name is Ryan.¡± Ryan mashed into that red and swollen hole relentlessly without a second thought. Nevertheless, his mouth was still very cooperative in answering her questions. Her name was Tian Xin, he already knew. She had introduced herself to the big lion, and he was always called ¡®big lion¡¯ or ¡®golden hair¡¯ by her because he couldn¡¯t speak when he was in beast form.


    ¡°Uh!¡± The hell did she want to know his name? She wanted to know why he did this to her? Tian Xin screamed in her heart. It seemed that the entrance of her womb had been f*cked by the man and could not be closed. The fluid came out with his every stroke, making her breathless with anger and relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, baby. You must be feeling good, too, with all that water coming out.¡± Ryan wanted her affirmation, hoping that she would be satisfied with his ability and thus willing to be his partner.


    But it sounded downright humiliating to Tian Xin, leaving her embarrassed. Yet her sore and numb p*ssy was entirely out of her control. It was twitching involuntarily, contracting violently, and finally reaching the peak.


    ¡°Mmm. So tight. How can it still be so tight after all the f*cking? So comfortable. Roar!¡± Ryan roared, slamming deep inside her and cumming along with it.


    ¡°Mmm!¡± What he said made Tian Xin ashamed and annoyed, but the hot blast inside her made her involuntarily twitch and come with it.


    ¡°Get out. You get out quickly.¡± Tian Xin regained a little strength and cried while slapping the man panting heavily on top of her.


    Ryan was satisfied and pulled his rod out of her as he was told. Without the rod plugging, a red and white fluid flowed from her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ryan was shocked, wondering why there was red. Did he hurt her? Ryan reached down to check. As soon as he moved, he was pushed away by Tian Xin. In a daze, Tian Xin had shrunk to the corner with her clothes wrapped around her, looking at him in horror.

 CH 101.2

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to see if I hurt you?¡± Knowing that scared her, Ryan softly comforted her.


    ¡°No, do not come over. Or, otherwise, I will let the big lion bite you.¡± Tian Xin was afraid that he would try to come over again. She clutched the clothes on her body and suddenly remembered the big lion. Her eyes searched around in panic for it.


    Had his beast form let bite his human form? If she did not look too panicked, Ryan was afraid that he would really laugh out loud. Well, to hold back the laughter, Ryan softly said, ¡°Okay, okay. I am not going over. You relax.¡±


    Tian Xin searched around in vain for the big lion. She cursed the big lion in her heart. It was useless to even do a bad job of watching the entrance, to let this strange man in to bully her. It was really even worse than a dog.


    Tian Xin saw that he really did not mean to come over and settled down a little. Anyhow, things had already happened. There was no point in her looking for death. Fortunately, on the other side was a rare handsome man. If it were a nasty old man, she would really die from vomiting. That membrane was broken, and now she could easily find a human being to communicate with. So she asked in rapid succession, ¡°Where is this? How do I get out? Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My name is Ryan. I¡¯m a male beastman of the Lion Clan. I have been here for a long time, and this is the ¡®Grand Flores.¡¯ Where are you going out?¡± Ryan was patient enough to answer her question, except ¡®how do I get out? To be honest, he had never been out of this forest for so long, nor did he know how big it really was. He only heard from the clan elders that outside this forest was the boundless sea, and there was nothing beyond that. For him to know where this little female was going to go out would be beyond his knowledge.


    His name was Ryan, and it seemed like the guy came around a while ago, but lions? Beastmen? Grand Flores? What the hell were those things?


    Wait, lions? The beast? Tian Xin suddenly had a bad feeling. She looked at Ryan with an even more frightening look. Could he be the ¡­


    ¡°You, you, a lion. Where is that large golden-haired lion?¡± Tian Xin clenched her fist to death. She really hoped that her guess was wrong. Otherwise, she really doubted if she was crazy.


    Ryan looked at her appeared to have some understanding. Anyway, she had to get used to it sooner or later, so he did not say anything and directly transformed into the shape of a beast to her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin saw the handsome blonde man turn into a giant lion in front of her. She had vaguely guessed it, but when she really saw it, it gave her an enormous thrill that her eyes went black, and she fainted directly.


    Ryan did not expect her to be so fragile, and he rushed back into human form. He picked her up from the ground and did not hurry to wake her up, and he first pulled her legs apart and checked her down there for injuries.


    Fortunately, it was only red and swollen and didn¡¯t tear open. Ryan probed with his fingers to check inside and found no signs of continued bleeding. Only then was he relieved and carried her to the bed made of hay. Ryan then got water at the cave entrance, drenched the animal skin, and gently cleaned her body. Then he helped her put on clothes and later lay down beside her, embracing her to catch up on sleep.


    After a night of tossing and doing several ¡®physical work,¡¯ Ryan was also a little tired. Not long after lying down, he fell asleep.

 CH 102.1

    Captured


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When Tian Xin awoke again, Ryan was still sleeping. She opened her eyes in a daze and suddenly found herself in the arms of a handsome blonde. She thought she was dreaming and blinked hard.


    Suddenly, like a movie in her mind, she remembered what had happened in the past two days. She almost screamed again when she thought of the moment when the handsome blond man transformed into a giant lion. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and covered her mouth in time.


    Tian Xin still could not believe that the strange scene was real, and she lived with him for more than a month. She hugged the lion to sleep every night, but it turned out to be a man. It seemed that she and this man also had wild sex!


    God, the Virgin Mary, was she crazy, or was the world changing too fast? Why did she have no sense of reality at all? Also, where exactly was this place? Why was there a man who could turn into a lion? Was he the product of the legendary human-animal hybrid?


    Tian Xin could not explain the current situation with all her medical knowledge. In the end, she simply stopped thinking about the case. The right thing to do now was to get away from here.


    Although the big lion had no intention to eat her, it did not mean that he would let her go home. What if he planned to keep her as the ¡°lady of the house¡±? She did not want to stay in this shitty place where there was nothing.


    Tian Xin gently squeezed Ryan¡¯s hand on her waist, putting it back on his body. When he didn¡¯t wake up, she rolled off the bed made of hay. Then, not caring about the soreness of her body, she stood up, picked up her backpack, and carefully walked outside of the cave.


    When she left the cave, she didn¡¯t know the direction to take. Since she couldn¡¯t find her way home anyway, she ran first to where she could. Now that it was spring, she shouldn¡¯t be starved to death by freezing.


    Tian Xin ran without knowing how long. The soreness of her body was getting worse and worse. The place between her legs was not swollen, but it hurt when she brushed against it. In the beginning, because she was nervous and wanted to run away quickly, she didn¡¯t care too much. After running for such a long time, the pain seemed to get worse. This made her want to shed tears when she moved a little.


    Tian Xin really could not run anymore. She sat under a tree to catch her breath, and it looked like he was not chasing after her, which slightly relieved her. She was resting under the tree and thinking about what she should do next, but she fell asleep in a daze.


    Suddenly, a tall black figure emerged from the side. His figure was bigger than Ryan¡¯s, with dark skin and black hair scattered in a messy way all over his head.


    His eyes never blinked as he stared at Tian Xin, who took a nap under a tree. His nose twitched twice to confirm that she was indeed a female, and a flash of ecstasy passed through his eyes. Although she smelled of another male, indicating that she had a partner, he couldn¡¯t care less at the moment.


    The Bear Clan females were getting fewer by the day, and the Fox Clan, which had more females, did not treat them well. Every year there were very few females willing to stay in the Bear Clan, and last winter, there were none. If this went on, they would be in danger of extinction.

 CH 102.2

    Captured


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    So they risked breaking the border, trying to grab one or two females from the Lion Clan so they could breed them first. When they got pregnant, they would stay willingly.


    Unfortunately, the white lion and the golden lion were too mighty. They had already succeeded in snatching one from them, but they caught up quickly. As a result, a few of their males were injured.


    He was very unwilling, so he had been waiting around to find a chance to seize another back. However, their protection was watertight, and they also patrolled at night. There was no chance for him to strike, nor did he dare to come too close for fear of attracting their attention.


    Unexpectedly, after more than a month of hard work here, today, he smelled the scent of a female slowly approaching.


    Following the scent, he really saw a small female, and she looked different from ordinary females. Could she be the most fertile female the fox female talked about last time he snatched her?


    He never thought that he would run into a treasure. The big black bear, Murdock, grinned. He hurriedly picked her up from the ground, then over his shoulder, and quickly scurried towards the Bear Clan¡¯s location.


    He was hard as a rock with all his muscles that Tian Xin¡¯s waist was knocked. It hurt as he walked, and she soon woke up.


    She found herself restrained on the body and secretly shouted, ¡°Oh no.¡± She was caught by the beastman named Ryan, but she was a little distracted to find that something seemed wrong. The person who carried her had darker skin than Ryan, and his hair was also black.


    Tian Xin was secretly alarmed. Did she just leave the tiger¡¯s mouth, enter the wolf¡¯s den, and be caught by others? She eyed the distance between her and the ground. This brother appeared to be, maybe, maybe not an average human. He was more than two meters tall, and it was difficult for an average human to grow to this height.


    Tian Xin was turned upside down to the point of vomiting, but there was no time to pay attention to the problem of comfort. The nerve circuits in her head were occupied by the question of whether to call for help.


    She was in a situation where no one could hear her scream in this deep forest. The only savior she could think of was the big lion named Ryan, but she didn¡¯t know if he was awake. To say being saved by him might not make her situation any better.


    Whatever, whatever. Anyway, Ryan¡¯s human form was a handsome man. If you looked at this one¡¯s backside, you probably couldn¡¯t see where it would look good. If he wanted to do that to her, she would throw up. Anyway, she would instead be bullied by a handsome bully.


    Tian Xin made up her mind, then propped her hands on his back. She raised her body up as far as possible, then took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    The Black Bear Murdock was shocked by the sudden shout that caused his ears to tingle and his feet to stagger, almost dropping her to the ground. He quickly stabilized his body and put her off his shoulders to hold her under his arm. He hesitated whether to knock her out first and then take her back.


    After all, this was the territory of the Lion Clan. While it was close to the edge, if the Lion Clan who came out to hunt heard her, he was afraid it would not be so easy to take her away.

 CH 103.1

    Going Home


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The female under his arm was gone when he felt a gust of wind blow-by and then felt a pain in his hand.


    Murdock was annoyed and looked around, wondering which one was looking for death to snatch the female from his hands.


    He saw a blonde figure standing there with the tiny female in his arms ten paces away. Murdock was shocked that the golden lion Ryan appeared. Could the female be his partner, but he had not heard of him already having a partner?


    It was tricky, and Murdock was not sure he could beat the golden lion. On second thought, this place was already very close to the Bear Clan¡¯s territory. There should be family members waiting to meet him at the border.


    So he raised his head and let out a long and piercing whistle, signaling to the clan to close in on him.


    When Ryan woke up and saw no sign of Tian Xin, he noticed that her smell was getting weaker, and he guessed that she might have escaped while he was asleep. He was so anxious because it was too dangerous for a female to be alone in the forest.


    If she encountered some lion beastmen out hunting, it would be better. She had his smell on her body, so they would not do anything to her. However, if she encountered those bears and tigers eyeing the lions, the situation would not be good.


    Thinking of this, Ryan immediately got up and followed her scent while secretly vowing that she was his. She belonged to him and only to him. No one could covet her. Initially, it was because he yielded that he lost Moussa. This time he wouldn¡¯t let anything happen, not to mention that he had already had intercourse with her. He would seed her as soon as possible so that she would be pregnant with his child and never leave him again.


    When he was about to catch up with her, he suddenly smelled the scent of a male. It was not very strong and seemed to be deliberately masked. Ryan could not be sure which clan it was, whether there were really other males around, or just the smell of males passing by.


    But he immediately slowed down the speed, looking for some strong-smelling plants in the vicinity to cover up the smell of their body. This place was near the border of the Lion territory. He must first determine whether she fell into the hands of another clan.


    Ryan slowly approached, and sure enough, she was carried over the shoulders of a Bear beastman, who was dashing towards the Bear Clan¡¯s territory. Ryan had a headache. Although he did not care about a male from the Bear Clan, this place was very close to the Bear Clan. If someone met them, it would be dangerous. He could retreat effortlessly if he was alone. However, it was an arduous task to snatch Tian Xin back from the hands of the male and take her away with him.


    Ryan was hesitant to go back to the Lion Clan and gather the right people before coming to the Bear Clan to get his partner back. Although the Bear Clan were savage, they wouldn¡¯t hurt the females, so he wasn¡¯t worried about Tian Xin¡¯s safety.


    Ryan was hesitating when he heard Tian Xin¡¯s voice shouting for help. He ended up losing his mind and rushed over without thinking, snatching her back from the bear beastman.


    Now hearing him send a contact signal, he felt that something was wrong. He held Tian Xin and retreated quickly. The black bear discovered his intention and immediately came forward to fight.


    Ryan put Tian Xin on his back to fight and retreat. He was forced to send a distress signal to the lions. He was still a little embarrassed to see Chelsea, and if not as a last resort, he really did not want to ask for help from his people.


    Seeing that he sent a distress signal, the black bear attacked more fiercely, blocking all his path so that he could not retreat.

 CH 103.2

    Going Home


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Although Ryan¡¯s fighting ability was better than the black bear¡¯s, he was constrained in every way because he was carrying Tian Xin. Although the black bear couldn¡¯t hurt him, he couldn¡¯t escape. He couldn¡¯t easily take the form of a beast, so he had to wait for reinforcements to arrive.


    But because this place was close to the Bear Clan¡¯s territory and they were prepared, it didn¡¯t take long for a few bear males to surround them.


    The experience of countless real-life battles made Ryan not nervous at all. He calmly defended while trying to minimize the damage while slowly moving in the direction where the sun was shining.


    He then quickly went through to the two people facing the sunlight. Taking advantage of their brief moment of hesitation, he punched the beastman on his right side and scored a hit, knocking the bear to the ground.


    Ryan broke out of this gap, ran forward for a while, and bears surrounded him again. So Ryan repeated the same trick and broke out again, several times. Despite his increasing injuries, the bears did not gain any advantage. They were carried forward to the heart of Lion¡¯s territory by him.


    Although they were fighting fiercely, Tian Xin found that the bears seemed very careful not to hurt her.


    So Tian Xin put her mind at ease and peeked out from Ryan¡¯s back to watch them fight. She sighed at Ryan¡¯s skillful fighting skills and sighed at the stupidity of the bears. It was foolish to let him get away with the same tricks again and again.


    (Ask her why she knew they were bears. Of course, because she was intelligent and brave. A vomiting sound came out. All right, she confessed. It was because a few people had turned into bears, so she knew they were bears.)


    Ryan¡¯s physical strength was heavily depleted, and gradually he felt his speed dropping. As a result, more and more wounds were made on his body, and blood continued to flow out.


    When he felt he was about to lose support, the light whistle of the lion attack finally sounded.


    As the lions joined, the whole battle pattern instantly reversed. The bears only had the power to fight, but not to fight back. Ryan finally had time to catch his breath.


    The bears quickly retreated. Ryan looked at the white figure approaching and looked away in embarrassment.


    Chelsea looked at the small head peeking out from behind Ryan¡¯s back and found a female. Moreover, she was a rather feminine-looking one.


    Earlier, he was wondering. Based on Ryan¡¯s character, he would rather die than ask for help from his people. Moreover, the speed of these bears was far less than his, and it was easy for him to retreat.


    At this point, it became clear that he was in such a mess for the sake of the female behind him. He never thought that Ryan would find a female he wanted to protect.


    The uncomfortable feeling in Chelsea¡¯s heart when he first saw him vanished without a trace. He was, after all, a good brother for many years, and he was willing to accept him again as long as he no longer had ill intentions towards Moussa.


    So he stood in front of him and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Then sweeping a glance at Tian Xin on his back, he added lightly, ¡°Take her with you.¡±

 CH 104.1

    Exercise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan hesitated but finally nodded and gave an inaudible ¡°hmmm.¡± He knew he would see Moussa when he returned, and that would make him ashamed. For the sake of the little thing behind him, he was willing to compromise. After all, living alone with her outside was too dangerous. He couldn¡¯t be with her all the time, and she was so restless, so today¡¯s situation would happen often.


    Seeing Ryan nod, Chelsea turned around and said aloud to the crowd who were still on alert, ¡°All clear, go home.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked back.


    The crowd scattered, but some could not resist going over to Ryan. All of them knew about the disappearance of Chelsea¡¯s partner some time ago, and then she was found, but Ryan disappeared.


    Now that Ryan was here, it seemed that Chelsea permitted him to return to the village. Besides, he carried a female on his back that they had never seen before. This series of strange things made it difficult for them not to be curious.


    While looking at the female on Ryan¡¯s back, they asked him what he was doing these days, how he was getting along, and whether his injuries were serious or not.


    Ryan vaguely answered the question. Seeing that he was unwilling to talk more, they did not continue to ask and then quietly hastened back to the village.


    Although everyone was curious, it was, after all, his business. No one would ask deeper questions if he was unwilling to talk about it. The rough and rugged beastmen were also considerate, right?


    Tian Xin had been very quiet peeking out from Ryan¡¯s back. She curiously looked at the crowd and was greatly surprised when she saw Chelsea¡¯s face. ¡°Wow, his hair is silver-white. He looks like Lord Sesshomaru. He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    If the atmosphere was not too stuffy, she might not have been able to resist exclaiming her admiration. But the handsome man¡¯s gaze was too cold. When he swept her a glance, she couldn¡¯t help but cower a little. It seemed that this superb attractive man was only to be seen from afar but not to be played with.


    Fortunately, the handsome man did not pay too much attention to her. After sweeping her a glance, he said something to Ryan and then turned around and walked away.


    Then people surrounded them again, and all were handsome men with different characteristics. Their looks were different from the Bear Clan because they were many times better looking than them. Tian Xin was glad that she had chosen the right one, and it would have been better for her to die if she had to face those men all day.


    But they kept looking up and down at her with curious eyes, making her skin tingle and uncomfortable. It was good that they knew how to stop and knew to take their eyes off her after satisfying their curiosity.


    Tian Xin watched the interaction between Ryan and others curiously. Their relationship seemed to be good, and Ryan seemed to have something to hide from everyone. He kept being vague and did not want to talk deeply, which aroused her curiosity.


    It appeared that they were living in a group, and she knew that Ryan used to live with them in a village from their conversation. Yet somehow, some time ago, a month or so ago, when she first met him, he had disappeared mysteriously.


    She also wanted to know why he did not return home and lived alone in the cave. Also, when they first met, he seemed to be injured and so weak that he fainted when he pounced on her. Since then, he appeared in the form of a lion for more than a month, making her think that she had met a big and ordinary lion.

 CH 104.2

    Chapter 104.2


    Exercise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    But Ryan did not want to say more, and those beastmen did not even ask deep questions. That was the end of the topic, and everyone kept their mouths shut. The more he kept quiet, the more Tian Xin wanted to know. Her curiosity tormented her very much, so she decided to ask when there were no outsiders later.


    Tian Xin unconsciously regarded Ryan as the ¡®insider.¡¯ The battle was so intense that Tian Xin felt safer staying by his side. She was not in a hurry to escape from him.


    Everyone soon made it back to the village, saying a quick hello to Chelsea and Ryan before going home. Chelsea also walked briskly towards his home, where Moussa was waiting for him to return for food.


    Ryan put Tian Xin off his back, and after having hesitated, he called out to Chelsea and requested, ¡°Chelsea, she might have come from the same place as Moussa. I want her to meet Moussa, is that okay?¡±


    Chelsea took another look at Tian Xin, and this was when he realized that she looked really petite, appeared to be about the same size as Moussa, and her chest was also bulging. She was dressed very strangely and really resembled Moussa.


    So he nodded, turned around, and took them home. Ryan held Tian Xin¡¯s tiny hand and followed after him. He was a little embarrassed and a little nervous at the thought of seeing Moussa soon, wondering if she would not hate him or hate him after that incident.


    Tian Xin had heard them say that she seemed to be from the same place as a person named ¡®Moussa¡¯ and would like her to meet her. She was apprehensive because she still had an unreal feeling of being in a dream. Still, she was excited to meet a fellow human being.


    Tian Xin followed Chelsea, and once she entered the door, she saw a sweet-looking long-haired beauty standing by the bed.


    When they came in, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise at the sight of a figure flashing before her eyes. The silver-white-haired beastman, who was a step ahead of her, had rushed to the long-haired beauty¡¯s side the next moment and gently picked her up from the floor.


    Gently, he scolded, ¡°Why are you so disobedient? I told you to rest in bed. Why did you get out of bed again?¡±


    The beauty leaned on him, pouting in dissatisfaction, and said, ¡°It is boring to lie all day. Occasionally, exercise is good for the body.¡±


    ¡°If you want to exercise, wait until they leave. I will exercise with you.¡± The silver-white-haired beastman put her gently on the bed, then laid a cushion behind her and let her sit against it while smiling lightly. On hearing this, the long-haired beauty blushed instantly.


    Oh my God, the cold beastman smiled. So handsome. Tian Xin got excited by this picture of an attractive man and a beautiful woman. Why did she think that the beastman¡¯s words were ambiguous and evil? The long-haired beauty also blushed. Could it be that the ¡®sport¡¯ was really that ¡®bed sport¡¯ as she understood it? Not that she was impure and was thinking improperly, but that cold beastman could be really evil?


    Tian Xin looked at Ryan to ask him for confirmation, but he dodged his gaze, not daring to look at the pair on the bed. He tightened his grip on her hand, which hurt a little. Tian Xin frowned and exclaimed, ¡°Let go.¡±

 CH 105.1

    Meeting An Old Friend In A Foreign Place


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Her sudden booming voice attracted the attention of everyone in the room. Ryan immediately came to his senses and withdrew the force of his hand. He picked up her hand, which was red from his firm grip, and gently rubbed it in distress.


    Only then did Moussa see that the person standing at the door seemed to be Ryan. She called out, her eyes a little red, ¡°Ryan.¡±


    Ryan shuddered at the sound of her voice and did not dare to look at her. He just answered in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Great, you¡¯re back.¡± Moussa was excited and rose to her feet, but Chelsea pressed her back to the cushion and warned in a slightly sour tone, ¡°What are you excited about? Sit properly.¡±


    Moussa flattened her mouth but leaned back on the cushion as she looked concernedly at Ryan. She immediately focused her eyes on their clasped hands, and her mouth gaped in surprise that Ryan had found a partner?


    Looking back to the small white hands, Moussa was even more surprised. She was, surprisingly, a girl. Oh my God. Could she be, like her, from the modern world?


    ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­¡± Moussa was so excited that she could not speak. It took her time to ask a complete sentence, ¡°Are you from the 21st century? ¡±


    Tian Xin, being asked, was stunned. Wasn¡¯t it the twenty-first century? Did it mean that she had crossed over very severely and came to a world that was hundreds of years ago?


    So Tian Xin asked, ¡°What century is it now?¡±


    Moussa saw that she had not yet understood the situation, so she asked, ¡°Do you know what computers, TVs, cars, buildings are?¡± Although she had decided to stay in this world, she was the only woman here, making her feel lonely. Meeting someone from the same world was more exciting than meeting someone from another dimension.


    Chelsea frowned at her excitement, but he understood how she felt when she suddenly met someone of her own people. He didn¡¯t say anything to stop her but kept patting her back to try to calm her a bit.


    ¡°I know.¡± Tian Xin, who had not yet understood the situation, was a bit puzzled by her question. Yet, she nodded and answered.


    After Moussa confirmed that she was really from the modern world, her eyes reddened again. She turned to Chelsea and said, ¡°Chelsea, you and Ryan go ahead and get busy. I¡¯ll talk to ¡­ Um ¡­¡± Moussa looked in Tian Xin¡¯s direction. She didn¡¯t know her name yet, and no one had introduced her.


    ¡°My name is Tian Xin.¡± Tian Xin met her inquiring gaze and said aloud.


    Moussa nodded at her. She turned to Chelsea again, continuing, ¡°Um, I have something to talk to Tian Xin about.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chelsea nodded and stood up while instructing, ¡°You have to be careful and not get too excited.¡± Then he took the lead and went out.


    Ryan also patted Tian Xin¡¯s hand. He told her he would come to her later and followed Chelsea out. After all, he had disappeared for such a long time and brought back a foreign female, so he had to tell the elders about it.

 CH 105.2

    Meeting An Old Friend In A Foreign Place


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    There were only two people left in the room, Tian Xin and Moussa. Moussa no longer cared and pulled Tian Xin to sit on the edge of the bed. It took a lot of effort to make her understand that she had really crossed over to a world that had only female and male beastmen, and both of them were considered aliens here.


    Tian Xin really wanted to cry without tears after she caught on. What kind of plane was this, for God¡¯s sake. She had not done anything terribly for so long, so how come she got stuck in this strange place for no reason?


    If someone wanted to crossover, they would probably go to the ancient times to be a princess or something like that. Not only would they have good food and drink, but they would also have nice clothes to wear. However, this place, this place was too ancient, okay. The only thing about transit was walking, and the only thing about communication was yelling.


    She missed her grandfather at home, the money, and also missed the soft bed. No, whatever happened, she could not stay here. Since she managed to crossover, she definitely wanted to go home. Tian Xin made up her mind and pulled Moussa with a resolute face, saying, ¡°Moussa, come with me look for a way home, okay? We¡¯ll go home together. ¡±


    ¡°Er,¡± Moussa froze for a moment. She jumped off the cliff because she was discouraged, so she never thought of going back. On the other hand, the girl in front of her was not like her, and she wanted to go home. Though Moussa wanted her to stay here with her, it seemed a little too selfish.


    Before she could say anything, she felt a shadow in front of her eyes. She was taken in someone¡¯s arms, and then Chelsea¡¯s angry roar came to her ears, ¡°She is already my partner, and she has my child in her belly. There is no way she will leave me and go home with you, so you should give up.¡± As soon as he entered the door, he heard this female was encouraging Moussa to go home with her. It made him angry. Ryan was a scourge, and he didn¡¯t expect that the partner he brought back was also a scourge. They both thought of ways to take Moussa away from him.


    Tian Xin was so shocked by his roar that she involuntarily stepped back and then crashed into Ryan¡¯s arms. She was unable to move because he had wrapped his arms around her. When Tian Xin looked up at him, his face didn¡¯t look too good. Did she say something wrong? And the silver-haired handsome man¡¯s reaction was too big. If he didn¡¯t want her to go back, she didn¡¯t have to go back. Why did he have to be so loud?


    Seeing that Chelsea seemed really angry, Moussa hurriedly patted him on the chest with her tiny hand. She soothed, ¡°I said I would not leave you, so why are you getting worked up? What are you yelling at, be careful of scaring the baby.¡± Saying so, she put her hand on her belly and stroked it.


    Chelsea¡¯s expression really softened down. Her little hand patted him on the chest, patting his fire away. He bowed to kiss the top of her hair and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ryan thoughtfully looked at Tian Xin for a while, then looked up and said goodbye to Chelsea and Moussa, ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll take her back first. You two get some rest.¡± After saying this, he picked up Tian Xin and headed out.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t. Let me down! I don¡¯t want to go with you. Moussa, Moussa, help me, help me!.¡± Tian Xin was not prepared for him to suddenly pick her up. She froze and fought for her life when she realized that she was going with him. Tian Xin reacted only after she was out of the door, refusing to go. Subconsciously, she felt safest with Moussa.


    But Ryan did not listen to her at all. He carried her over his shoulder and let her scream and struggle as he walked quickly towards his house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moussa looked in the direction of the door and watched helplessly as Ryan took Tian Xin away. She could understand Tian Xin¡¯s desire to go home, but reason told her not to interfere in the matter between her and Ryan. Moreover, she had a selfish desire to make her and Ryan a couple so that all would be happy.


    She had to suffer a lot to accept Ryan and adapt to life in another world. Moussa was hesitant about whether she should help her or not.

 CH 106.1

    You Are Mine


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan ignored Tian Xin¡¯s struggle and carried her back to the house. He gently put her on the bed and then pressed himself down on top of her.


    His hands went inside her clothes, grabbed her breasts, and kneaded them. Then his lips went to her neck, licked and kissed her, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where do you want to go? Hmm?¡±


    Tian Xin couldn¡¯t move, and her body was gradually losing strength. She answered, ¡°Home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay with me, okay?¡± Ryan looked up at her, his voice trembling, a little pleading.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Tian Xin wanted to refuse, but she was struck dumb by Ryan¡¯s sorrowful eyes. She shook her head after hesitating for a moment. Her grandfather needed to be cared for at home, and she could not stay here.


    Ryan saw her shake her head, and the emotions of disappointment, resignation, and anger overwhelmed his reasoning instantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you go. You¡¯re not going to get away from me.¡± Ryan growled and kissed her hard. Tian Xin refused to open her mouth, so he took her lips and sucked and nibbled hard. When she cried at the pain, he broke into her mouth and forcibly intertwined his lips and tongue with hers. At the same time, his hands fiercely tore her clothes off her body.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Tian Xin cried vaguely between those lips and teeth. She tried to push him away with all her strength, but she could not move him a bit.


    Ryan¡¯s big hand went down and spread her tightly closed petals, searching for the sensitive little protrusion to rub it vigorously.


    ¡°Uh!¡± An electric wave passed through her body. Tian Xin involuntarily tensed up her body and clenched her legs. She was trying to squeeze out the big hand playing tricks between her legs.


    But she couldn¡¯t resist Ryan¡¯s vigorous efforts. He pulled her legs even further apart, and his fingers intruded unscrupulously inside her. Tian Xin¡¯s body heated up, and her tiny wet tongue was sucked by him into his mouth. The hands that kept pushing against him were out of strength, pressing softly against him.


    Tian Xin¡¯s inner walls continued to tighten, squeezing Ryan¡¯s fingers as he worked them around, pushing them in with some difficulty.


    When she stopped struggling, Ryan¡¯s fire dissipated. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Baby, be good. Relax.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s low and seductive voice sounded as his breath blew her ears numb. When her earlobes were in his mouth, she felt her body getting softer and softer. She was wholly compelled that her thoughts got confused. She could not help but let the nectar out from inside her, soaking Ryan¡¯s hands making his fingers go in and out more smoothly.


    As Ryan¡¯s fingers moved in and out got more and more violent, Tian Xin involuntarily raised her hips. She shivered with the rhythm of his fingers, and her eyes became misty. She was gasping for breath with her mouth slightly open, and her self-control was on the verge of collapse little by little.


    Tian Xin¡¯s nectar kept flowing, and the heat and emptiness inside her body increased. She instinctively grabbed Ryan and rubbed against his chest.

 CH 106.2

    You Are Mine


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Ryan was already so tense and uncomfortable that when she rubbed him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but moan involuntarily. When his dark eyes turned scarlet, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer and withdrew his fingers. He drew her legs apart as far as he could and pushed his rod, which had long been as hard as iron, inside her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden rip-like pain made Tian Xin scream in shock. Since Ryan¡¯s rod was huge, Tian Xin was already very wet. However, its brutal penetration still caused her to experience painful jerks and tears.


    ¡°So tight.Hu! Relax, be good. I do not want to hurt you.¡± Ryan resisted the desire to plunge to the bottom. He tried relaxing her by pecking her lips, and his fingers rubbed the sensitive little nub down there. It stimulated her to ooze more juice as he slowly pushed forward until he reached the deepest point possible inside her.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much. Mmm. Out, out, out a little.¡± Having experienced the initial burst of pain, Tian Xin only felt that her entire flower was about to burst, and her belly was slightly bulging upwards. She gasped and tried to pull back and let the massive thing out of her body a little so that she could feel better.


    However, as soon as Tian Xin moved, she was pulled back with great force. The huge object that was only at the entrance of her uterus squeezed in hard this time, causing Tian Xin to scream again.


    Before her scream could be heard, both feet were lifted up high. One of her feet was hanging on Ryan¡¯s shoulders, and the other was spread outward by him. The big rod started pumping, not so hard, but in small strokes inside her.


    Ryan¡¯s forehead beaded with sweat. He held back his desire to wait for her to adapt because she was too tight and he was too big, and he was afraid of hurting her.


    As the pain gradually receded, Tian Xin felt her desire for more and more pleasure overcoming her. The frown on her face gradually relaxed, and she moved her slim waist in response to Ryan¡¯s thrusts, moaning sweetly.


    ¡°Are you feeling good?¡± Ryan tightened his arms around her thin waist, kissing her softly on the lips and asking her softly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good,¡± Tian Xin replied as her white body flushed pink with lust.


    Ryan got the affirmative answer and couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He moved his hips up, withdrawing as far as he could and pushing in heavily, poking straight inside her.


    ¡°Ahhh! Mmm, stop! Stop! Ah! I can¡¯t take it. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Slowly, slowly,¡± Tian Xin could not take it after a few strokes. She could not stand it and started begging for mercy from time to time. Her thin fingers clutched his shoulders, sinking her nails deep into his flesh. Her long and slender legs swayed helplessly in the air as she was lifted up. Her skin was flushed and hot, dripping with sweat. Her tummy sank, and even her toes curled in a hook.


    ¡°Dear, relax. Relax some more. You won¡¯t be able to stand it if you bite so hard.¡± Ryan took her earlobe, soothing her. But his rod was not gentle, slamming deeper each time.


    Tian Xin had no experience in male and female love affairs. Besides, the human body was still too delicate, and she could not bear the fierceness of the male-beastman. Not long after, the lower half of her body felt no sensation. Her waist also wanted to break. She was sore inside, and the big meat stick kept wedging in like a pestle. There was an illusion that she was about to break apart, and she started to resist. She frantically shook her head and hoarsely screamed. She was shaking her head frantically and screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Really don¡¯t!¡± Sob! So hard, she seemed to be dying.

 CH 107.1

    Make a Vow


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Hold on a minute. It will be alright in a minute, be good.¡± Ryan licked and kissed her lips to soothe her, then pulled his big wet rod out of her. He flipped her soft body, putting her in a crawling kneeling position. Ryan let her catch her breath a little before entering from behind again. He fucked her more fiercely, one stroke at a time.


    ¡°Oooh! No more. Let me go. It¡¯s so painful. Mmm.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s head was resting on the animal skin, not even having the strength to look up. It was as if she was falling apart from being hit by him. She sobbed and begged for mercy.


    ¡°I am not going to let you go. You are mine and will always be mine.¡± Her plea evoked again the fear and resignation that Ryan would lose her. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. The rod was relentlessly hammering its way inside her womb again and again like it was a jackhammer.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin could no longer withstand his ferocity and screamed. Her eyes went black, and she passed out.


    Ryan found the person beneath him suddenly was silent. He hurriedly drew himself out, flipped her over, and gave her his air.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tian Xin was wakened by him, and she spent some time looking at Ryan with a confused face. She was confused and did not know where he was.


    Ryan was seduced by her unintentional display of charm of desire. Moreover, he had not yet vented himself, and his rod was growing unbearably.


    So again, he pressed down. He was biting Tian Xin¡¯s red lips, probing in, and entangling her slippery tongue. His hands were not shy in dominating the softness of her breasts, kneading them in various shapes.


    Tian Xin got excited and numbed by him. She didn¡¯t have much strength, and now she became a puddle of water, letting Ryan pull her legs apart so that he could push the big rod inside her wet area.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was defenseless and could not help but muffle a grunt as her body trembled along with it.


    Ryan was afraid she would pass out if she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t dare to push too hard but only controlled the force of his thrusts at the point where it was relatively shallow. He would occasionally thrust hard to the end to give himself a good time.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm. Ah! ¡± Tian Xin groaned unbearably from his almost deep and shallow thrusts. He rubbed her chest and swelled her down there, but her body was still filled with a dizzying burst of pleasure. An involuntary contraction forced her hole to tighten around Ryan¡¯s big rod.


    Ryan hit her hard again and then sighed softly in her ear, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so tight. How comfortable it is to have my rod strangled by you. Do you feel good when I do this to you? Hmm?¡± His big hand also probed down to find the sensitive little ball of hers, pinching and rubbing it lightly and heavily at times.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Tian Xin gripped the animal skin tightly with both hands as the pain was mixed with pleasure that surged up in waves. In no time, she couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and whimpered and released her body.


    A hot stream drenched Ryan¡¯s big rod, letting him instantly out of his mind. With a low roar, he began to thrust viciously. He entered at the very end each time, pushing Tian Xin¡¯s inside upward.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± She was having an intense moment as her hole and womb were ruthlessly stretched out by him. He was hitting her hard, and the pleasure of it kept multiplying, making Tian Xin continue to have her climax. She arched her body upwards involuntarily, her feet trying to stay down, and her toes curled. Now she couldn¡¯t tell whether it was more pleasure or more pain, but she felt that her whole body was drowning in the tide of love.


    Ryan hit Tian Xin¡¯s tomb repeatedly and brutally, moving swiftly as if he were a speeding beast. The nectar around Tian Xin¡¯s flower was no longer transparent but mashed into a milky white foam.


    Tian Xin had been f*cked out of her mind and couldn¡¯t beg for mercy. Her half-length hair was stuck to her sweaty cheeks, and her mouth was slightly open as she hummed weakly. That saliva that she couldn¡¯t swallow was flowing down the corners of her mouth. This lustful picture stimulated Ryan¡¯s sanity, and his movements became increasingly rude.

 CH 107.2

    Make a Vow


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin gradually could not even hum. Breathing became a luxury, her eyes went black, and she fainted.


    Ryan hammered her a few dozen more times before unleashing that hot essence. After panting on Tian Xin for a while, he was uneasy and looked up again. He was physically satisfied, but his heart was getting more agitated and restless.


    ¡°Baby, wake up. Wake up. Say you won¡¯t leave me. Say it, or we¡¯ll do it again.¡± Ryan nibbled Tian Xin¡¯s earlobe and threatened her.


    Tian Xin was awakened by him. She was still in a daze when she heard him say that he wanted to do it again. Visions of being ravaged by him on the bed came back to her, making her cower in fear and plead hoarsely, ¡°No, please.¡±


    ¡°Then swear to the God of the Forest that you will not leave me.¡± With eyes full of unease, Ryan looked at her and forced her to swear.


    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Tian Xin was physically and mentally exhausted at the moment. She struggled to open her eyes and gasped as she followed his words before falling asleep again. As for what was said and about the God of the Forest, it was not in the range of her thinking.


    Ryan got her assurance that slightly relieved his heart. It was only then that he lay down on her side and put his arm around her, sleeping contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chelsea was a little annoyed. He was obviously irritated by Tian Xin¡¯s words about going home with Moussa.


    He knew she was different from the females here and should be from a faraway place. Yet she never said anything about going home, and he didn¡¯t look deeper into where she really came from.


    But now there was a Tian Xin, who was of the same tribe as her. She had been whispering in Moussa¡¯s ear all day that she wanted to go home, and inevitably, she would want to go home as well.


    Chelsea was worried that if she didn¡¯t get her way, she would run home with that Tian Xin when he wasn¡¯t looking. Who let her have a history of such sneaking out?


    Moussa saw that Chelsea had been restless all night and knew that he was still mindful that Tian Xin was planning to drag her home with her.


    She moved closer to him, wrapped her arms around his waist, and asked softly, ¡°Chelsea, what are you so upset about? We¡¯re having a baby, and I¡¯m not going to leave you. Have faith in me, hmm?¡±


    Chelsea hugged her back. Inhaling deeply, he said with great determination, ¡°If you want to go home, you must tell me. I will take you back. Do not sneak away by yourself.¡± Both the tiger and bear clans were now very dissatisfied with them. War could happen at any time. As the clan chief, it was not appropriate for him to leave at this time, but he was willing to take the risk for her sake.


    Moussa shook her head, ¡°I will not go back. There are no more loved ones there, and the people closest to me are here. So why would I go back?¡±


    Chelsea saw that she was sincere. She did not look like she was coaxing him, so he was at ease and kissed her head.


    Moussa cooperated by opening her mouth and taking his tongue in. After being taken by him for a long time, Moussa already knew how to please him.


    Tonight Chelsea¡¯s foreplay was exceptionally patient and long. He licked her over and over again as he lay beneath her but refused to give her any relief.


    Moussa was whimpering and writhing against him, softly begging him, again and again, to enter and f*ck her harder. Only when she was screaming from the torture that Chelsea penetrate her. His actions were like no other. His heart was full of tenderness, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to cherish the little person underneath him.

 CH 108.1

    Persuasion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The following day, Ryan woke up early and saw Tian Xin in his arms, sleeping soundly. There was a kind of happiness arising from it. He gently printed a kiss on her lips, then reluctantly rose from the bed. There was no more meat stored at home, so he had to go out hunting today.


    He boiled water first, then helped Tian Xin clean her lower body. Seeing that it was still red and swollen, he rushed to Karida to ask for anti-swelling ointment and carefully applied it for her.


    Then he cleaned the house thoroughly and left her enough roasted meat and wild fruits to eat in the morning and noon before going out of the house.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing and making sure that the house was indeed empty, Tian Xin, who had been pretending to sleep, opened her eyes. She was actually awake for a while. He touched and kissed her, then rubbed her body and gave her medicine. She was not a vegetable to not wake up.


    But as soon as she remembered last night¡¯s passion, she was ashamed and annoyed. She didn¡¯t know how to face him, so she simply closed her eyes and pretended.


    Now that he was gone, there was no need for her to pretend to be asleep. She squirmed in bed a few times, doing her morning preparations. Not that she wanted to stay in bed, but her body was sore and aching. It was like all the bones in her body were dismantled and reassembled. The slightest movement made her want to shed tears.


    The book stated that 20 minutes was already a long time for an average man. However, last night, well, she didn¡¯t know how long he had been working on her, but she had been awake for an hour or two. Moreover, she had been unconscious twice, and he had relieved himself once from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking about the issue of shooting, Tian Xin was alarmed. He seemed to shoot inside her all the time. Yesterday, she forgot about this issue because she was thinking about leaving.


    Oh god, she still had to go home. If her hymen broke, she could take it as a premarital s*x experience. But if she went home with a big belly, how could she explain this to her grandfather? If she could give birth to a normal child, it would be fine, and she would be forced to be a single mother. But what if she gave birth to a little monster? How could she meet people in the future?


    The more Tian Xin thought about it, the more scared she was. She couldn¡¯t care less about the soreness and pain in her body. She got up from the bed in a hurry, got a basin of water, cleaned her hole, and got out all the residual fluid inside.


    Although she knew that this may not be effective, so long as it reduced the chances of conception, Tian Xin did it over and over again. Who made this place without birth control pills? Otherwise, taking a piece of it would save a lot of work.


    Not sure how long until Tian Xin¡¯s legs were numb from squatting. Sensing that it was about time, she stood up and reapplied the ointment that Ryan brought to reduce the swelling.


    After barely eating a few mouthfuls of roasted meat and a few fruits, she hurriedly went out, looking for Moussa¡¯s house based on her vague memory of yesterday.


    The good thing was that Moussa¡¯s house was not far from Ryan¡¯s. She soon found it, but the thought of the cold eyes of that silver-white-haired gorgeous man yesterday scared her a little.

 CH 108.2

    Persuasion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After hesitating at the door for a long time, she finally got the courage to knock. After waiting for a while, the door creaked open, and she saw that it was Moussa who opened the door. Tian Xin was relieved to see that the extremely handsome man had gone out as well as the big lion.


    Seeing Tian Xin, Moussa hurriedly pulled her in and looked her up and down. She saw that she was not hurt anywhere, so she put her mind at ease. Just her neck was covered with hickeys, her lips were slightly swollen, and her eyebrows were more charming. She guessed Ryan had made love to her last night.


    Moussa smiled knowingly and pulled Tian Xin inside to sit by the bed. Tian Xin¡¯s face burned from her smile, but she didn¡¯t have time to be shy now. She must figure out the route home while the big lion was away, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave when he returned.


    ¡°Moussa, do you know how to get home? I don¡¯t want to stay. I want to go home. There¡¯s still grandpa waiting for me at home.¡± Tian Xin grabbed Moussa¡¯s hand and asked eagerly.


    Moussa got hurt by her grip. She frowned slightly, patted her hand, and comforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Listen to me slowly.¡±


    Seeing Tian Xin nod and relax her hand, Moussa told her story. ¡°I have no relatives over there and have never thought of going back. So, I have never looked for a way home, but this place is different from our world. This is full of fierce beasts, and it is perilous if you want to go out alone to find a way home. You will likely lose your life first before you find it. ¡±


    Seeing Tian Xin¡¯s face darkened, Moussa was somewhat reluctant to continue. ¡°In fact, Ryan is good, gentle, considerate, and he is better than some of our men in that world by many times. You can think about accepting him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will not talk about that.¡± After seeing Tian Xin¡¯s eyes red with anxiety, her lips moved as if she wanted to retort. Moussa hurriedly stopped and changed the subject, ¡°In fact, you can try begging Ryan to help you find your way home,¡±


    Tian Xin thought of that abominable lion and said flatly, ¡°How could he possibly help me?¡± Last night, not only did he torment her, but he also forced her to swear to him that she would not leave him. How could he possibly help her find her way home?


    Moussa had a thought and said, ¡°He¡¯s just afraid you¡¯ll leave him, and you can ask him to take you home.¡± A male beastman had a strong desire to possess his partner, and it was impossible to let his partner leave him once he had established that he had a bond. Since Chelsea was willing to take her home, she guessed that Ryan would be the same.


    Whether or not they could find her way home, it was the right thing to let Tian Xin stay in peace. She wanted to help Ryan out; otherwise, Moussa would not feel good seeing him alone. More so, she felt that Tian Xin would not be able to go back. How could it be so easy to come and go? Since the Lord let her come here, there must be a purpose, and he would not let Tian Xin leave quickly. Just like her, maybe she came here to meet Chelsea.


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes lit up at the words. Right, why didn¡¯t she think of it? That big lion looked dumb enough to trick, right? Even if she had accepted him, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask him to take her home for a visit. Tian Xin suddenly saw the hope that her heart blossomed.


    But then thought of another serious problem. Tian Xin¡¯s eyes darkened, and she hesitated for some time. She gritted her teeth and boldly asked, ¡°Moussa, do you know how to prevent pregnancy?¡± After speaking, her face flushed. She looked down and did not dare to look at Moussa. She was here longer than her, so she should know something about it.

 CH 109.1

    Moussa was stunned at her question, and she also blushed. She coughed lightly and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry that way. Um, you won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Would not be pregnant? Tian Xin forgot to be shy and was surprised to look up at Moussa. Was it possible that the beastmen were infertile? But it was not the case, wasn¡¯t she pregnant? Tian Xin¡¯s gaze aimed at Moussa¡¯s belly.


    Feeling her gaze fall on her belly, Moussa knew she was thinking about her having been pregnant. Blushing, she really did not know how to explain to her that she was pregnant because Chelsea had used the beast form. Moussa was also afraid that it would scare her. After all, it was bestiality, and she was scared half to death when she first found out.


    ¡°To get pregnant, you have to have a special ritual. Just be careful not to let Ryan do special things.¡± Moussa vaguely explained. Tian Xin was confused; what on earth was this special ritual? But seeing Moussa¡¯s reluctance to talk about it, she guessed it should be a very private matter, so she didn¡¯t bother to ask. Tian Xin thought that she wouldn¡¯t let Ryan shoot his load in the future. She didn¡¯t even realize that she subconsciously didn¡¯t reject having to do with Ryan. She just didn¡¯t want to get pregnant.


    Moussa was afraid that Tian Xin would ask further questions. She hurriedly led Tian Xin out to familiarize herself with the environment. On the way, they went to see Ivy, who was now eight months pregnant and about to give birth. Her belly was so big that it was inconvenient to walk around, so she was bored in bed every day.


    Tian Xin already knew from Moussa that this was a world of males and that a man could get pregnant and give birth. It was one thing to hear about it until she actually saw Ivy, a purely male face with a bulging belly, that surprised her.


    Her mouth opened wide that could almost fit an egg. But then she doubted whether or not the belly was real.


    Seeing she had been staring at her belly with a fascinating look, Ivy asked her to come over and grabbed her hand to place it over her stomach.


    Tian Xin pressed her hand against the bulging belly, and she could even feel the fetal movement under her palm. She was so shocked that she hurriedly put her hand back. Oh god, there was really a little thing in there. It was incredible that a man could have a baby.


    Tian Xin was shocked that she became utterly dumbfounded. She kept glancing at Ivy¡¯s belly, trying to find out why men could also give birth to children.


    Moussa did not bother her, leaving Tian Xin alone in her wandering thoughts. Moussa was shocked for a long time before finally accepting it and had already become unfazed by it.


    At noon, Moussa went home to get the few remaining sweet potatoes. With the roasted meat left by Sander, the three of them had a beautiful meal.


    After lunch, the three were a little sleepy. Both Moussa and Ivy felt thirsty for sleep because of their pregnancy, while Tian Xin was too tired from being tossed around by Ryan last night. She couldn¡¯t get enough sleep this morning because she had been awakened.


    Neither of them was used to sleeping in the same bed with Ivy. No matter what, he was a man anyway. Although he was a man who would give birth to a child, it was more or less psychologically awkward. So Moussa and Tian Xin went to their homes and went to sleep.

 CH 109.2

    Shocking


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When he got enough prey, Ryan rushed back home. He couldn¡¯t wait to open the door and saw the little thing he was so worried about lying in bed, sleeping peacefully.


    Ryan was in a good mood and left with enough meat. He then carried the rest of the prey to the ice cellar and stored it. Ryan had to start keeping a lot of food for the rainy season because he already had a partner. He had to feed himself and her, so he had to store more prey to do so.


    When Ryan returned from having everything cleaned, Tian Xin was still sleeping. Seeing her sleeping sweetly, Ryan couldn¡¯t resist climbing on the bed. He gently wrapped his arms around her from behind and rubbed himself against her. He wanted to hold her like this for the whole day.


    He originally wanted to hug her without thinking about doing anything else. Unfortunately, he was at the age of vigor, and he had just started eating meat. His hands went inside her clothes and lifted them up to her neck. He turned over to her front and lowered his head to the softness of her breasts, sucking and nibbling with all his might. His fingers went all the way down and squeezed between her legs, looking for the sensitive little ball of flesh, teasing it gently and slowly.


    The sleeping Tian Xin only felt tingly. Waves of heat surged upward, and she couldn¡¯t help but whimper. She was getting wetter and wetter.


    Ryan kissed his way down to the center of her legs. He parted her legs with his big hands and took a mouthful of her femininity. A current burst hit Tian Xin¡¯s nerve center, making her immediately numb all over.


    The quiet room was filled with loud swallowing sounds. As Ryan¡¯s tongue nimbly flicked, Tian Xin¡¯s flower twitched. Her legs kicked around on both sides of his body, leaving her in a daze. She moaned impatiently between waking and not waking.


    The tip of Ryan¡¯s tongue brushed around her flower. His large hand spread her petals and took the red, swollen, and engorged ball of flesh, and sucked it heavily before nibbling on it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed when she couldn¡¯t resist the pleasure. She squirmed, and her flower contracted violently, gushing out a stream of hot liquid.


    He was so happy that he smiled and sucked and licked her juices. He then climbed and held her lips, prying her teeth apart and giving her a drink of the liquid in his mouth.


    Tian Xin was forced to sip and finally opened her dazed eyes. Seeing that her eyes were open, Ryan licked the corner of her mouth and asked ambiguously, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Tian Xin was stunned for a moment, but the faint salty taste in her mouth and the glistening of his face made her understand at once what she had just drunk. It made her face red with shame. She had her head on his chest and refused to get up again.


    Ryan took advantage of her shyness and slowly pushed his big rod inside her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was already wet, but she was new to the game. After all, she was stretched to the limit by Ryan¡¯s huge rod. The pain and tension made her tightly wrap around him, rapidly contracting and squeezing him violently.


    ¡°Good girl, relax a little. You are going to break me.¡± Ryan pitied her weakness. Although he endured the bulging veins on his forehead, he did not forget to use a gentle tone to coax her to relax.

 CH 110.1

    A Fruitful Outcome To Reward One''s Labor


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm. It is so much. Out. Out. Get out a little. Mmm,¡± He had not yet entered fully, but Tian Xin felt uncomfortable inside. At this point, she could not care less about shyness. Her small hands kept pushing his chest, trying to shove him away and make herself feel better.


    If you did not know, this act of resistance could stimulate a man¡¯s desire to conquer, especially in front of a beastman. Even if his temperament was gentle, he still had a wild beast in his bones.


    ¡°Tian Xin, baby,¡± Ryan roared. Holding her hips tightly, he slammed his waist, pushing the large rod inside her.


    ¡°Mmm. Pain,¡± Tian Xin struggled from the sharp pain of her cervix being opened. She squirmed and wriggled her limbs to push away the man who was being aggressive on her.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were already red at the moment. She refused to allow it, but his hand caught her hands above her head, keeping them in place. The other hand pulled her thighs up and hung them on his shoulders. Then he moved his strong hips and slammed them hard, each going deeper and deeper, causing Tian Xin to cry in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Ooooh! Ryan. Spare me. Mmm. Spare me. Please.¡± Tian Xin didn¡¯t take long before she lost the strength to struggle. She threw her head back and cried for mercy with unsteady breathing.


    When Ryan saw her crying pitifully, he was a little distressed. He picked her up from the bed and let her sit on himself, then sucked the teardrops from the corners of her eyes. He coaxed, ¡°Good girl, move on your pace. It doesn¡¯t hurt if you move on your way.¡±


    Tian Xin hammered his chest in tears. The hell if she believed him. Although Tian Xin had no actual experience in sex, she had a lot of theoretical knowledge. When she was very curious about sex, she had watched pornography alone in the house. What was more, there were stacks of medical books at home. She knew the body structure of men well.


    But whether it was a book or a porno, it didn¡¯t say that sex would make a woman suffer this much. It would hurt for the first time only, but God knew it wasn¡¯t the first time, okay? She was still in a lot of pain, which only meant that either he was not skilled or the size of the lion was too big.


    ¡°Move it.¡± Ryan saw that she did not move for a while, so he slammed upwards and whispered in a dissatisfied voice.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin muffled a moan at his thrust. She straightened her somewhat sore waist and moved up and down reluctantly. Although it was not at all painless, she controlled the force, and at least it would not enter too deep and make her suffer.


    Ryan allowed her to ride slowly for a while. When he felt that she was almost used to it, he stroked her waist with his big hand and brought her upwards. His lower body thrust upwards when she descended, giving his hard iron rod a heavy shot to her tomb. This was followed by another, making Tian Xin lose her soul and hang limply on him, shaking her head and moaning loudly.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it took, but Tian Xin felt her cervix was about to be destroyed by him before he moaned and shuddered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot inside!¡± Tian Xin shrieked, guessing that he might come inside. However, it was too late, and his hot essence had already blasted inside her.


    Tian Xin received his warm blessing and subconsciously raised her waist to avoid it. However, he held her down and entered deeper, filling her without missing a drop.

 CH 110.2

    A Fruitful Outcome To Reward One''s Labor


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin shivered and was taken to the extreme by him again. After the climax, she softly nestled in Ryan¡¯s arms. She thought mournfully, hoping that Moussa was right and that she really wouldn¡¯t get pregnant this way.


    She wondered if all male beastmen were of that size. Uh, it was difficult for her to contain. Was Moussa hurt as much as she was when she slept with Chelsea? She wanted to ask her about that. If she hurt the same way, how did she stand it? Moussa even wanted to stay with that male beastmen for the rest of her life. Wow, the thought of being constantly impaled by that big thing every day made her scared to death. The climax was very pleasurable, but it hurt as much as the first time he entered.


    Tian Xin then thought she still had business to do. So, she looked up and kissed Ryan on the lips ingratiatingly. It made Ryan¡¯s eyes light up, and he looked at her in surprise.


    Tian Xin smiled weakly at him and asked very gently, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m your partner, right?¡±


    She came unexpectedly gentle, so Ryan shivered. He had a bad feeling, but he nodded to not spoil her fun.


    Tian Xin was pleased that he nodded and asked happily, ¡°So, will you love me very much, and you will agree to whatever I want?¡±


    Ryan thought for a moment and replied thoughtfully, ¡°I will love you. As long as your request is not too much, I will agree to it.¡± He felt that it was not normal for her to be like this, so he picked a safe way to answer.


    Tian Xin squinted and sighed in prayer when she heard his answer: This lion is not stupid. He didn¡¯t fall for it.


    Tian Xin continued her efforts. She moved closer to him, wrapped her arms around his neck, and pretended that she had unintentionally rubbed her breasts against his chest. She was satisfied to see Ryan swallowing his saliva. Then, she leaned forward and pouted in his ear, saying, ¡°Then will you take me home to have a look? I promise I¡¯ll go and have a look, and then I¡¯ll come with you, okay?¡± She used the beauty trick and didn¡¯t believe the big lion could refuse.


    Her hot breath sprayed on his neck, making his whole body numb. Now, even if she wanted him to die, he would not hesitate to do it, so Ryan agreed almost without thinking about it.


    Seeing him agree, Tian Xin was finally relaxed. She wanted to continue to play spoiled, saying a few words like ¡°You are the best, the most wonderful.¡±


    He kissed her, and the huge thing that had gone soft was hard again. He was grinding against her insides at every second.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Tian Xin was sore and swollen and could not help but whimper and scratch his back with her small hands.


    Ryan was tickled out of excitement and stood up with her in his arms. He pinned her against the wall and f*cked her hard and fast from base to tip in short strokes.


    Tian Xin was completely unable to keep up with his rhythm. She grabbed his hair wildly, panting and begging for mercy, ¡°Ah! Gently. Ryan, gently. Ah!. Ah! I¡¯m going to be ruined by you! Slow down. ah!¡±


    Ryan got blown away by her unintentional lustful words. The big rod below grew even more energetic as it went in and out of her.

 CH 111.1

    A Passionate Entanglement


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    He looked down and nibbled her lips. He asked teasingly, ¡°Baby, are you satisfied with the way I¡¯m f*cking you?¡± Then he was fascinated to see her blush from shyness.


    Hearing those obscene words from him, Tian Xin was so ashamed that she pursed her lips and refused to answer anything.


    Ryan felt that the shyer she was, the stronger her flower sucked. He couldn¡¯t help but bang her twice, threatening, ¡°Baby, say it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to do it even harder.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin moaned. She cursed in her heart, ¡°Beast.¡± Then she said in a tiny voice, ¡°I feel good.¡±


    ¡°Baby, what did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Ryan was not satisfied with her tiny voice. He pulled his rod so that only the head was left inside, and then he pushed it in again, crashing it powerfully at her cervix. This caused Tian Xin to gasp.


    Tian Xin felt that her womb was going to be invaded by him. Fearing that he would really break her, she had to shout, ¡°Mmm! Feel good! Ah! Gently!¡±


    ¡°Baby, it is very good? Mmm, shouting so loudly. Me fucking you is very good. You like me to fuck you, right? You see how gluttonous you are down there, salivating all over. Wasn¡¯t it enough? Have some more. Take some more.¡± Ryan¡¯s movements were getting wilder than ever. He charged harder and harder to the point where even his son¡¯s pouch slammed all the way to her.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Ooooh! Stop!  Stop!  Ahhhh!¡± Tian Xin got disoriented when he banged her. The corners of her eyes were filled with tears, and her mouth was slightly open. She was shaking and begging for mercy, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t arouse any sympathy from Ryan. On the contrary, it was like an aphrodisiac that stimulated Ryan to be more aggressive.


    ¡°Ah!¡± At last, the intense stimulation made Tian Xin scream. She trembled as her body snapped into tension. Her cunt clenched furiously, and a torrent of hot liquid gushed out from her depths.


    As she squirted, Ryan pushed the large, thick, and long shaft hard inside her. It forced its way inside her womb, breaking through the twitching flesh that kept clenching from her climax.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin climaxed with her already sensitive body. She screamed with excitement as he entered so relentlessly, locking herself firmly to his glistening rod and twisting it tightly.


    Ryan¡¯s rod hurt as she strung it hard. The fire in his heart was burning as if there was a hot current underneath him, wanting desperately to find an outlet.


    The fierce thrusts, rapid withdrawals, more violent and high-speed penetrations each time, drove Tian Xin, who was firmly pinned against the wall, to the verge of madness. She tried to struggle but was vigorously suppressed by him. He charged more aggressively inside her, forcing her to bear all of him.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Um. Slow. Slow. Slow. Please. ah!¡± Tian Xin shouted until her throat was dry. Her voice of broken pleas for mercy, which was drowned out by the sound of violent flesh slapping, did not have the slightest effect at all. Ryan¡¯s movements did not ease up a bit, entering the deepest time after time. It made Tian Xin afraid that her body would just be torn in two by his thrusts.


    When Tian Xin felt like she was about to pass out again, Ryan finally let out a low roar. He slammed deep inside and poured a stream of hot liquid all the way.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin received the hot essence inside her. Before she fainted, the only thought in her mind was: he came inside again. Next time, next time, she must not let him cum inside.

 CH 111.2

    A Passionate Entanglement


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan relaxed for a while against the unconscious Tian Xin before he reluctantly pulled the big rod that had gone soft out of her tight and slippery hole.


    The white liquid flowed out of Tian Xin¡¯s without his meat stick. Ryan¡¯s body heated up as he watched, hardening his rod instantly. However, the red and swollen flower was trembling and complaining about his rudeness, making him a bit reluctant to continue playing with her.


    He stared sadly at the wet and glistening flower for a while. After swallowing hard, he reluctantly picked Tian Xin up and laid her flat on the bed. He then pulled the animal skin next to her to cover her up securely.


    He got up to make dinner, thinking: let her rest for a while first. Later, when he had made dinner and fed her stomach, he would let her feed his desire.


    Tian Xin did not know how long she slept. Ryan took the dazed woman in his arms to feed her something, and then she was pinned to the bed and bullied hard.


    Tian Xin protested to no avail. She struggled, but she could only go soft under him and let him toss and turn. Until she was f*cked unconscious again, it was only then that Ryan let her go.


    The next day when Tian Xin woke up, it was already afternoon. The aches and pains all over her body made her greet the eight generations of the beast¡¯s ancestors.


    Just as she was grumbling and trying to get up from the bed, Ryan pushed the door open. Ryan gave her a gentle smile and walked quickly to the bedside to see her awake. He took her into his arms and asked softly, ¡°Are you awake? Are you hungry? Want to eat first or take a bath?¡± Chelsea had a big stone at home that could boil hot water, and he went and got one to take a bath with hot water later.


    Tian Xin didn¡¯t speak but grabbed his arm and then bit it: The bastard, the son of a bitch, I¡¯ll bite you to death for tossing me to death.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± A kind of needle-like pain was coming from his arm. He didn¡¯t care about this minor injury. Nevertheless, to make her happy with her biting, Ryan still cooperated with the ¡®hissing¡¯ drawing of breath with his eyes full of doting.


    Hearing his breathing sound, Tian Xin was satisfied and let go. She glared at him angrily and said, ¡°You do not keep your words. You said you would take me home. When will you take me?¡±


    Her pouting and glaring expression were really cute. Ryan kissed her on the lips dotingly and asked softly, ¡°Do you know the way home?¡±


    Tian Xin froze at the words and shook her head a little despondently.


    Ryan patted her back as if comforting, then said, ¡°I want to take you home. First of all, I want to find the way there, so you have to tell me how you came here in detail. If the journey is long, we still have to prepare some food and clothes or something to get on the road, so we can¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±


    Tian Xin thought about it too. She struggled out of his arms and got down from the bed while saying urgently, ¡°Let¡¯s go find Moussa now and ask her in detail how she came.¡±

 CH 112.1

    Bad Idea


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    As for the journey to this place, she could not remember at all. She only remembered that she slipped and fell down from the mountain, and then she fainted when her sight turned black. When she woke up, she was already in the dense forest, where she met Ryan.


    Ryan caught her and said with amusement, ¡°Even if you are in a hurry, you have to put on your clothes first. You want to go out naked?¡± She thought he was not willing to do it.


    When Tian Xin looked down, she was naked. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and pulled the animal skin next to her to wrap herself up tightly.


    Ryan hugged her from behind with the animal skin. He licked her earlobe and teased, ¡°You can be naked in front of me. Anyway, I¡¯ve touched and tasted every inch of your skin, so what else to cover?¡±


    ¡°Ah! You son of a bitch, stinking lion, pervert!¡± Tian Xin turned around in annoyance while cursing and threw herself on him to bite and beat Ryan.


    Ryan laughed and let her loose. He rolled over and pinned her underneath him when she went too far and kissed her. This made her breathless, with no strength to spend anymore.


    While she was dazed, Ryan got up to boil the bathwater and carried to bathe. He wanted to help her wash and then take some benefit, but he was bitten and kicked out by Tian Xin. He rubbed his chin and turned around unwillingly to make dinner.


    Tian Xin bathed, changed clothes, and came out when Ryan had already made dinner. She had a few bites and hurriedly pulled Ryan to find Moussa. However, Ryan disagreed unless she ate two more meat and a few fruits.


    It was vital for him to find a way to make her stronger for his future welfare. These two nights, she fainted several times before he even came. He was afraid that there was something wrong with her body. Today, he went to ask Karida and was told that there was nothing serious, and it was just that her body was too weak. He was somewhat uneasy and ran to ask Chelsea again and got the same answer. He said that Moussa was also like that at first. She should eat more, build up her strength, and then be nourished by his essence for some time.


    Tian Xin did not know what he had in mind and only wanted to get to Moussa quickly. So she compromised and picked up the meat and started.


    Seeing that she had obediently finished the meat he had cut for her, Ryan nodded in satisfaction and took her little hand to Chelsea¡¯s house. Although Chelsea may be making love to Moussa at this time, and it was really not the right time for them to go, the little thing beside him would not give up without a trip. She might mess with him for a night, and for his welfare, it was better to take a chance. Maybe she could learn some experience or something, Ryan thought wickedly.


    As he approached Chelsea¡¯s house, Ryan¡¯s excellent hearing could hear panting and moaning faintly coming from inside the house. They were really making love. Pulling Tian Xin on the stairs, he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and come back in the morning because they are busy.¡±


    Tian Xin thought he was deliberately stalling. She glared at him and barked, ¡°Nonsense, what can they be busy with?¡± This wasn¡¯t modern times¨Cno homework or papers to catch up on¨Cwhat could they be busy with?


    Ryan laughed and explained in her ear, ¡°They¡¯re busy with what I did to you last night.¡±

 CH 112.2

    Bad Idea


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°What did you ¡­ do to me last night¡± Tian Xin subconsciously asked rhetorically but realized halfway through what he was talking about. It made her blush again and hurriedly closed her mouth, not daring to look at him as her eyes wandered.


    Then remembered, it was not right. Moussa had just been pregnant for more than a month but less than two months. During this period, making love would not be allowed. Also, Chelsea was a male beastman who looked very fierce and did not have much tenderness during lovemaking. Were they not afraid of losing the child?


    So she looked at Ryan and condemned, ¡°You are lying to me. How do you know they are busy?¡± Even if there was something, the sound could not be heard from this distance.


    Ryan gave her a thoughtful look and didn¡¯t say anything. He picked her up and brought her to Chelsea¡¯s house in a couple of steps, which was the closest to his bedroom. It was only a wall away from the bed, so clearly, the sound could be heard.


    Tian Xin finally vaguely heard the voice from inside the house, ¡°Baby, your chrysanthemum is so tight. So warm. To strangle me. Relax, let me f*ck a little longer.¡±


    The chrysanthemum? Tian Xin was petrified. Was it the legendary ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯? My God, this beastman indeed had a strong taste. How dared he, even the chrysanthemum was not spared? Even if she was pregnant, there was no escaping from his poisonous hands.


    Tian Xin had infinite sympathy for Moussa, who was crying and moaning inside the house. She shouted so loudly that she must have been in pain. Tian Xin was more determined to leave the place. Ryan did not know Tian Xin¡¯s thoughts at the moment because if he knew, then he would have regretted everything.


    He was congratulating himself that he had succeeded in getting the lesson. Listening to Chelsea, the taste of that chrysanthemum seemed even more soulful. His eyes subconsciously fell on Tian Xin¡¯s shapely buttocks, waiting to taste that little hole tonight as well.


    Tian Xin came back to her senses and saw that Ryan was staring lustfully at her ass. She didn¡¯t have to think about it to know that he must be hunting for her ass. In anger, she kicked him hard in the leg and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think about it.¡±


    Then she bolted towards home. In a good mood, Ryan chased after her, and he pressed her against the door and kissed her.


    While she was weak from the kiss, he stripped her. He pulled her legs apart so she could wrap her legs around his waist. He then rubbed his hard and aching rod against her entrance to her hole. He couldn¡¯t wait, but she was still very dry, and it was hard to get his huge glans in.


    Hearing her little mouth gasping in pain, Ryan anxiously tried to find something to help her lubricate. His eyes caught the wild fruits on the table. As soon as he had the idea, he carried her to the table. Ryan casually picked up several small, soft-skinned, watery red fruits (similar to cherry tomatoes) and lay her on her back on the bed. He crushed the fruit with his hands and applied the juice to her flower.


    ¡°Hiss! So cold. What are you doing?¡± Tian Xin exclaimed, trying to get up to look, but Ryan pushed her back down on the bed again.


    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move. It will be hot later.¡± Ryan held her writhing waist and looked at her flower with fascination. The cold juice coated the flower. It was stimulated like a small mouth constantly opening and closing as if it was swallowing the red like blood juice. The lewd sight encouraged Ryan, which instantly lost his reasons. There were three remaining fruits in his hand, and he stuffed them all inside her.


    The cold foreign objects entered and made Tian Xin involuntarily scream, ¡°Ah! What did you stuff into? Take. Ah ah ah! ¡°

 CH 113.1

    Chapter 113.1


    Crazy


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Suddenly being penetrated by something bigger, the swelling pain of being stretched to the extreme made Tian Xin tense up and scream. Trying to lift her waist to avoid it made Ryan push the meat stick deeper. All the fruits stuffed earlier pressed deeper into her womb. Her little belly bulged, and she felt like she was about to burst, ¡°Mmmm. So much. Take. Take it out. Don¡¯t. Ah ah ah!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, bear with it. It won¡¯t go up after mashing.¡± Ryan gave her kisses on the lips to soothe her and then slammed his rod in heavily. The red fruits crashed hard against the inner wall of the womb and were mashed into a paste in just a few strokes.


    ¡°No! Want. Ah ah ah. Ooooh. Don¡¯t,¡± The fruits were mashed, and the juices flowed into Tian Xin¡¯s uterus, swirling and flowing with Ryan¡¯s brutal thrustings of the ins and outs. Excessive stimulation made Tian Xin cry for what she couldn¡¯t say was pleasure or pain. Her legs were in midair, flailing wildly. Her slim waist was frequently raised and then roughly pressed down.


    Ryan was wholly engrossed in this more intense lovemaking than ever before. The beast-like ramming and pounding became more and more brutal and rough.


    The wooden bed was shaking violently, and each of Ryan¡¯s relentless penetration caused Tian Xin to scream. Her screams grew hoarse until there was no sound at all. She finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and faint. Ryan knew that it wouldn¡¯t hurt her if she passed out, not to mention that he couldn¡¯t stop at this point because of her hold. So he didn¡¯t wake her up but continued to ruthlessly pound her, and his hands fiercely grabbed her breasts and rubbed them hard.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Not long after, Tian Xin was wakened up by his brutal banging and vigorous rubbing. There was no strength left in her body, and she was dizzy. Tian Xin could only whimper with the pain and dizziness of his up and down movements.


    Hearing her whimpering, Ryan found her awake, so he leaned down and nibbled on her earlobe. With a seductive tone, he coaxed, ¡°Tian Xin baby, don¡¯t pass out again. Hold on, I like to hear your little mouth scream out loud. Your hole in the front is so tight, and it is hot and comfortable. Let me fuck you for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Ah!  Don¡¯t! Ryan, don¡¯t!¡± His movements were too rough, almost like a different person. The intense to near-death feeling made Tian Xin¡¯s tears stream down, and her body shivered and beg for mercy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you want it. Look how greedy your little mouth is down there. Every time I come out, it sucks me tight, and you say no, huh? Here you go, you can have it all. Open up a little wider, and let me f*ck that greedy little mouth.¡± Ryan growled in pleasure. The banging operation grew more and more brutal. Tian Xin¡¯s breasts were also covered with finger marks from his pinching, and they swayed violently with his movements.


    ¡°Oooh!¡± Tian Xin was turned on by his vulgar and nasty words. She sobbed in resignation as her breasts numbed and burned from his pinching, her flower was burning and sore from his pounding, and the root of her thighs was numb from his brute force. It was killing her.


    Ryan did a few dozen more strokes and saw Tian Xin lose her voice again. Then he roared and shot his load, pouring a lot of hot essence inside her. It lasted for a while before he was satisfied and lay on top of her, panting roughly.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin laid out on the bed for a while to recover. Remembering that he ejaculated inside again, she choked and tried to push someone away who was still on top of her. She was slightly annoyed and complained about it, ¡°Do you want to kill me? Get out quickly.¡±


    After the show of force, someone in a good mood raised his upper body. The gentle light of his eyes returned. He bowed and pecked her repeatedly on the lips. He smiled softly and said, ¡°I was too comfortable just now, and I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment. Did I hurt you? Hmm?¡±

 CH 113.2

    Chapter 113.2


    Crazy


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    His smile full of pleasure certainly pissed off someone who had just been ravaged miserably. Tian Xin gave him a fierce bite on the lips until blood was tasted.


    ¡°Hiss! So cruel. Biting through the skin.¡± Ryan complained as he sadly looked at someone who had a villainous face.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Tian Xin licked her lips and glared at him fiercely. She was still gentle compared to how hard he tossed her just now, okay?


    Ryan was seduced by her lip-licking action. His body got hot again, and he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and shamelessly kissed her again.


    Tian Xin could not dodge, and he forcibly pried open her teeth. She wanted to bite his tongue that was running around in her mouth. Still, Ryan was prepared for it and narrowly avoided it every time. So someone didn¡¯t get her way, and she glared at him in anger.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ryan was amused at her cute expression and laughed, making the lust that was on the verge of fever wash away.


    ¡°Get out. It¡¯s unbearable.¡± His sunny smile warmed Tian Xin, and her anger subsided. She hammered him twice on his chest and pouted.


    Ryan looked at the slightly furrowed brows and the bloated little belly stuffed with three fruits and filled with a lot of semen by him. She was so small there and figured it was unbearable for her. He complied and pulled the rod out.


    But once the meat stick was pulled out, the pink juice flowed out of the hole. For Ryan to see that, he couldn¡¯t help but lean down and suck on her spot.


    ¡°Uh! Don¡¯t. You get up. Don¡¯t. Ah ah!¡± Tian Xin wiggled her waist to avoid him in shame and annoyance but was held down by his large hands. She had no choice but to grab his hair and tried to pull him up, but he didn¡¯t care. He continued to suck and swallow hungrily. When waves of electricity hit her, Tian Xin soon went limp and changed the pulling action to grinding.


    But Ryan suddenly got up and regained control of her. He kissed her and gave her the liquid in his mouth to drink.


    Tian Xin was forced to swallow it before he let her go. He looked at her red and wet lips and asked with a teasing smile, ¡°Is it good?¡±


    Tian Xin was annoyed and glared at him, but she was too tired to fight with him anymore. She turned her head away and ignored him.


    Ryan kissed her cheek without much concern, and his big hand went down, wanting to do it again.


    Tian Xin, sensing his intention, hastily pulled his hand back and hurriedly voiced out to stop him, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯m still in pain.¡±


    ¡°Then, I want to enter here.¡± Ryan smiled as his big hand changed position and slid to her back, and applied pressure at the entrance.


    ¡°No.¡± Tian Xin was startled and exclaimed, subconsciously clenching her legs and holding his arm in place. She was filled with panic and looked at him and said, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯ll die of pain. Don¡¯t do that, please.¡±

 CH 114.1

    Becoming Hostile


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be afraid. Relax, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± Ryan softly coaxed. He silently squeezed a finger in, rotating and pressing inside, trying to make her relax.


    ¡°Ah! No! You, take it out. Take it out!¡± He actually poked a finger in. Tian Xin was scared to death and struggled frantically.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t move. It¡¯ll be fine in a minute, don¡¯t move.¡± Ryan softly coaxed, but his finger did not stop moving.


    ¡°Ryan, I don¡¯t want. I said don¡¯t! What the hell do you think I am? How could you force me without regard to my will? You¡¯re raping me. Rape, you know, that¡¯s against the law.¡± Tian Xin struggled desperately but could not break free. She simply gave up and sharply glared at him.


    Ryan was shocked by her attitude. He did stop his movements and looked up at her in a daze. Although he did not understand rape and breaking the law, he sensed that she was furious. She really did not want him to touch her chrysanthemum, and it was not because she was shy or any kind of denial.


    Although he would like to taste that hole, he had to give up since she had strongly expressed unwillingness. Anyway, the future was long. As long as he had patience, he would always coax her to agree.


    Under her glare, Ryan compromised and pulled out his finger, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t touch it. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Tian Xin paid no attention to him at all. She pushed him off her body and then turned her back to him.


    Ryan couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose, then he went over and hugged her from behind. He spoke sweet words in her ear, but he didn¡¯t get a response for a long time. When Ryan sat up and looked, Tian Xin was asleep.


    He sighed softly. Apparently, his words were taken as lullabies by Tian Xin. He shook his head in amusement. He lay down, wrapped his arms around her, and went to sleep with her.


    The following day, Tian Xin woke up and was still angry. She ignored Ryan, took a shower, took care of herself, and ran out of the house without eating.


    Ryan hurriedly chased after her. Seeing that she was running in the direction of Chelsea¡¯s house, he felt a little more at ease and followed behind her.


    When she got to the door of Chelsea¡¯s house, Tian Xin was a little hesitant to go in. She was afraid that she might interrupt someone¡¯s good deed if she just barged in.


    But out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ryan following behind her. He didn¡¯t mean to stop her from going in, so she thought it would be okay.


    So she walked to the stairs and knocked twice on the wooden door.


    Soon the sound of footsteps could be heard, and the door creaked open. Tian Xin saw that the cold and handsome man opened the door but then frowned when he saw it was her.


    Tian Xin cowered and said, ¡°Chelsea, good morning. That, I want to ask Moussa something. Is it convenient for her now?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chelsea nodded, then turned around and walked in. Although he disliked the female who wanted to take Moussa away from him, he couldn¡¯t do something like throw out the guest visiting his house.

 CH 114.2

    Becoming Hostile


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Seeing him turn away, Tian Xin released a long breath. She was really nervous, and she wondered how Moussa could stand this big ice cube? Besides, he had such a heavy taste. Tian Xin¡¯s mind accidentally showed what happened last night that seriously disturbed a harmonious relationship¡¯s image. Instantly she blushed and hurriedly took a deep breath to drive away those unhealthy images in her mind and cautiously followed him in.


    Moussa was just lying on the bed while Chelsea was feeding her one morsel at a time when she heard a knock, and Chelsea went to open the door. She looked out curiously from the bed and saw Tian Xin following Chelsea and Ryan following her. Moussa was a little surprised at how these two came so early, and she asked Tian Xin to sit by the bed.


    Tian Xin walked to the bedside and, without any nonsense, asked straight to the point, ¡°Moussa, do you remember how you got here? Where was the first place you appeared?¡±


    Moussa was stunned, then reacted. That was why the two came so early. So Tian Xin successfully persuaded Ryan. He agreed to take her home, so she could not wait to go early in the morning to inquire about the way back. Moussa thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s a question for me too. I was unconscious when I got here, so I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Tian Xin was disappointed to hear her say that. Moussa couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and then said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember, Ryan should remember. He was the one who brought me here, and he must remember where he got me.¡±


    Six eyes looked at Ryan at the same time. Ryan nodded and said, ¡°Hmm, I still remember if it was the place where I first got Moussa. The only thing is that there are mountains on three sides, and it doesn¡¯t look like there is any road.¡±


    Tian Xin smiled brightly. She and Moussa fell from the mountain, where three sides are mountains, and it should not be wrong. Tian Xin forgot that she was still angry with him and turned around to jump to his side. Grabbing his arm, she shook it hard and pleaded, ¡°Ryan, take me, take me. I want to go see.¡±


    Ryan watched her as the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He rubbed her nose and teased her, ¡°So you are willing to talk to me and not angry anymore?¡±


    Tian Xin was so focused on going home that she couldn¡¯t remember what she was angry about, so she thoughtfully nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry about anything. Stop talking nonsense. Take me there.¡± Without saying goodbye to Moussa and Chelsea, she pulled him by the arm and headed out.


    Ryan shook his head helplessly and obediently followed her out the door.


    Moussa and Chelsea looked at each other and sighed together, saying, ¡°They¡¯re really a good match.¡± They also wondered what Tian Xin was angry with Ryan for.


    Moussa was completely unaware, but Chelsea knew something about it. Their late-night visit didn¡¯t escape his ears.


    He guessed that Ryan probably wanted to do the same but, unfortunately, was rejected. The female got angry, and Chelsea could not help but gloat and smile.


    His Moussa was better, and that female named Tian Xin was evidently the one who could not be obedient. It seemed that Ryan had to suffer.

 CH 115.1

    Set Out On A Long Journey


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up.¡± Ryan was packing things for the trip while Tian Xin was standing in the middle of the room, anxiously jumping to her feet and urging.


    Ryan helplessly shook his head and sighed. He calmly said, ¡°You are really impatient. It has not been two minutes since we entered the house, and you have already given me lots of urging. The place we are going to is not something we can go to and return to on the same day. If we can not find the way, we may stay for a few days. We have to pack more food and useful things as a general rule. Don¡¯t be anxious about it. It will not delay your business.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tian Xin pouted and knew he had a point. She did not say anything as she looked down and played with the corner of her clothes.


    Seeing that as if she was very aggrieved, Ryan¡¯s heart softened. He hurriedly got his hands on the things he could not take with him and brought a few pieces of ready-made roasted meat and some juicy fruits to eat. Then he got a few pieces of animal skin, which he bundled and carried on his shoulder.


    Finally, with the other hand, he walked over and took her hand and said softly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tian Xin behaved well and let him lead her outside. She did not know the way, so she could only listen to him if she wanted to go home.


    Ryan looked at their hands clasped together. He felt a ripple of long-lost warmth in his heart and wanted to hold her hand like this. Just like this, always, always.


    Tian Xin was filled with worries about the way home and was not in the mood for small talk, while Ryan was engrossed in that long-lost warmth and remained silent.


    The two of them walked in silence for most of the day. Initially, Tian Xin thought it would not be very far. But after walking for so long, the surrounding area was still full of trees and various plants taller than people, and no mountains could be seen. Tian Xin finally could not help but ask, ¡°Ryan, where is that area? How much longer will it take to get there?¡±


    ¡°If I were to go by myself, then it would take about half a day to get there. At this speed, it will take two days at least.¡± Ryan calculated a little and answered truthfully.


    ¡°Two days?¡± Tian Xin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. God, she was unwilling to wait for an hour now, let alone two days. Besides, she had only walked for half a day, and her legs were too sore from walking. Would her legs not be broken if she had to walk for two days? No, absolutely not.


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes wandered around, planning in mind. So she stopped and pouted, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Ryan stopped when she pulled him. He turned around and saw her lips pouting. His heart moved, and a stream of heat rushed down to his belly. When he heard her voice complaining of tiredness, he thought nothing of it and responded, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± In fact, he wanted to ¡®f*ck¡¯ her more than ¡®carry¡¯ her at the moment.


    ¡°No.¡± Tian Xin shook her head in refusal. It was too intimate to let him carry her. Although they had already been more intimate, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to carry you on my back?¡± Ryan tried to ask.


    ¡°No.¡± Tian Xin still shook her head to reject. She then added, ¡°How about you become a big lion and carry me.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and she looked at Ryan, hoping. It should be similar to riding a horse with a lion, which would be comfortable and a lot faster.

 CH 115.2

    Set Out On A Long Journey


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan frowned at this. He hesitated. He could move faster by carrying her in his beast form, but he couldn¡¯t tell why he didn¡¯t want to go that fast. It was better to go as slow as possible.


    Seeing that he was a little hesitant, Tian Xin rushed to curry favor with him. She shook his arm and said, ¡°Ryan, you¡¯re the best. Please.¡±


    Ryan got all soft in his heart when she kept rubbing and behaving pampered. He took her into his arms and, breathing unsteadily, ¡°If you let me kiss you, I¡¯ll say yes.¡± She could not stop him if he wanted to kiss her, but he still wanted her to be willingly kissed by him.


    Tian Xin smiled and immediately blushed. In her heart, she cursed, ¡°Lustful lion.¡± But still, she nodded slowly. Anyway, she had already been kissed several times, and her first kiss was no longer there. If she was kissed again, she wouldn¡¯t be missing a piece of meat.


    When Ryan saw her nod, he happily lifted her chin and lowered his head. He first wrapped his lips around hers, biting and sucking them, and then extended his tongue to lick against them, trying to pry open her teeth and get inside.


    But Tian Xin was a little shy and refused to open her mouth. Instead of forcing her, Ryan just licked her lips and said, ¡°Honey, be a good girl and open your mouth.¡±


    His low and somewhat husky voice seduced Tian Xin. She stupidly did as she was told. As soon as she opened her mouth, his tongue squeezed into her mouth and eagerly tangled with her little tongue.


    She didn¡¯t know when his hands slipped inside her clothes and kneaded the softness of her breasts. Tian Xin was thrilled at how much pain and tingling she felt when he kneaded her. She subconsciously tried to avoid him, but she couldn¡¯t. His nimble tongue was still stirring in her mouth, so Tian Xin¡¯s mouth could only make whimpering sounds.


    Tian Xin kept squirming in his arms that Ryan got turned on by her. The meat stick was getting harder and harder. He desperately wanted to vent his desire, so he pushed her hard against the thick tree trunk next to him. He spread her thighs with his right hand and went between her legs, looking for that familiar little ball of flesh.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin let out a muffled moan. He was rubbing and twisting the sensitive spot, stimulating her to become hot and muddled. A lot of juice was coming out of her.


    After a few minutes, his right hand got soaked with her nectar. His eyes darkened, and he suddenly poked a finger into Tian Xin¡¯s hole and started pumping it in and out, then two, three.


    ¡°Mmmm. Enn. Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s little tongue was in Ryan¡¯s mouth. He sucked it vigorously, and she leaned back against the trunk with half-squinting eyes, grunting and enjoying his ministrations.


    Ryan felt it was almost enough, and he could hardly hold back. Then he pulled his fingers out, lifted her hips so that both her legs were coiled around his waist, then stroked his big rod and pushed it in ferociously.


    ¡°Uh,¡± The discomfort of having her stretched to the limit brought Tian Xin back from her lust. She grunted and began to beat his shoulders desperately. How could he do this to her here in the middle of nowhere? Suddenly a very unholy word popped into Tian Xin¡¯s mind ¨C ¡®wild.¡¯ They should be considered wild this way. The realization made Tian Xin even more nervous, and her flower tightened its grip.


    ¡°Mmm. Baby, relax. I haven¡¯t gotten all the way in yet.¡± Ryan was a little hurt by her grip, and his big meat stick only got halfway in before it got stuck and couldn¡¯t move. Only then did he let go of her tongue to lick the corner of her wet mouth and coax softly.

 CH 116.1

    Attacked


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm. Get it out, get it out,¡± Tian Xin patted his shoulder while lifting up her waist, trying to get his big meat stick to go out a little.


    ¡°Be good. It will be ready in a moment. Take it easy.¡± Ryan saw that she refused to cooperate, but he could not stop. All he could do was to capture her lips, then his big hand held her waist and pushed her down. Then his big meat stick reached the top with a ¡±poof¡± sound; finally, he entered.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin almost fainted at his sudden attack. Her canal was on fire as the walls of her cave were stretched out, and she was twitching inside to tell him how rough he was.


    She couldn¡¯t get over the pain, but her mouth was held by him. All her screams were swallowed until she got accustomed to the huge size of his body. Then Ryan let go of her mouth and pecked ingratiatingly at her red and swollen lips. At the same time, he started to slowly grind his big rod deeper and deeper.


    Tian Xin furiously looked away, and then she panted as she complained, ¡°Hmm. Bastard. Son of a bitch. Mmmm. You get out. Ah. Um. Not. Not that. Just a kiss. Ah ah ah ah! Um. You be gentle. Uh. How could you? How could you,¡± She got penetrated again? How could he do that? Tian Xin couldn¡¯t finish the rest of the sentence.


    Ryan took her earlobe and bit it lightly. He let go of her after hearing a hissing gasp and then licked the teeth marks, saying, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s the big stick that keeps wanting to go in. It got so hard and sore when I kissed you and screamed that it wanted to go in. This is all its fault, not mine. Don¡¯t you think so? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You. Ah ah ah ah!¡± Tian Xin was infuriated by his hoodlum-like manner that she did not know what to say. He suddenly pulled the big rod away from her and rammed it in again, causing Tian Xin to scream. She then threw back her head and gasped for breath to withstand the ramming beneath her, forgetting what he had just said.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m not lying to you. It is really hard. If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it and see if it¡¯s hard.¡± Ryan looked at her pitiful little image of being bullied and got more excited. He led her little hand to their mating point and made her feel the wet rod as it withdrew from her.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin felt the meat stick inside her seemed to have swelled up again. It was stretching her. The hard and hot thing in her hand seemed to be the very thing that was rampaging inside her. It was so embarrassing that she wanted to pull her hand back, but Ryan was there to hold her down. Then he persisted and asked, ¡°Baby, tell me. Is the meat stick that is f*cking you hard and big?¡±


    Tian Xin was forced to grit her teeth and said in a shy and timid voice, ¡°Hard and big.¡±


    Ryan loved her shy and feminine appearance. He was so excited to hear the nasty words coming out of her little mouth. Ryan pinned her down and kissed her hard. After the kiss, he didn¡¯t forget to tease her, ¡°Tian Xin baby, is this big and hard meat stick making you feel comfortable? I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re comfortable with it.¡± That said, he went on to attack more than a dozen times with ferocity and speed, smashing her if she did not say so.

 CH 116.2

    Attacked


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Oooh. Comfortable. I am very comfortable. You gently. Ahhhhh!¡± Tian Xin cried as he banged her. Her delicate walls felt as if they were breaking as he poked them, and she cried out in fear of having them torn apart.


    ¡°Baby, I am also comfortable. You are so good at squeezing me, and I want to stay in there and f*ck you all the time.¡± Ryan was satisfied listening to her cries. His passionate meat stick pushed harder and faster into that mind-blowing hole.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t keep up with his rhythm at all, and it was like all the air in her lungs was being pumped out by him. She tilted her head up for more air as she had difficulty breathing.


    However, she saw a black shadow on the branch of the tree above her head, ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was startled, and she could not help but cry in shock and shuddered afterward.


    ¡°Hiss, baby, you want to squeeze me well. You bite so tight, have I not satisfied you? Hmm?¡± Ryan got hurt and almost couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    A little pissed off, he held her up, then placed her down on the animal skin skirt he had just casually thrown aside. With both hands going around the bend of her legs, he spread her. Ryan grabbed her waist so that her legs were hanging on his arms and could not be closed. Satisfied, he f*cked her hard from all the way to the end.


    He moved quickly, pinning her to the ground and ravaging her. He was so aggressive on her that there was no way she could get away from him. But she was concerned about the dark shadow for fear that someone might see her, which would make her die of shame.


    So, looking up, her eyes wandered to search for the dark shadow in the tree. Suddenly, a black shadow scurried down the tree and came straight at them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was shocked and wanted to warn Ryan, but she was banged so hard that her mouth could not speak.


    The black shadow was fast approaching, and Ryan, who was wholly immersed in lust, did seem to notice that something behind him was off. He tried to turn around to look, but he felt a sudden pain in the back of his neck. Then he passed out.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Ryan¡¯s meat stick was still inside Tian Xin¡¯s, which was already unbearably thick and hard. Now that he passed out, he fell on top of her. Because of the angle, the big meat stick got plunged heavily inside her. Tian Xin could not stand it and scream. Then she passed out and did not see who attacked them from the beginning to the end.

 CH 117.1

    Dark-Haired Handsome Man


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was being carried by someone on his shoulders. He was moving fast, and the ups and downs made her awake shortly from fainting.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself being carried on someone¡¯s shoulders again. She was so ashamed and annoyed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground. She was captured when Ryan did that to her. Moreover, she was so cold that she should be naked and really, really ¡­ ah ah ah! If she had been given a knife, she would have wanted to kill Ryan and then commit harakiri. It was all that horny lion¡¯s fault for not knowing where and when to have an affair, causing her to die of shame.


    Although she was furious at Ryan, she still wanted him to come and rescue her quickly. She couldn¡¯t say why, but she felt safer around Ryan.


    But she was a little worried. She fainted a moment ago and did not know whether the dark-haired beastman took advantage of Ryan¡¯s fainting and harmed him. When she thought of this, Tian Xin¡¯s heart screamed! For the first time, she prayed desperately that Ryan was okay.


    She also did not dare to struggle as he carried her. She endured the feeling of nausea and the desire to vomit, hoping to delay some time and wait for Ryan to wake up and save her.


    He was carrying Tian Xin like that, and she didn¡¯t know how long the journey had taken. She had been turned upside down and was about to fall apart when she suddenly felt a rush of cool air, which made her shiver involuntarily.


    Then she felt the person leaping, and then a splash of water followed. Tian Xin was startled and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim: ¡°Ah!¡± The sound of her words fell into a mouthful of cold lake water, and her voice was silenced.


    The person holding her used the buoyancy of the water to pull her down from his shoulders. The fear of drowning made Tian Xin use her arms and legs to desperately cling to the person near her.


    The dark-haired beastman curled the corners of his lips a little. His large hands grabbed Tian Xin¡¯s waist and held her firmly in his arms before he leaned down and pressed his lips to hers.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Being suddenly kissed on, Tian Xin was startled and snapped her eyes wide open. Still, the water¡¯s surge made her eyes hurt, causing her to hurriedly close them again and go all stiff.


    The dark-haired beastman¡¯s tongue pushed hard against her a few times. However, Tian Xin was too shocked and clenched her teeth to death so that he could not enter her. Exasperated, that large hand clasped around her waist exerted a slight force.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to cry in pain, but just as soon as she did, she was blocked tightly by a soft thing.


    Tian Xin intuitively wanted to struggle, but a trace of air came from each and every side of her mouth, slowly flowing into her lungs. It was like a clear stream nourishing the dry land, making her want to get more involuntarily.


    The dark-haired beastman took advantage of the situation.  His hands on her under the water finally stopped at the root of her thighs. He groped back and forth as if looking for an entrance to enter.

 CH 117.2

    Dark-Haired Handsome Man


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin freaked out when she realized that the black-haired beastman was doing something untoward to her. She couldn¡¯t care less about the breath of air and wriggled her waist in a desperate struggle.


    ¡°Hoo!¡± It was hard to break free. Tian Xin breathed in the air and suddenly had a kind of trance of coming back from the dead. She then found that both of them had surfaced somehow. The two were locked in a death grip, and she was pressed against a strong male body, and there was a hot thing against her belly.


    She knew what it was because Ryan had been sleeping with her every night. She was shocked, ashamed, and scared and didn¡¯t dare to move for fear of stimulating the huge thing that was already hard and erect.


    She looked up timidly and saw a handsome man with black hair and black eyes staring at her curiously.


    Tian Xin was a bit dazzled. Okay, so she had to admit that she was a naughty girl, and she was crazy at the sight of a handsome man. She was scared to death when the bear tribe took her captive last time because they looked horrible to the viewers. This time, her captor was a handsome man, and she completely forgot to be scared as her eyes stared straight at him.


    She also did not forget to compare Ryan and Chelsea. Ryan was a gentle and elegant kind (except when he was in heat), while Chelsea was a handsome iceberg, and the one in front of her was a wild kind. All three of them had their own characteristics. She dared to guarantee that they would definitely be idols if these three handsome men appeared in the world where she lived.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the entrance?¡± The dark-haired, handsome man suddenly spoke to interrupt Tian Xin¡¯s continued infatuation.


    ¡°Er,¡± Tian Xin froze for a moment and looked at him with confused eyes. She didn¡¯t really know what the entrance he was talking about was.


    The dark-haired, handsome man saw her confused face. Obviously, she did not understand what he meant, so he smiled evilly and groped between her legs a bit harder.


    ¡°Ah! Stop. Stop!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s private parts were vigorously pressed. She was startled and quickly voiced out to stop him. Although she liked to fawn over handsome men, it did not mean that she was a very casual woman. She was not given her free will when Ryan was there, but she didn¡¯t know if it was her virginity or what, but she couldn¡¯t accept anyone other than Ryan touching her. The same was true even if the other person was a handsome man.


    ¡°Tell me, where is the entrance?¡± The dark-haired, handsome man pressed again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I, I have a partner.¡± Tian Xin exclaimed in panic and nervousness.


    The dark-haired, handsome man¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Apparently, he was still very concerned about this. Nevertheless, when he thought of the crisis that females in their clan were getting fewer and fewer, and the chances of pregnancy were getting smaller and smaller, he still said as if he had made up his mind, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m more powerful than him, and I will make you feel good until there is only me in your heart from now on. Tell me, where is the entrance?¡±


    She was not like the females in their panther tribe. There was no meat stick underneath her, but there were two entrances. Earlier, the lion male had shoved his big meat stick into her front. When he pulled the unconscious male off her, he saw a wet hole. However, he fumbled around for a long time trying to enter, but it felt complicated, as if he was looking in the wrong place.


    Tian Xin almost bit her tongue. What was wrong with that? He didn¡¯t mind, but she did, OK? Tian Xin was sad to find that this male beastman seemed to have no sense of morality and was not ashamed of robbing others of their partners.


    Tian Xin was scared and did not know how to convince him to give up the idea of wanting to do that to her. Suddenly she felt a tightness around her waist, and then she was taken out of the water and was quickly moving away.

 CH 118.1

    The Wolf''s Howl


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The man who attacked the dark-haired beastman was none other than Ryan, who had awakened and found Tian Xin missing. Knowing that she must have been taken, Ryan followed the scent with great urgency and saw her naked in the arms of a male. The two were submerged in the water, so it was impossible to see what they were doing. That ambiguous position made him furious enough to rush forward with no sense at all. Then he attacked the dark-haired beastman with all his might with a sweep of his claws.


    Ryan failed in his strike because the dark-haired beastman sensed his attack first. So he quickly picked up Tian Xin and ran forward with Ryan following after them.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to fight and only fled as far as possible. However, he found the panther¡¯s territory when he looked in that direction. So the dark-haired beastman should be from the panther tribe.


    Ryan secretly screamed that it was not good. The panther tribe had always been good at war. Since the panther tribe had a bad relationship with the tiger tribe and the bear tribe, they didn¡¯t cooperate with those two tribes. They had been secretly glad that they didn¡¯t have to suffer from three enemies. Still, he didn¡¯t expect that they would also sneak into the lion tribe¡¯s territory.


    If Tian Xin was taken back to the panther¡¯s territory, snatching her back from them would be difficult. So he quickly transformed into his beast form and attacked with his front paws. The tree in front of him had been knocked down and blocked the panther¡¯s path. Then he leaped up and jumped in front of the panther beastman and roared, blocking his path.


    The panther beastman saw that his path was blocked, and he complained to himself that he had been too gentle to allow him to wake up so quickly. He also regretted that he should have not been too selfish. He feared that the legendary fertile female would be snatched away by another male when he returned to his territory. He wanted to seed her first, and therefore delayed and was stopped by her original partner.


    If he hadn¡¯t stopped, he would have been able to reach the panther¡¯s territory by now. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it. It seemed that he could only fight. He had heard that the white lion of the lion tribe was the strongest in fighting, followed by the golden lion. He had wanted to fight with the white and golden lions for a long time, but he got what he wanted today.


    The panther beastman made up his mind, placed Tian Xin under a nearby tree, and transformed into his beast form. From there, he leaped up and fought with Ryan.


    Tian Xin was naked and curled under the tree. She watched with fear and trepidation as the two figures, one black, and one gold, fought with each other. The two men, no, the two beasts, moved too fast for her to see clearly, but the smell of blood was getting heavier and heavier, saying that someone was hurt.


    Tian Xin clenched her fist and prayed secretly that the one injured must not be Ryan. Please, it must not be Ryan. Inwardly, she still favored Ryan even though the other party was also handsome. She did not want to see Ryan injured.


    ¡°Whooooo,¡± suddenly a wolf howl was heard.


    Hearing the wolf¡¯s howl sound, Ryan and the panther beastman¡¯s tangled action stopped. With a long leap to Tian Xin, they guarded her and then vigilantly scanned left and right for the source of the wolf¡¯s howl.


    Since the wolves were far away from here, they could not be seen at all normally. So the sudden sound of the wolf¡¯s howl could not prevent Ryan and the panther beastman from getting alarmed.

 CH 118.2

    The Wolf''s Howl


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The wolves were warlike and ferocious. If there were really wolves in the vicinity, they might have a hard time going back alive today. It would be another great racial melee in the Grand Flores.


    According to the old generation, it was about five hundred years ago when the last one occurred. All the beast tribes were seriously killed and injured, and the females were nearly wiped out. If another war occurred this time, it was unknown what kind of disaster it would bring.


    Ryan and the panther beastman exchanged glances and understood in their hearts that the wolf beastman had come all the way here this time and must have heard about the lion race getting the most fertile female.


    It was instantly agreed that the most important thing was to protect Tian Xin first. So Ryan took the lead and transformed into his human form, picked up Tian Xin, and quickly ran to the side facing away from the wolf¡¯s howl. The panther beastman followed closely behind, responsible for guarding the tail.


    He didn¡¯t know how far he had been running, but it had gotten dark. Ryan stopped and listened for a while, and there seemed to be no sound of the wolves coming behind them. This made him feel a little relaxed. But he was a little tired because he had rushed for most of the day, had done some ¡®physical work,¡¯ fought with the panther beastman, and had run for his life like this for half a day. It was only natural that he was tired.


    So he slowed down the speed to search around a bit. He found a mountain in front of him on the left and guessed that there should be a cave or something for the wild animals. He could get a wild animal for dinner or something if he was lucky.


    So, holding Tian Xin, he changed direction and ran there.


    It was really fortunate. He found a cave quickly and easily slaughtered the animal that lived in it. Ryan saw that its fur was still soft, so he peeled off the skin and made three suitable-sized holes in it, and directly covered Tian Xin¡¯s body.


    The strong stench on the fur made Tian Xin frown but compared to being naked in front of two men, she would instead be killed by the stench. So she tugged the animal skin on her body, flattened her mouth, and did not say anything.


    When Ryan peeled the animal¡¯s skin, the panther beastman had found a large bundle of dry wood and built a fire in the center of the cave. Ryan quickly cleaned the animal and then divided it into three parts. He skewered it on three thicker branches and handed one to the panther beastman. He then pulled Tian Xin to sit by the fire and protected her in front of him as he roasted the meat.


    Tian Xin was tossed all day and was scared and frightened. She was physically and mentally drained, so she nestled softly in Ryan¡¯s arms. Putting her arms around his waist, she felt very relieved to hear his steady heartbeat. It was warm because of the fire behind her, making her drowsy.


    To see her like this, Ryan could not help but softly curl the corners of his mouth. He bowed and kissed her lightly on the cheek. His eyes were full of joy and gratitude for finding the missing person.


    The panther beastman looked at the warm atmosphere between the two and was suddenly a little envious. He had thought that his partner was just a tool to satisfy his desires and produce offspring. So, even if she did not want to, he could force his seeds on her. It would be okay to let her go back after giving birth to his child. Now it seemed that something was wrong.


    He felt sorry for what he had done before, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m a black panther, Yaen, and I¡¯m sorry for what happened before.¡±

 CH 119.1

    Hungry


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Although Ryan was annoyed that he had abducted Tian Xin and intended to violate her, he could understand his situation because he had a similar history.


    On top of that, he volunteered to help them in the end, so Ryan had a good feeling about him as a hero. Both people were considered familiar with each other.


    So he softly answered, ¡°I am a golden lion, Ryan. Today¡¯s matter will be treated as if it never happened, and no one is allowed to mention it in the future. I also know something about your tribe¡¯s crisis, and I believe the God of the forest has its own arrangements. Perhaps one day your fortune will suddenly fall in front of you, just like she suddenly appeared in front of me.¡±


    Ryan bowed to watch Tian Xin¡¯s sleeping face with gentle eyes. The fire reflected on her skin, casting a golden-red shadow in her hair. It felt so good to have her in his arms right now.


    The tenderness in Ryan¡¯s eyes shocked Yaen. He had never seen such a gentle expression on the face of a male. He could not believe that the man in front of him was the one known for his courage as the golden lion. However, the claw marks on his back reminded him that the man in front of him was the golden lion.


    The cave was silent for a while, and all that could be heard was the crackling sound of burning twigs in the fire. A fragrance soon spread from the meat being roasted, and Ryan flipped it back and forth and felt it was almost cooked. Then he pinched Tian Xin¡¯s nose and softly said, ¡°Wake up. Get up and eat something before you sleep.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, annoying. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Tian Xin violently slapped his hand away, frowning and muttering, and changed her position in his arms to continue sleeping.


    Ryan was angry and amused by her slap. This little thing was so violent even when she was asleep. To see her sleeping sweetly, he decided not to wake her up to save her from making a scene again and letting others know a joke.


    So he ate his share of dinner and then cleared an area next to the fire. Then he searched for some hay in the cave and laid it down. Then he held Tian Xin, who was still asleep, and lay down on the grass with his clothes and closed his eyes.


    Yaen also relaxed on the other side of the fire after eating. Tian Xin was woken up by hunger in the middle of the night. She wanted to sit up but was held tightly by Ryan and couldn¡¯t move. The strong male scent of his body made her involuntarily remember the embarrassing incident earlier. It made her ashamed and annoyed, so she bit him hard on the chest to vent her anger.


    ¡°Hiss,¡± Ryan sucked in a cold breath from the pain. He opened his eyes, lowered his head slightly, looked at her with smiling eyes, and flirted softly, ¡°Violent little thing, are you awake from your nap?¡±


    ¡°Hump,¡± Tian Xin ignored his teasing. She let out a cold snort and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 CH 119.2

    Ryan¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. He smiled wickedly and rolled her over, then moved his head down and licked the corner of her lips. He said lustfully, ¡°Hungry? Where are you hungry, little one, here? Or here?¡± As he spoke, he pushed his hand down and squeezed between her legs, pressing and teasing her flower.


    ¡°Hmmm. Jerk. You stop it. Uh!¡± Tian Xin was startled and muffled a grunt. She hurriedly reached out to grab his big hand playing tricks below her.


    But Ryan kissed her at that moment, swallowing her protests into her stomach. At the same time, he grabbed her small hand and pressed it to her flower.


    Tian Xin was held tightly under his control. His tongue was in her mouth, sucking hard, and he was holding her flower in his hand and fiddling with it. Her increasingly sensitive body could not withstand his teasing, and in no time, she became wet.


    Ryan was satisfied and curled the corners of his lips. He released her small mouth and said in a low tone, ¡°It seems that my little thing is starving. You¡¯re drooling. You want a big stick, huh?¡±


    ¡°Bastard. Don¡¯t,¡± Tian Xin was out of breath from the kiss. Shy and annoyed, she clamped her legs together and hammered him hard on the shoulder.


    Ryan chuckled lightly and lifted her dress up to her shoulders and neck. Then he lowered his head to the soft side of her breast and nibbled on it. At the same time, he inserted two fingers inside her and began to quickly thrust up.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± he played freely with every spot inside her. When the most sensitive place was pressed hard, a stream of water came out of her.


    ¡°Oooh. No. Ah. No more.¡± She was so sensitive that she moaned with a sob. She felt her hole was sore and empty. A tingling sensation on her breasts made her shake her head from side to side, intermittently begging for mercy. She suddenly noticed a dark figure of a man on the other side of the fire and recalled that there seemed to be more than just the two of them here. There was also a handsome dark-haired man too.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tian Xin was startled. She quickly pursed her lips and swallowed her moans. Then with all her strength, she pushed away Ryan, who was on top of her.


    Ryan was in the throes of lust when she pushed him away. For a moment, he froze. He saw Tian Xin pursing her lips and glaring at him with a red face. She was so busy pulling down her clothes and glanced warily towards the other side of the fire.


    Ryan then remembered that Yaen was nearby. He cursed, ¡°Damn it.¡± What was wrong with him? How could he have been in a rut without knowing where and when? But she was so delicious. As soon as he touched her, he couldn¡¯t help but pounce on her and ravage her.


    He smiled at her in embarrassment and went up to help her fix her clothes but was shrugged off by Tian Xin. She was angry and glared at him, and he was so embarrassed that he touched his nose. Remembering that she had just said she was hungry, he took the roasted meat that had already gone cold and put it on the fire. After warming it up a little, he handed it to Tian Xin ingratiatingly.

 CH 120.1

    Chapter 120.1


    Making The First Move To Beg For Pleasure


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was really hungry, and she wasn¡¯t polite with him and took it and devoured it. Ryan took a few deep breaths to suppress the fire of desire as he was tenderly watching her eat. Seeing that she was eating too fast, Ryan was afraid she would choke. He looked around, but there were no water or wild fruits in the cave. He had no choice but to pat her on the back, saying softly, ¡°Eat slowly, be careful of choking.¡±


    Tian Xin glared at him again. She said to him in a small and muffled voice, ¡°Bastard. If it weren¡¯t for you, would I be so hungry? You don¡¯t even know how to call me for dinner.¡±


    Ryan touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did call you, but you asked me not to disturb you.¡± While saying that, he took the opportunity to approach her and took her into his arms.


    Tian Xin¡¯s temper came and went quickly. After the incident, she did not put it in her heart. After struggling a few times, she did not break away, and she simply stopped doing so and softly leaned on him to continue eating. Anyway, sitting on his lap was more comfortable than sitting on the ground, so she partially resisted and half-heartedly let him hold her.


    Tian Xin quickly ate half of the food. She patted her slightly bulging stomach, feeling that she could not eat anymore. After burping, Tian Xin put the leftover roasted meat on the leaves next to her. It felt like her hands were sticky and full of oil, and there was nothing to wipe her hands with when she looked around. So she reached back and rubbed it all on Ryan¡¯s animal skin skirt.


    While rubbing, she felt that something was wrong. Something seemed to be bulging under the skirt.


    Immediately, she heard a muffled grunt from Ryan. Breathing unsteadily in her ear, he said, ¡°Hoo, little thing. Do you want my life?¡±


    ¡°Er,¡± Tian Xin realized what was bulging underneath the animal skin skirt, and her face turned red. She withdrew her hand and kept it in front of her body, twisting it uncomfortably.


    Ryan¡¯s desire had just been barely suppressed, and she again provoked this. It was even more aggressive this time, and the big stick was aching and screaming for release. Ryan swept a glance across to Yaen. He knew he must be awake. But since he was pretending to be asleep, he regarded it as a way to save everyone¡¯s embarrassment.


    He could not help himself, so he flipped Tian Xin over and sat her on his lap with her back to the fire. Then Ryan grabbed her hand and pressed it against his big stick. He coaxed her, saying, ¡°Baby. Good girl. Move your little hand up and down. Let me come. Hmm?¡±


    ¡°No. Don¡¯t,¡± as if she had been burned by him, Tian Xin pulled hard her hand back.


    She refused to look at the big guy bullying her night after night.


    Ryan saw that she refused to cooperate, so he came to her ear and whispered threateningly, ¡°Baby, If you don¡¯t let me come with your hand, then I¡¯ll stick my big stick in your hole and f*ck you hard. If you¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn, son of a bitch. You just know how to bully me,¡± Tian Xin cursed, interrupting his words. At the same time, a ruthless, small hand heavily gripped the bad thing that kept rubbing between her legs.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Ryan was almost unable to describe the pain and pleasure of her firm grip.


    With a muffled grunt, he nibbled on her earlobe and then whispered, ¡°Little thing. Be gentle. If you break it, then you¡¯ll have to cry.¡±

 CH 120.2

    Making The First Move To Beg For Pleasure


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s better if it¡¯s broken. See what you can still bully me with in the future.¡± Tian Xin pouted in anger and retorted. However, despite saying so, the movements of her hands were eased unconsciously.


    ¡°Better to be broken? What? Ruthless little thing.¡± Ryan pretended to be annoyed and nibbled on her pouting mouth. His big hand took the opportunity to probe between her legs, which were still moist from the previous teasing. So he quickly inserted two fingers inside her.


    ¡°Mmmm. No,¡± All of Tian Xin¡¯s senses were focused on the hot, hard rod under her hand, and she was not prepared for his sudden invasion. It was too late by the time she noticed and then tried to close her legs together. Ryan kissed her mouth to swallow her refusal, and then his fingers started to thrust in and out.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s mouth was blocked, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound, so she whimpered with difficulty. Her small hands subconsciously continued to move up and down, fiddling with the big thing in her grip.


    Ryan felt that she had enough water in her flower, so he pulled his finger out. Then he pulled her ass cheeks forward so that her petals were pressed against his big rod. He then guided her up and down so that her petals kept rubbing against his big rod. Although this seemed like an itch in the middle of a match, it did not satisfy his desire. But after the last lesson, Ryan had to be careful and did not dare to be too loose.


    ¡°Mmmm. Oooh,¡± Tian Xin was really too uncomfortable. He was rubbing the tender flesh of her flower with a hot and unexplainable itch deep in her hole. She wanted so badly to have something to enter and rub against. Oh, God. Tian Xin could not give herself a smack in the mouth. How could she have such a lewd thought? Oooh, the more Tian Xin tried to ignore it, the more pronounced the itch became. Finally, Tian Xin was so tortured that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t care less. She took the initiative to climb around Ryan¡¯s neck, and


    in his ear, she begged pitifully. ¡°Ryan. Enter. Please,¡±


    Apart from the time she ate the love fruit by mistake, this was the first time she asked for sex.


    Ryan almost couldn¡¯t hold back and put his big meat stick inside her. But when he thought that there was still Yaen in the cave and that the wolves might appear outside at some point, he stopped moving and pushed his finger inside her hole.


    As soon as his finger squeezed in, it was immediately sucked by the soft inner wall. Tian Xin automatically swayed her waist and moved up and down. Ryan saw her like this for the first time and his lower abdomen tensed up, even more, turning his eyes red. With his fingers sticking up, he let her toss and ride like a wooden horse.


    After a short while, he felt a series of regular contractions down there. Hearing Tian Xin¡¯s moans in his ears, he knew that she was about to come and cooperated by pushing his fingers upwards to poke twice the soft and slightly bulging flesh. The intense sensation stimulated Tian Xin, and she wanted to scream. Ryan was prepared for this and moved his head down to take her lips. The other hand pressed against her hip, holding her firmly in his arms. He waited until she had calmed down from her shaking and twitching before releasing her.


    He took his fingers out, then picked her up, walked deeper into the dimly lit cave, pressed her against the wall, and held her legs together. He then thrust in and out of her with the nectar that had just flowed from her climax.


    Tian Xin had just had an orgasm and was too limp and weak. So she clung to his neck and grunted as he made his way up and down.


    It was not known how many times he plunged in and out until Tian Xin¡¯s legs were numbed by him, and only then did Ryan release with a muffled grunt.

 CH 121.1

    Going Back to the Village


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After he was done, Ryan pinned her against the wall for a few moments before he calmed down. He pulled off her animal skin to wipe between her wet legs a few times and helped her put it back on.


    Most of the animal skin was wet with the liquid from their climax, and it was uncomfortably cold and sticky against her skin. A kind of after-love smell also rushed straight to the nasal cavity, making Tian Xin frown. But there were no other clothes to wear here, so she had to put up with it.


    After taking care of her, Ryan carried her back to the fire and added more firewood. The two of them lay down in each other¡¯s arms, and Ryan began to think about convincing her to come back to the village with him.


    The wolf¡¯s howl from earlier in the day had made him uneasy. He was worried that he might encounter the wolves at some point and do something terrible to the village. So he wanted to take her back to the village first thing in the morning. But how could he convince her? This was a problem that gave him a headache.


    Tian Xin nestled in Ryan¡¯s arms. With her back warmed by the fire, she was a little drowsy. But she had just eaten a lot of meat and grunted and moaned for a long time. Tian Xin stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, which were a little dry. She whispered as Ryan looked down at her, pulling Ryan¡¯s disheveled hair over her shoulder, ¡°Ryan. I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Ryan was in a bit of a bind because there was no water in this cave. Although there was a water source not far from here, he didn¡¯t feel comfortable leaving her and Yaen alone in the cave. At the same time, he was afraid of encountering the wolves if he took her with him. He could not help but let out a sigh. This little thing¡­ This little thing was really good at finding trouble.


    Suddenly, a good idea came to him. So he curled his lips and bowed to her lips, wanting to give her a drink of saliva. Tian Xin sensed his intention and rejected his saliva. She refused to open her mouth, saying nothing. Ryan held her waist with a bit of force. She opened her mouth and cried out in pain. Ryan took the opportunity to feed his saliva to her.


    Tian Xin was forced to swallow as she was unable to struggle. Ryan then released her, chuckling and licking the corners of her mouth, and teased, ¡°Baby. Is it sweet?¡±


    Tian Xin spat twice to the side and gave him a vicious glare, complaining, ¡°Sweet, my ass. It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°How dare you dislike me? Hmm?¡± Watching her disgusted movements made Ryan feel uncomfortable inside and pressed himself again. Forcing her to suck on his tongue and swallow his saliva, he roughly pried her teeth open. Tian Xin struggled and gradually figured out his temper. She knew it was best to obey him in such matters; otherwise, he would never stop.


    So she obediently sucked, and Ryan released her only when he was satisfied. While nibbling on her neck, he asked, ¡°Honey, Is my saliva good?¡±


    Tian Xin rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if it was because the food here was healthy, but this beastmen didn¡¯t brush their teeth for years and didn¡¯t have bad breath. Tian Xin felt very grateful for this. But she really did not know what a man¡¯s saliva had to offer. But to avoid him playing on the issue again, she had to respond perfunctorily and against her will,  ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

 CH 121.2

    Going Back to the Village


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan smiled and raised her head to kiss her again on the lips. He smiled wickedly and said, ¡°There¡¯s something better to drink, and I¡¯ll give it to you when we get home.¡±


    Tian Xin smiled and blushed. She was not naive enough to think that it was really something ¡®good¡¯ to drink. It was easy to guess what he wanted to do by looking at his lustful expression. What a horny lion! Tian Xin was annoyed and mentally cursed his ancestors one by one.


    Ryan was fascinated to see her flushed cheeks and slightly swollen mouth. When he thought of her mouth holding his big meat stick, he could not help but get hot again. Ryan shook his head to get the images out of his mind. This was not a good time to make love, and he had business to attend to.


    Ryan was silent for a while and finally gritted his teeth and slowly said, ¡°Tian Xin, baby. Tomorrow morning, we will go back to the village, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Hmm?¡± Tian Xin was a little sleepy, so she was confused. As soon as she realized what he was talking about, she got anxious. How did he change his mind again? She struggled to get out of his arms, but Ryan held her down firmly and did not let her move. Then he hurriedly explained, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Listen to me first. I heard a wolf howling yesterday, and I figured wolves were around here. I am afraid that they will attack the village, so I want to go back first to see. Moussa is pregnant now, and Chelsea has to take care of her and protect the village. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to handle it. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. Come back with me first, okay? As soon as the crisis is over, I¡¯ll bring you out again, okay? Hmm?¡±


    He made sense, so Tian Xin¡¯s heart softened. Although she was reluctant, she nodded in agreement. However, she was curious about the wolf tribe, were they really powerful? How could Ryan and the handsome dark-haired man¡¯s first reaction be to run away when they heard the wolf¡¯s roar? When Tian Xin thought about it, she asked it casually.


    Ryan nodded, saying, ¡°Yes. The wolves are mighty. Their numbers are more than the combined lion, leopard, bear, and tiger tribes. According to the older generation, all the tribes suffered heavy casualties during the great war 500 years ago. The lions, leopards, bears, and tigers united to drive the wolves far away. But this time, they are back here again. I don¡¯t know what they want to do.¡± The truth was that he knew that the wolves¡¯ invasion this time was only for her and Moussa, the two fertile females. He didn¡¯t want to scare her, so he kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tian Xin nodded as if she understood. Hearing him talk about lions, leopards, bears, and tigers gave her a sense of disbelief. She wanted to go home, and she felt like she was dreaming now. There was no way to find her way home right now, so she was a little frustrated. But on second thought, she considered this a trip. At most, she could just play for a while and then go home.


    After thinking about it, Tian Xin drifted off to sleep again, while Ryan kept his eyes open until dawn. Seeing that Tian Xin was still sleeping, he did not wake her up, got up and picked her up, turned around, and whispered to Yaen, who was still resting his eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then he turned around and intended to go out.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Yaen suddenly called out to him. Next, he stood up from the ground and then, in a flash, blocked Ryan¡¯s way.


    Ryan took a leap backward, holding Tian Xin with a guarded expression. In Ryan¡¯s arms, Tian Xin was disoriented when she woke up, and she looked at Yaen curiously and wondered what he wanted to do.

 CH 122.1

    Agreement


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Yaen looked at Ryan and said earnestly, ¡°Ryan, the Golden Lion. I, Yaen, always say what I have to say. I¡¯ve been thinking about it all night. I want to make a deal with you. I think you know clearly what the wolves wish to this time, and the bears and tigers are also eager to move. The lion tribe faces enemies on three sides, and we, the panther tribe, can ally with you. We can help you fight against the wolves, the bears, and the tigers. But in exchange, the condition is that I hope you will give birth to a female with the same fertility as her. When she becomes an adult, she will be allowed to attend our matchmaking party and choose a male panther as her partner. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°This,¡± Ryan was a little hesitant. He could not ask for anything better than to be allied with the panther tribe. But when he thought that the female child he would have with Tian Xin, like her, would have to choose a panther as her partner and go live in that tribe, he didn¡¯t feel good inside, and it was as if someone was plucking the flesh from his heart.


    ¡°What do you think? Do we have an agreement?¡± Ryan unconsciously looked at Tian Xin and asked for her opinion in a soft voice. He thought that if she was against it, he would be selfish and refuse this offer that was so beneficial to the lions.


    Tian Xin had just been woken up, and her thoughts were still a bit muddled. She tilted her head and thought for a while before she reacted slowly and half-heartedly. So the handsome panther tribe wanted her daughter to marry him.


    Seeing her frowning for a long time, Ryan thought she did not want it. He was about to say no when he heard Tian Xin slowly say, ¡°Oh. Okay.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She actually agreed to it. Ryan incredulously looked at her.


    Tian Xin clung to his neck and cheerfully fantasized. ¡°Look at how Yaen looks. The males of the panther tribe should not be bad-looking. There will be so many handsome males for our daughter to pick and choose at will in the future. How wonderful!¡± The thought of having a bunch of handsome men around her made her drool. Besides, she was going home. She and Ryan would never have a daughter, right? She was writing a blank check. It would never be honored. It was a sure thing.


    Ryan narrowed his eyes and stared dangerously at Tian Xin. He said, word for word, ¡°Are you admiring that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Yes. I¡¯m totally admiring.¡± Tian Xin was still immersed in the fantasy of being surrounded by a large group of handsome men. At his question, she nodded dumbly.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes squinted into a line, and there was a flash of light in them. He suddenly came close to Tian Xin¡¯s ear and said with a smile that seemed not to be a smile, ¡°Very good.¡±


    Tian Xin suddenly felt a cold air surrounding her body, and she shuddered. It was so cold. Why did she feel as if she had seen Chelsea?


    Tian Xin was still in a daze when Ryan reached an agreement with Yaen. Yaen went back to the panther tribe to find the manpower to quickly rush to the lion tribe for backup while Ryan carried Tian Xin back to the village first.


    On the way, Ryan didn¡¯t pay any attention to Tian Xin. She was uncomfortable being held in his arms, jumping up and down. She asked several times to stop and rest, but Ryan ignored her. Only then that Tian Xin realizes that Ryan seems to be angry.

 CH 122.2

    Agreement


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin thought in disbelief: this stinking lion is really stingy, getting angry in three days. Moussa called him gentle and considerate. He is gentle, my ass. Whenever Ryan starts to become affectionate, it looks like he wants to eat her alive. He¡¯s not considerate at all. He always ignores my feelings and is very domineering. If it were not for the fact that she had to rely on him to help her find her way home, she would have tied him up and given him a good beating. Hump! If you want to be angry, you can be angry. Do not think I will coax you.


    When they got back to the lion tribe in a hurry, it was dark. Ryan carefully checked the surrounding area and found that wolves were lurking around.


    Ryan¡¯s heart sank. He took Tian Xin, carefully avoided the wolves, and silently returned to the village based on his familiarity with the terrain. He didn¡¯t go home and went straight to Chelsea¡¯s house. He saw that his house was brightly lit by fire, and many males were guarding around the house. Obviously, the wolves¡¯ intentions had been detected, and they were on guard.


    Ryan was a little relieved. He wanted to go in immediately to discuss countermeasures with Chelsea, but Tian Xin refused to do it. She had to go home and freshen up first. Ryan was frowned at by her but remembered that he was busy all day today. He did not have the time to find food and drink for her, and she didn¡¯t have any water and was a little distressed. So he turned around and took her home first.


    Once inside the house, Tian Xin rushed straight to the bathroom. She smelled so bad, and it was unbearable. Ryan took advantage of her bath to change clothes and quickly made dinner. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, he dragged her to eat.


    But Tian Xin was really hungry. The first thing she did was drink a big bowl of bone soup and then gobble up a lot of meat stew with no need to be served by Ryan.


    When Ryan saw that she had almost finished eating, he packed her clothes and dragged her to Chelsea¡¯s house. Other males were guarding the house at all times, so it should be much safer. It was unclear what the wolves were up to now. He didn¡¯t know if they wanted to rob or attack, so he had to be on his guard.


    When they arrived at Chelsea¡¯s house, Moussa was the only one there. She was worried and anxiously walked around the house. Seeing Ryan and Tian Xin come, Moussa was slightly surprised and rushed to welcome them. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°How did you get back? How soon did you find your way back?¡±


    Ryan put down the things in his hand while giving a brief explanation, ¡°We saw the wolves halfway and feared that they would be working against the village, so we came back. Where is Chelsea? I have something to tell him?¡±


    So that was it. Moussa nodded to show understanding and then responded, ¡°Today, some wolves came to the village elders and said something. After they left, Chelsea asked someone to protect me outside the house. Then he was called by the elders to talk, and he hasn¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    Ryan nodded and whispered, ¡°Stay here with Moussa. It is dangerous outside, do not go out. I¡¯ll go over and see what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    When Tian Xin nodded, Ryan turned around and prepared to go out. But after taking two steps, he felt uneasy again. He turned around and said, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll stay here until I get back. Don¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°All right. I know, and you should go now. Why are you so nosy?¡± Tian Xin was impatient with his nagging, and she stomped her foot and urged him to go.

 CH 123.1

    A Taste Of Happiness?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan helplessly shook his head and turned to go out. When he stepped out the door, he deliberately instructed the males responsible for guarding to not let Tian Xin run around. Her restless personality really made him worry.


    But this time, Ryan¡¯s worry was apparently unnecessary. Tian Xin was tired all day yesterday, did not sleep well at night, was carried by Ryan for a day today, and was really exhausted. After chatting with Moussa for a few minutes, she was so sleepy she yawned, and Moussa told her to go to bed.


    Tian Xin was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t refuse. She lay down on the bed with her clothes and fell asleep in a short while.


    Moussa listened to her steady breathing and sighed lightly. Tian Xin did not know anything, so she was able to sleep. Now she was so worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep at all. All the signs pointed out that the wolves were coming for her and Tian Xin.


    After all, she and Tian Xin were the only two females in the same world, and they were both in the lion tribe. This couldn¡¯t fail to make the other races of beasts jealous, so the battle was inevitable. But looking at Chelsea¡¯s nervousness, the wolves didn¡¯t seem to be a good character to deal with.


    She was so afraid that the lions and the wolves would really fight. It was inevitable that there would be deaths and injuries in this war. No matter who was injured, she would never want to see that. But she couldn¡¯t think of a way to solve the problem peacefully. She was really anxious.


    Chelsea and Ryan did not return all night, and Moussa did not sleep. When it was just dawn, Chelsea and Ryan finally came back, but their faces were hideous.


    Moussa rushed to welcome them. She looked worried, rubbing and touching him. She relaxed a little, seeing that he was unharmed. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chelsea saw that her eyes were red and knew she must have been worried and had not slept well all night. So he took her in his arms, patted her back, and said softly in a comforting voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay. Just leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry. Your task now is to go to bed and get a good night¡¯s sleep, my dear.¡± He said and picked her up, and walked to the bedside.


    Moussa knew that he was afraid that she would worry and did not want to tell her. He did not say anything to her, no matter how much she asked. She sighed helplessly and secretly advised herself to relax. Everything was fine. Just trust him, just trust him.


    Ryan came right behind Chelsea. As soon as he stepped inside, he saw Moussa greet him, showing concern for Chelsea¡¯s body by rubbing and touching him, fearing that he was hurt. But Tian Xin was sleeping peacefully in bed as if she didn¡¯t care if he was injured. He was very uncomfortable inside. Helplessly, Ryan shook his head. He felt that he was a failure! This little girl had no concern for him at all.


    He immediately went up to her and picked her up from the bed. After saying a quick goodbye to Chelsea, he took her home. He felt very uncomfortable right now. The purpose of the wolves¡¯ visit was to force them to give up a female with the strongest fertility for them to take away.


    According to the current strength of the lions, they could not defeat the wolves. Even with the assistance of the panther tribe, at most, neither side would be able to get an advantage. In order not to cause unnecessary casualties, the elders wanted to agree to their condition and choose one between Moussa and Tian Xin to be handed over. However, Moussa was pregnant, and the baby in her belly could be a white lion. The elders would never give up Moussa under any circumstances. So the only person to be handed over could be Tian Xin.

 CH 123.2

    A Taste Of Happiness?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Although the elders did not explicitly say it, the meaning was obvious. If they were not waiting for the panther tribe¡¯s assistance to see if things would turn around, he was afraid he would be forced to hand Tian Xin over today.


    Ryan regretted bringing Tian Xin back. He should have taken her and left if he knew that, but it was too late to regret it. Taking her away now was impossible. Besides, even if he was willing to die, it was difficult to protect her.


    He hated himself for his incompetence. The only way to save her was to seed her as soon as possible so that she could bear his child. In this way, the elders would change their minds, and the wolves would not want a pregnant female.


    Ryan gently put Tian Xin on the bed as he looked down at the unguarded little thing sleeping in his arms. He had always said he wanted to seed her as soon as possible, but each time Ryan gave up because he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her.


    The little hole in front of her was just too tight. She had some difficulty containing the size of his human form, and it would have been even more difficult for her in his beast form.


    But now, he could only be ruthless. If Tian Xin fell into the hands of the wolves, she would be worse than death. He heard that the wolves had a shared wife, and there were several males for one female. How could she satisfy several males at the same time when her physique was so poor that she couldn¡¯t even meet him alone?


    Ryan made up his mind. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got up and went to make breakfast, and Ryan had to feed her first so she could have the strength to take him.


    Ryan made breakfast and saw that Tian Xin was still awake. He lay down next to her, with one hand on his head, quietly watching, waiting for her to wake up.


    Tian Xin slept very comfortably, and she did not have a sore back after waking up for the first time ever. So she was in a good mood when she opened her eyes and saw Ryan¡¯s handsome face magnified in front of her eyes which made her lost in thought for a moment.


    Ryan saw that she had just woken up and looked a bit dumb and cute. So he smiled and brushed the messy hair on top of her head and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you up? Are you hungry?¡±


    Tian Xin stared at the lips that were closing in front of her. A naughty thought suddenly flashed in her mind. So she smiled, took the initiative to embrace his neck, rolled over, and pinned him underneath her. She then took the opportunity to bite him on his lips. Then, while he was in a daze, she got out of bed and went to wash up.


    There was no toothpaste or toothbrush, but Ryan had plenty of mint-flavored fruit for her. If you took a bite, held it for a while, and then spit it out, you could barely brush your teeth. She heard that Moussa invented it.


    Tian Xin smiled at this. She was also forced by what life had to offer, right? Like when she first arrived, she was not used to wearing clothes made of animal skins. But after a few days, she got used to it. Anyway, everyone wore this way, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    When Ryan came back to his senses, the little thing had already disappeared from the bed. He almost thought it was just his illusion. His fingers unconsciously brushed his lips, and they stung a little, and that meant it wasn¡¯t his illusion. She really did kiss him just now, although the force was a little stronger. Ryan¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a sweet and warm feeling. This feeling was something he had never known before. Could this be the legendary taste of happiness?

 CH 124.1

    Ryan¡¯s chest swelled with joy, and he jumped off the bed. In three steps, he followed Tian Xin to the bathroom. He wrapped his arms around her waist from behind and rested his head on the nape of her neck, gently smelling the sweet scent of her body. He was filled with tenderness in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know how to express it. It was primarily at this very time that he could only convey his feelings through physical contact.


    ¡°Let go, don¡¯t hold so tight. I can¡¯t wash my face.¡± When Tian Xin struggled uncomfortably, Ryan¡¯s reply was to lock his arms twice as tightly.


    She had never seen such a clingy side of him before, and Tian Xin sighed helplessly as he refused to let go. All she could do was drag him along to wash her face and brush her teeth. Ryan followed her like a big teddy bear, hanging on to her and following her every step.


    But he stuck to her so intimately, making Tian Xin have the illusion that they were a couple of lovers. Tian Xin shook her head and cautioned herself not to be in love with him. She had to go home sooner or later and could not stay here.


    They ate breakfast together, and then Ryan took her to bed. She knew he was trying to be mean again, so Tian Xin struggled and refused to give in. It was hard to resist his strength, so she stopped and let him press her to the bed after a few struggles.


    Ryan quickly stripped her clothes and kissed her impatiently. She closed her eyes in shyness and unconsciously pushed her hands on his chest. With one hand around her waist, Ryan pressed her body against him. Then he dragged her tongue out. He sucked her up and down as he did so, twirling and flipping her passionately.


    His rough kisses left her breathless, and her body became increasingly soft and hot. She felt a surge of hot liquid that flowed out from her lower part and dripped down her flower.


    Tian Xin suddenly blushed. How did she become so lewd? She was only kissed by him and got wet down there, and she knew that it was a physiological reaction when a woman was in heat. Did she have been conditioned by him to become a wanting woman? Whoops, she didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± She made a little indistinct sound from her nose and wriggled her body restlessly. Her bare breasts kept rubbing against Ryan¡¯s chest as she squirmed. This made Ryan burn, so he grabbed one of her tender breasts on one side and kneaded it vigorously.


    His other hand squeezed in between her legs and covered her flower. Feeling the wetness at his fingertips, Ryan first froze, then released her mouth and teased, ¡°Wet already? Do you want to eat a big meat stick? Hmm?¡± He licked the corners of her mouth and then moved down to take her earlobe and gently nibble on it. Simultaneously, he rolled the little nub, spread the flower lips, and his middle finger slammed his way inside and started working his way up her hole.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Mmm,¡± Tian Xin shuddered in response to his teasing. She was ashamed and annoyed. Tian Xin moved her head from side to side to avoid his lip and tongue attack. She wanted to get rid of that shame, but her body was hotter and hotter, almost roasting her.


    Ryan paid no attention to her efforts, and his hot lips and tongue traveled down her shoulder blades to the softness of her breasts. At one point, his mouth opened, and he took the tips of her red nipples without mercy. He sometimes sucked the end with his lips, licked it with his tongue, and even nibbled it with his teeth. Before she knew it, her delicate white breasts were covered with hickeys that had been maliciously left behind.

 CH 124.2

    ¡°Ahhhhh! No. No. No. Please. Oooh,¡± Tian Xin could not resist the intense stimulation he brought her. Her flushed face was anguish-like, and she was squirming, letting out a series of whimpering pleas for mercy.


    ¡°You want it. Look at how wet the little mouth down there is. It wants a big stick in there, doesn¡¯t it? Hmm?¡± Ryan said as he added two more fingers, groping and stabbing at the most sensitive point inside her.


    ¡°Ahhhhh,¡± The intense pleasure flowed wildly through her limbs. She was in a trance, and she was involuntarily contracting her flower and oozing more nectar and couldn¡¯t help but scream as she raised her little face.


    Ryan knew she was close and abruptly pulled his finger out. He smiled wickedly and watched her frown sadly because her desire was not satisfied.


    ¡°Ryan. Mmm. Uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, ¡± Tian Xin opened her eyes and wailed as she looked at him for pity. She also had her legs together and took the initiative to rub against him. The intense feeling of emptiness inside her was driving her crazy. She knew she was so lewd and shameful, but she didn¡¯t want to. She really didn¡¯t want to, but¡­


    ¡°Baby, you want more? Then be a good girl, spread your legs wide, and let me in.¡± Ryan¡¯s bat also grew hard, so he stopped teasing her and ordered by patting her bottom.


    Tian Xin was so overwhelmed with desire that she didn¡¯t care about being shy and opened her legs wide under his gaze, inviting him in.


    Ryan saw her obediently open her legs, and without any nonsense, he stroked his big meat stick and pushed it in hard.


    ¡°Hoo. so tight, so good. Mmm, sweetie. Relax a little. Let me have a great time pounding your slutty little hole. ¡± Ryan pulled the petals of her flower with his fingers and forcefully stretched them apart. Ryan looked down and saw his big meat stick slowly being swallowed by that trembling mouth little by little. That soul-crushing tightness made him more and more beastly, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to fuck her to cry out for mercy.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. so big.¡± The pleasure of being stretched to the limit made Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but scream. She had now gradually gotten used to his size. Although it was still a bit of a struggle to bear it, it was not too painful anymore, so she cooperated to ease herself.


    Feeling her bite wasn¡¯t as tight, Ryan straightened his waist and gave a hard slam. He entered at the end with his long, thick rod, and he was hitting her cervix opening with his huge glans, forcing it to open up and let it in.


    ¡°Mmm.. so deep. Easy. gently.¡± Tian Xin could not bear it. She wriggled and tried to dodge away, but Ryan held her down and controlled her body. He pounded faster and stronger with each stroke, slamming into her womb, making her scream: ¡°Ah! Ah! .slow. slow. Ah! Ryan, Ryan, ah!¡±


    With Ryan¡¯s wild in and out, the nectar in Tian Xin¡¯s flower was flowing more and more. His big rod kept getting more and more nectar out of her hole. The gurgling sound made Ryan¡¯s every pore squeal with excitement. He growled with excitement, ¡°The little mouth down there is screaming at me to fuck, isn¡¯t it great? Eh?


    ¡°Ah! You. Ah! Bastard. Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was so ashamed and annoyed by his words that she twisted her body and began to struggle.

 CH 125.1

    Asking For Advice


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan smacked her arse suddenly, warning, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The sudden pain startled Tian Xin, making her strung tight hole contract even harder as if to strangle Ryan.


    ¡°Hiss! So tight. So comfortable. So good at sucking,¡± Although the tightness made it difficult for him to get in and out, the soul-crushing sensation of having countless small mouths sucking him at the same time made him thirst for more. So he continued to pound hard and deep while slapping her ass cheeks, not too light but not too hard.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Oooh, Ryan, I was wrong. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t. ahhhhhh!¡± Surprisingly, like a drug inducer, the pain in her buttocks triggered another kind of pleasure inside her. The two types of sensations kept stacking up and soon overwhelmed her, bringing her to a wave of climax.


    Ryan continued to pound her ferociously amid her orgasm. The sounds of smacking flesh against flesh and gurgling water were racy.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Tian Xin cried as her womb was about to be punctured by him. It was so swollen, numb, and sore that her whole body became dizzy. Ryan saw that the little person underneath him seemed to pass out again, so he grabbed her waist and pounded her again, feeding all his hot essence inside her while she came again.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Tian Xin let out a long moan and fell unconscious on the bed.


    Seeing her fainted, Ryan steadied his breathing a little. He pulled over the animal skin skirt around his waist and turned around to go out. He had to seed her today, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her, so he thought about it and went to ask Karida if there was a medicine that would keep her from getting hurt.

 CH 125.2

    Asking For Advice


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After hearing Ryan¡¯s request, Karida glared at him in exasperation and scowled, ¡°Boy, you came to me to show off, didn¡¯t you?¡± To his surprise, he had come to him for the ointment that would loosen her up a bit by saying that his partner was too tight. No one knew that he was kicked out of bed just a few days ago for casually saying that his wife¡¯s place was not as tight as it used to be. At this moment, his wife was still angry.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I wanted to seed her, and I was afraid of hurting her.¡± Seeing Karida¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, Ryan hurriedly explained. He did not dare to offend him. His memory of the taste of paralysis was still fresh in his mind.


    ¡°Oh?¡± When he said he wanted to seed, Karida¡¯s eyes lit up. Continuing the generations was a big deal for the clan. Although seeding might not be successful, it was something to hope for, so he had to help.


    So he turned around and got something out of the house. One little wooden box, a feather, and a few animal straps were handed to Ryan. He casually asked, ¡°Do you know how to use it?¡±


    Ryan looked at the things in his hand, puzzled, and shook his head. The wooden box should be the ointment. He knew how to use it, but he did not know what to do with the feather and animal straps.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Karida lightly chided and then leaned over to Ryan¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. Ryan¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Karida¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± Then he grabbed his stuff and couldn¡¯t wait to head home.


    ¡°Mmm, so itchy. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t make any trouble. Aah¡­ Oh¡­¡± An itchy wave extended upward from between the legs, disturbing Tian Xin. She could not sleep peacefully and wanted to reach out and push it away but found that she could not move at all.

 CH 126.1

    Tian Xin struggled to open her eyes and saw Ryan¡¯s handsome face magnified in front of her. She felt a sense of confusion that she didn¡¯t know where she was for a moment.


    When Ryan saw that she had finally woken up, he stopped what he was doing. His half-narrowed eyes were thick with lust, and he said seductively in a slightly husky voice, ¡°Baby, give me a baby, okay?¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s imagination showed an image of a monster with a lion¡¯s face, which scared her and made her wake up. She was somewhat confused and shrieked, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Hearing her refusal, Ryan¡¯s heart was very uncomfortable. She still did not really accept him and was unwilling to bear offspring for him.


    Looking at the hurt look in his eyes, Tian Xin wanted to reach out and comfort him, but she found her hands and feet were tied to the bed like a great character. She suddenly had a horrible feeling and forced herself not to panic. Looking at Ryan pitifully, she pleaded slightly tremblingly, ¡°Ryan, it¡¯s very uncomfortable to be tied like this. Let go of me, okay?¡±


    From the low mood of rejection, Ryan came to his senses and remembered that he had more important things to do. He bent down and kissed her and said, ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t let go of you yet, and it will save you the trouble of struggling and hurting yourself. Don¡¯t worry; I will make you very comfortable.¡±


    He said that while grabbing her right plump breast with his left hand, his right hand went down and fiddled with the petals under her body. Flipping the pink petals outward to reveal the slightly trembling shy spot, Ryan skillfully pinched her sensitive little ball of flesh and kept kneading and playing with it.


    Remembering what Moussa said about special rituals, was this what she talked about? Tian Xin was anxious and ashamed. She wanted to reach out and push him, but her hands were bound to the bedposts above her head. Tian Xin wanted to clamp her legs, but her legs were tied separately to the foot of the bed, so she couldn¡¯t move at all. All she could do was helplessly lean back and moan for mercy, ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t. Please, let go of me.¡±


    Seeing her seductive appearance, Ryan swallowed hard and couldn¡¯t wait to get on top of her. At that moment, he lowered his head and kissed her mouth, but Tian Xin shook her head and tried to avoid it. Unfortunately, she was one step too slow and was kissed by him. He stuck his tongue into her mouth and forced it to tangle with his wet tongue, causing Tian Xin to make an ¡®mmmm¡¯ sound.


    Feeling her flower pussy getting wet, Ryan pressed the small fleshy ball with his thumb, inserted his middle finger inside her wet slippery canal, and started to pump it up.


    ¡°Mmmm. Ryan, let go of m. Please, let go of me. I promise¡­ To be good, and I won¡¯t struggle. Please, ah!¡± Tian Xin was panting from his efforts, twisting her body impatiently and trying to distract him by convincing him to let her go.


    Ryan suddenly withdrew his fingers and then used a feather soaked in love juice to tease her hole. The feather¡¯s touch felt like it was not there, making Tian Xin squirm harder and continuously rub her body against the animal skin beneath her. She tried to resist the itch, but the itch became more and more intense, causing her flower to keep on leaking nectar.

 CH 126.2

    Chapter 126.2


    AD


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Oooh! It tickles. Don¡¯t. Stop. Ahhhh! I can¡¯t stand it! I can¡¯t stand it!¡± She finally burst into tears, crying while unconsciously twisting her waist. A tear-soaked face was flushed with lust.


    ¡°Tsk, baby, the mouth below has a lot of water. The feathers are soaked by you. Do you want to eat? Hmm?¡± Ryan said wickedly, using his fingers to prop open her quivering hole and slowly stuffed the feather in. Halfway in, he pinched the root of the feather and started rotating it.


    ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯t! Mmm. Please, take it out. Take it out.¡± The delicate flesh of her flower was constantly brushed and scraped by the feather. The sensation put Tian Xin on the verge of a meltdown. It was better to be penetrated by a big meat stick than this, so she cried out regardless. She said, ¡°Use the big meat stick. Use the big meat stick. Penetrate me hard. Ah!¡±


    Ryan breathed a sigh of relief as Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down involuntarily. It was hard for him to resist her temptation, but at the thought of breeding, he resisted the urge to thrust his big meat stick. With a low growl, Ryan pulled the feathers out of her and couldn¡¯t help but lean down and grab the base of her thighs. He buried his head and licked her pink petals. The faint fragrance and sweet nectar mixed with the unique fruity aroma made him crave for more. His thick tongue spread the shy petals and went deeper into her flower.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± The tingling sensation inside made Tian Xin¡¯s whole body go soft. She couldn¡¯t help but arch her waist so that he could lick deeper. The sensitive entrance of her flower could clearly feel his flexible tongue licking and grinding and biting its way in and out.


    ¡°Ah! So good,¡± Ryan sucked hard, causing her to scream at the top of her lungs.


    AD


    Hearing her erotic screams, Ryan laughed out loud with a sense of accomplishment and intensified his sucking efforts on her.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± The intense pleasure coming inside made Tian Xin reach her climax, making her nectar splash everywhere.


    Ryan thought it was about time, then he stood up. He stroked his big meat stick, rubbed it against her entrance, and squeezed the head in with some nectar. Then, holding his body still, he pressed his fingers and teased the sensitive little ball of flesh, ¡°Baby, do you want my big meat stick inside? Eh?¡±


    The itch inside Tian Xin¡¯s was not relieved because his tongue had left. Fortunately, the hot wand came in again, but he stopped at the entrance and refused to come in. The woman was provoked to push her waist under him while screaming, ¡°Yes, yes, I want the big meat stick to penetrate me hard. Give me. Give me. Ah!¡±


    Ryan smiled. His waist was pushed forward, holding her thin waist to his body and pressing it, and instantly plunged to the end. The layers of tender flesh were opened and pushed inside that tighter hole. The flesh was wrapped tightly around the meat stick and drew it in as it was tightened. That soul-crushing taste made him moan, ¡°Hmmm. It is so tight. Really good at sucking, mmm.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s flower was instantly stretched to the limit. It was sore, numb, swollen, itchy, and tingly. It was a mixture of several sensations into a kind of unspeakable pleasure, making Tian Xin entirely out of her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but sway her waist to meet Ryan¡¯s manipulation.


    Watching her writhing lustfully beneath him and her snow-white breasts moving with her movements sent waves of blood to his veins. Ryan felt his blood rushing to his lower abdomen, causing his meat stick to swell and grow a few inches thicker.

 CH 127.1

    Seeding


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan held her waist with both hands and moved to ram up more ferociously. He involuntarily hissed, ¡°Naughty little thing, f*cking you to death!¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmmm. So comfortable. Ryan, ah! ah!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s internal itch was relieved, and she screamed in comfort, slightly closing her eyes with a face of intoxication.


    Listening to her scream underneath his body was like something was scratching at his heart that provoked him to be even more unable to withdraw his force. He kept moving forward to her crotch with one hand holding her waist. The other hand grabbed her white breasts and kneaded them vigorously while watching them coming out from between his fingers. The bottom of his heart could not help but rise up with a tyrannical pleasure.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah ah!¡± with Ryan¡¯s wild movements, Tian Xin sprawled like spring water, collapsing on the bed. She did not even have the strength to move a finger, and her moans gradually decreased. Ryan felt a convulsive contraction in her hole and knew that she would come again, so he pulled out his big meat stick.


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t go. I want. To. Give me. ah!¡± Tian Xin cried out in pain because her desire had not been satisfied. All the while, she opened her eyes and looked at him, begging.


    Ryan placed several layers of animal skin under her waist to raise her hips high before getting back on her. He kissed her on the lips and then soothed her with a husky voice, ¡°Baby, take it easy. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± His body convulsed as he spoke.


    Tian Xin saw a flicker of light, and a big golden-haired lion appeared in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was frightened and then realized that it was Ryan in beast form. Just why did he turn into beast form at this time?


    The golden-haired lion opened his beastly eyes and stared eagerly at Tian Xin¡¯s naked body, stopping at the drenched flower hole in the center of her legs.


    Tian Xin got a bad feeling when he looked at her, and her voice trembled as she made her last stand, ¡°Ryan, can you turn into a human for me? I¡¯m scared.¡±


    The big lion sniffed, stuck out his tongue soothingly on her lips, and licked her up.


    ¡°Mmm. No,¡± Tian Xin was shaking her head, trying to refuse, but instead, he took the opportunity to push his tongue in.


    The tongue of the beast was much longer than the human, and Tian Xin was stuffed full in her mouth. Yet he was not satisfied and kept pushing his tongue in, right up to her throat, where he kept licking and pressing heavily. The discomfort of entering her throat made Tian Xin want to vomit. Her tongue desperately resisted its long and thick tongue. But she made the big lion even more pleased and more aggressive. He was imitating the action of intercourse by poking her throat, while he couldn¡¯t help thinking that the one entering her mouth at the moment was his big meat stick. What would it be like then? He must try it when he has the chance. This idea got him hot in the lower abdomen, and his thick, scary meat stick grew a few points bigger. There was a frightening bump against her hole.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s full attention was drawn towards the discomfort at her throat until her lower body was in pain-like tearing. She realized that there was a pestle in her flower that was slowly inserting itself through layers of tender flesh.


    ¡°Ummm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s eyes were tearing up from the pain, but her mouth was gagged, and she couldn¡¯t voice a moan. She could only contract her flower and try to squeeze out the big pestle-like rod.


    ¡°Roar,¡± The big lion was clamped with pleasure and pain. When he roared, he finally let go of her mouth and rotated his hips with scarlet eyes so that the big glans were frequently grinding on the tender flesh in her hole.

 CH 127.2

    When the glans rubbed against the swollen flesh, the tingling pleasure kept attacking Tian Xin¡¯s nerves, so she gradually stopped paying attention to the pain as if she was being torn apart. She screamed, ¡°Ah! God ah! I want to! Die! Spare! Me ah! Ah ah!¡±


    The large tip kept pushing away the tender flesh blocking its way, squeezing a little into the ever-wiggling flesh. The layers of thin walls bit into his thickness. Although it was moist enough, it couldn¡¯t fully engulf his big rod, which was too big in beast form.


    The small cavity was forced to contain his thickness. Tian Xin swallowed it with difficulty. Her inner walls were uncontrollably getting shaken by his constant grinding. A flood of nectar was flowing out along with his large meat stick.


    The big lion could not stand it anymore after grinding for a while and still hadn¡¯t wholly entered. Ryan held her wriggling bum with his front paws, pushed up his waist with a ¡®poof,¡¯ and heaved it in, entering at the end.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The pain of being pierced made Tian Xin scream and faint. At the same time, the big lion could no longer stop moving and thrusting furiously inside her body regardless.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± When Tian Xin woke up again, her arms and legs had been released, and her whole body was placed in a crawling and kneeling position. Under her belly was padded with animal skin, her hips raised in a high part. The big lion was behind her, thrusting her viciously from a top-down position.


    Tian Xin saw the beast¡¯s claws on her side and knew that the one screwing behind her was still the big lion. Her lower body was numbed from his banging, and her sensitive inner flesh was rubbed hot like it was on fire. He was too strong, and every time he pushed in, he completely filled her narrow cave and penetrated deep into her womb, deeper than when he was in human form. With each impact, the violent contraction, like begging for mercy, sucked his glans, causing the big lion to grunt with excitement and more vigorous ramming. Tian Xin was soon f*cked out of her mind. With her mouth slightly open, she kept screaming, ¡°Ah!. Ryan! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Ah ah!¡±


    ¡°Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh!¡± The big lion used his thick member to indulge in wild thrusts inside Tian Xin¡¯s. The pain was accompanied by tremendous pleasure climbing inside Tian Xin.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Tian Xin seemed to float. She began to have spasms in her lower body, and a gush of hot water spurted out of her uterus uncontrollably. It poured out on his fierce meat stick and gushed out with its impact. The fur of his lower body and the animal skin below were all moistened.


    Tian Xin¡¯s climaxing flower was like a myriad of small mouths squeezing his big meat stick softly and forcefully. The overwhelming pleasure swept over the big lion like a wild tide, making him involuntarily hit her wildly. The big lion finally roared and blasted out after a couple of strokes and continued to shoot for several minutes. The hot essence filled Tian Xin¡¯s tiny uterus to the brim, and her already bulging belly was visible even more.


    ¡°Roar,¡± The big lion roared with satisfaction as he finished and fell on top of Tian Xin, panting roughly.


    The intense lovemaking had exhausted Tian Xin¡¯s strength, and she fell asleep almost as soon as the big lion had cum.


    The big lion calmed his breathing a little bit and then rose up. Sensing that the little one beneath him was breathing steadily and seemed to have fallen asleep, he lovingly stretched out his big tongue. He gently licked Tian Xin¡¯s smooth white naked back.


    To increase her chances of getting impregnated, he did not take out his big meat stick and just plugged all his essence into her womb. Then he half lay on top of her and closed his eyes, waiting for her to have enough rest so that he could have another go.

 CH 128.1

    One more time


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Her belly felt like it was getting bigger. Tian Xin roused in her sleep and struggled to get up to go to the toilet.


    But as soon as she moved, the big lion behind her opened his eyes and rolled over to firmly pin her down again. The big meat stick that was stuck inside her was gradually getting hard.


    ¡°Mmm, so heavy. Don¡¯t press on me. Get up. Ah!¡± Feeling as if her belly was about to burst, Tian Xin struggled to get up, flailing her limbs.


    ¡°Ahhhhh! Don¡¯t! Ah!¡± He actually began to thrust again. The remaining essence was not discharged yet inside her womb. All the cum was pressed deep inside, causing her uterus to become ripped apart, which was painful! Tian Xin tensed up her hips, controlling her belly and trying to push that bulge out.


    ¡°Roar,¡± The big lion roared with pleasure, slamming into her with more and more savage movements. The huge hard meat stick penetrated deeply inside Tian Xin¡¯s, rubbing intensely against every inch of the tender wall. It ferociously hit the tiny womb, forcing it to tremble and cry.


    With his brutal heavy thrusts, those cum mixed with her nectar swirled and flowed in her belly. Her tender womb could not bear such torture. She shook her head desperately, shivering and crying, ¡°No! Ah ah ah! Spare! Me! Please! Don¡¯t!  Ahhhhhhhh,¡± The climax nevertheless erupted in this instant. It was so intense that she could not make a sound and could only lie on her back on the bed, panting helplessly.


    As she was repeatedly pounded deeper and deeper during her climax, the remaining essence in her body plus the nectar that came out when she had her orgasm were mercilessly stirred up. Tian Xin was tortured to the point of going crazy. She contracted her flower with difficulty, gripped with both hands the animal skin beneath her, tensed her raised hips, and kept pleading and moaning, ¡°Mmm, no more. Ryan, please. So uncomfortable. Ah! Ah!¡±

 CH 128.2

    One more time


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The big lion behind her narrowed his eyes in comfort and stretched out his big barbed tongue to keep licking at her back. Ryan tried to appease the little person underneath him who was being f*cked vigorously and cried out for mercy.


    ¡°Ah! Stop. Stop. Stop. Ah ah ah! I¡¯m dying. Ah!¡± Tian Xin weakly flopped on the bed. Gradually her mind became confused, and when Ryan saw that she was going to pass out from the f*cking again, he suddenly made a strong move. Ryan buried his big meat stick deep inside her and roared and came.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin threw back her head and let out a long moan, then slumped down and fell into a soundless sleep.


    The big lion came and finished cumming. Fearing that he would really break her flower, he did not dare to leave the big meat stick inside her again. Reluctantly, he pulled out the half-soft meat stick and transformed it into his human form as he shivered. Then he turned her over, pulled the animal skin next to him to cover her up, kissed her lovingly on her sweaty little face, and then laid down next to her. Embracing her, he went to sleep contentedly.


    ¡°Baby, wake up. Baby, Tian Xin, wake up. Don¡¯t scare me. Wake up.¡± The sleeping Tian Xin was constantly harassed by the annoying voices in her ears. She was so tired and wanted to sleep, but that annoying voice wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Tian Xin, baby, wake up, wake up, and stop scaring me. I know I was wrong. Will you wake up?¡± She opened her eyes in a daze and saw a handsome face that she hated passionately. The only thing in his eyes was a panic that she was unfamiliar with. He was also scared at times, and it would be better to scare him to death, this insane bastard.

 CH 129.1

    Chapter 129.1


    Medication


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When Ryan saw her finally open her eyes, he hugged her and spoke incoherently. He was almost in tears with excitement, ¡°You finally woke up and scared me to death. You have been sleeping for a day and a night and scared me to death. It¡¯s good to be awake. It¡¯s good to be awake.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Water. Water,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s body was weak and sore, and her throat was so dry that it seemed to be on fire. He was holding onto her tightly like she felt suffocated. She frowned slightly and asked for water.


    ¡°Water? Oh, okay, you wait.¡± Ryan was truly scared for her. When he heard her ask for water, he froze for a while before reacting. He stumbled out and fetched water, then gently lifted her up, letting her lean on his body and feeding her small sips.


    ¡°Hoo,¡± Tian Xin drank a whole cup of water. The slightly cool liquid moistened her throat and gradually woke up her somewhat confused mind.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± It was so uncomfortable. Tian Xin had just moved her body slightly and felt as if her body was being torn apart, especially in the center of her legs, where there was a burning pain. She even felt something flowing out from below, and suddenly that scene of lustful images replayed in her. Tian Xin almost died of shame and indignation. She hurriedly put her legs together and pulled the animal skin next to her to cover herself with her arms and legs.


    ¡°Grunt,¡± Ryan also saw the scene that made his body hot. He could not help but swallow his saliva, and he was afraid that he could not resist jumping on her again. He turned his gaze to the side and said softly, ¡°You are hungry after a long sleep, are you not? I¡¯ll get you something to eat.¡±


    He padded the animal skin cushion behind her, letting her lean against the wall, and then got up to get food for her.


    Tian Xin was indeed a little hungry. Besides, she held her breath and wanted to settle the score with him, so she didn¡¯t refuse. Tian Xin ate whatever he fed her until her belly puffed up. Then she stopped, leaned against the wall, looked askance at Ryan, and ordered, ¡°I want to take a bath and boil water.¡±


    Ryan stopped cleaning and softly persuaded, ¡°I had helped you when you were sleeping. You do not have the strength to wash now. Wait until you have the strength to wash, okay?¡± Ryan did not want her to take a bath now, and she had no strength for one reason. Another reason was he wanted his essence to stay inside her for a while longer to increase the chances of conception.


    ¡°No, I want to wash now. I want to wash now.¡± Tian Xin was furious and did not listen to him at all. She yelled at him rudely, like a grumpy little beast.


    ¡°Okay, right now. I¡¯m going to boil the water, and it¡¯ll be ready in no time, so don¡¯t move.¡± Ryan soothed her as he patted her on the back nicely.


    He quickly boiled the water, carried Tian Xin to the bathroom, gently put her in the bathtub, and helped her prepare clean clothes. He knew she would not want him to help her take a bath. Since he did not want to upset her, he turned around and went out and closed the door for her like a gentleman.


    When he went out, Tian Xin hurriedly put her fingers inside her and tried to get everything out of it.


    ¡°Hiss. Hiss,¡± It swelled up so much that a touch hurt her hissing and gasping. Tian Xin endured the burning pain and washed clean inside and out.


    But she knew that this was not enough if she did not want to get pregnant. From what Ryan said, she had been unconscious for a day and a night. So even now, it was too late to take the contraceptive medicine afterward. If the bestiality was a special ritual like Moussa said, maybe she was pregnant now. Oh God, let her die. So how could she go home in the end?

 CH 129.2

    Medication


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin frowned so hard that she wanted to cry and slapped the water in the tub to vent her anger. Then it crossed her mind that there should be a doctor or something like that and that herbs should be able to abort the fetus. That thought gave her hope again, but the lion had gone to great lengths to get her pregnant and would never let her have an abortion. So, she must go secretly to get the herbs to abort the fetus and must not let him know.


    She had made up her mind. Hastily she rinsed off twice, then stepped out of the tub, wiped down twice, put on her clothes, and walked out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ryan waiting for her to come out. As soon as Ryan saw her coming out, he greeted her with a sweet smile, stroking her wet hair and saying softly, ¡°Your hair is still wet, and you¡¯ll get sick.¡± He carried her back to bed and took a clean animal skin to wipe her hair.


    Tian Xin watched his gentle look and action and had a momentary pause. So he could also be so gentle, or he was initially a very gentle person. However, he completely changed his personality; he was domineering and aggressive. What he thought about most when he saw her was the thing in bed.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Tian Xin sighed and mumbled, ¡°Can¡¯t you be this gentle all the time?¡±


    Ryan was stunned to hear that, then smiled away and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be gentle next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Tian Xin knew that he had gotten the wrong idea again. She hurriedly attempted to explain but was so shocked by his next move that she almost bit her tongue off. The hands that he was still warmly wiping her hair had lifted up her clothes and pressed them against her belly. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t, I really can¡¯t stand it.¡± Tian Xin pushed his hands while struggling hard. Her lower part was still swollen, and it would kill her to be poked by the big stick again.


    ¡°Shhh. Baby, you be good. I¡¯ll do nothing else but give you medicine.¡± Ryan pressed her slender writhing waist and licked her lips soothingly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Tian Xin blushed and moved her waist and refused.


    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll get a hard-on from you.¡± Ryan slapped twice her wiggling little ass and warned out loud.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was scared because of his beastly behavior, and she really didn¡¯t dare to move around. She pursed her lips and let him spread her legs.


    Ryan looked down at the red and swollen petals, saying with some heartache, ¡°Red and swollen, so sorry.¡± His fingers came to the outer part and lightly touched the red and swollen petals, and one touch caused her to tremble lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± She felt the juices flowing from her flower again. She really hated this sensitive body, and she couldn¡¯t help but flow whenever Ryan touched it now; it was so lewd. Tian Xin was so ashamed that she unconsciously tried to close her legs, but they were parted even more by Ryan.


    ¡°Wet again?¡± Ryan laughed lightly. His fingers slowly plucked open the red and swollen petals, and the oozing juice stained his fingertips.

 CH 130.1

    Advise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    He couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue and lick around the delicate petals, causing her to tremble and squirm restlessly. He lifted his head and said soothingly, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t move around. Time to apply for the medicine.¡±


    He dug his fingers into a lump of transparent ointment and slowly dipped inside her, gently and softly applying the cream to the entire canal.


    ¡°Mmmmm,¡± The coolness was so comfortable; Tian Xin half squinted her eyes and hummed.


    Seeing her unconsciously showing her charms, Ryan also hummed softly with her. He withdrew his long fingers and helped her pull her clothes back on, then tucked in the covers. Ryan then lay down beside her, put his hand on her belly, and caressed it. He murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ll be good to you. I¡¯ll be good to you. We will have a baby, just one. From now on, I will be very gentle and sweet to you. Don¡¯t leave me alone.¡± His voice went down, and he fell asleep like this.


    Tian Xin got sleepy from his low and soft tone when suddenly there were no more voices in her ears. She turned to see that he had fallen asleep like that and saw a faint dark shadow under his eyes. He should not have rested well for several days.


    The wolf clan was watching from outside the village, so he should be busy being on guard and had no time to love her. But how come he was still bullying her more and more, even trying to get her pregnant? He seemed uneasy about something, as if he was afraid that she would leave him. So he wanted to tie her with the baby.


    Her intention to leave him and go home was not exposed, so what exactly was he upset about? Could it have something to do with the wolf clan? Regarding the crisis of the lion clan, Tian Xin was not ignorant of it. She just had no real feeling about it all and was not willing to pay attention to the situation. On the contrary, Tian Xin could not make sense of it and gradually became sleepy. She yawned, twisted in his arms, found a comfortable position, and fell asleep.


    When Tian Xin woke up again, Ryan was still sleeping. Tian Xin watched his quiet sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help but ruffle his hair in front of his forehead. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. It would have been great if he had been as docile as he is now, like a kitten. Unfortunately, he was a ferocious lion. When she thought of the lion, she remembered a particular diabolical scene that made her blush involuntarily.


    When she was blushing, Ryan opened his eyes and saw that she was still lying in his arms. He found himself in a good mood and could not help but lean down and give her a kiss on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m awake. Are you hungry?¡±


    Tian Xin rolled her eyes and muttered dissatisfiedly, ¡°Am I a pig? I will eat after sleeping.¡±


    Ryan chuckled and kissed her pouting mouth. He dotingly said, ¡°Cute little white pig, are you hungry or not? Or do you want to get some exercise first?¡± He said, wickedly running his hand down her body.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get up and go cook.¡± Tian Xin waved away his restless hand and shouted in anger.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ryan laughed and bit her on the nose, causing Tian Xin to look at him angrily before he happily got up and went to cook.


    For fear that she would get tired of always eating roasted meat and fruit, Ryan deliberately changed the pattern and made a stew. The fragrant stew was soon ready.

 CH 130.2

    Advise


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan served a big bowl and brought it out. Tian Xin wanted to eat it out of bed, but he wouldn¡¯t let her. He had to feed her, but Tian Xin squirmed and refused to open her mouth, so Ryan smiled wickedly and threatened to provide her with his mouth. This made Tian Xin so angry that she had to open her mouth, take a spoonful of stew into her mouth, and then chew it hard like she was venting her anger. Ryan, looking at her angry little face, found it adorable. He lovingly stuck out his tongue and licked the soup from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tian Xin pushed him away in annoyance. Ryan grinned and stopped teasing her, ladling a spoonful of the stew into his mouth. The two of them ate together, one spoonful for each other. The atmosphere should be warm and sweet, but it was completely different because of Tian Xin¡¯s rugged eating style.


    After eating their fill, Tian Xin wanted to go to Moussa to inquire about the herbs. It just so happened that Ryan also wanted to go to Chelsea to ask how things were going.


    So the two walked hand in hand towards Chelsea¡¯s house, but their expressions were very different. Ryan was all gentle and doting, while Tian Xin was reluctantly pouting. The way she walked was still a little wobbly. When she remembered the culprit who made her feel so bad, she was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    By the time they were at Chelsea¡¯s house, it so happened that they had just finished eating. Chelsea dragged Ryan to another part of the house to discuss things. Tian Xin went over to Moussa and whispered, ¡°Moussa, that¡­ special ritual you were talking about, is it the beast form?¡± She could not care less about being shy nowadays.


    Moussa first froze when she heard that. She immediately reacted and looked at Tian Xin¡¯s stomach, somehow surprised, exclaiming, ¡°Ryan used the beast form. Um, did he?¡±


    Tian Xin blushed and softly, ¡°mmm.¡± Then she nervously grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°Will this make me pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I think so. That¡¯s how I got pregnant.¡± This was excellent news for Moussa. She was so happy that Ryan seeded Tian Xin, so she would be pregnant. She had been worried that if she gave birth to a little white lion in the future, she would be powerless to accept it when he grew up and wanted to marry someone. This was good. If Tian Xin could give birth to a daughter, they could be sons and daughters-in-law. This was too good.


    Moussa was about to say her thoughts to discuss with Tian Xin when she heard Tian Xin anxiously ask, ¡°Is there any medicine to prevent pregnancy? I don¡¯t want to get pregnant, and I want to go home. Is there a doctor or something here?¡±


    Moussa was flabbergasted; all the joy in her heart disappeared. How could she forget this? Tian Xin did not want to stay here at all, so how could Tian Xin wish to give birth to a child to Ryan? Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t dare tell her if there was a medicine. Ryan would hate her forever. ¡°Does Ryan know that you don¡¯t want to have a baby?¡±


    Tian Xin nodded and whispered, ¡°He said he wanted me to give him a baby, and I disagreed. Yet he disregarded my wishes and came forcefully. I want to find a doctor to get some herbs and abort it if I get pregnant.¡± Although she could not bear it, she had to be ruthless to kill the unformed child. Otherwise, she could not leave here for the rest of her life.


    She had this horrible idea, which made Moussa scared. It was a small life, and it was her child. She was so cruel as to want to kill it. If it were her, she would not have been able to do it anyway.

 CH 131.1

    Heroes


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa frowned. She took Tian Xin¡¯s hand and advised, ¡°Tian Xin, don¡¯t be impulsive. That is your child anyway. Even if you don¡¯t think about Ryan, you have to think about yourself. The medical condition here is not as developed. If you randomly take medicine, your life will be lost if there is an accident. In that case, how can you go home? Promise me not to be impulsive. If you can really go back and really don¡¯t want this child, it¡¯s not too late to go to a regular hospital and get rid of that. So you must not be reckless, okay?¡±


    Moussa could only reassure her and tell her not to think out of turn. If she could really find her way back home, it would only be God¡¯s will that she and Ryan would always be destined for each other. However, if God made it impossible for Tian Xin to go back, she would have to help Ryan keep the baby, which might still be her daughter-in-law.


    Tian Xin was silent for a while. She felt that she had a point. The herbs really weren¡¯t something that could be eaten indiscriminately. Although she had Chinese traditional medicine, she didn¡¯t understand the medicinal properties of the herbs here. In case there was an eventuality, she wouldn¡¯t have thought about it. So she gave up the idea of taking herbs for abortion, but she was more anxious to find her way home. If she really was pregnant, her belly would grow bigger every day. It would not be easy for her to move, and the risk of having an abortion would be greater.


    Thinking about finding the way home and remembering the wolves, she asked curiously, ¡°What will the wolves do in the end? Why haven¡¯t we heard any movement in the past two days?¡± She thought they would fight. Although she had been sleeping almost all these days, she also knew that the village seemed to be very quiet, and there was no intention to fight.


    This was another thing that worried Moussa. She shook her head and sighed, ¡°They want to force the lions to hand over one of us, and they won¡¯t leave until they do. The males haven¡¯t gone out hunting in the past few days, and if they stay around, they will have to do so in a few days. The food in the village won¡¯t last long.¡±


    As Moussa talked, Chelsea and Ryan stepped from the room with heavy faces. The two of them were very worried about the current situation. The Wolves were clearly trying to trap them and let them take the initiative to hand over their people. But they could not fight now, and they could not defend. There would be deaths and injuries if they were to fight. The Lions were able to get to their present size after years of recovery. But if they had a terrible battle with the Wolves, they did not know how many people would be lost. Even if they were lucky enough to defeat them, the tigers and the bears would join forces, and they would only be bullied.


    The village¡¯s food could last at most half a month to defend them. Half a month later, there would be nothing to eat, and they would be slaughtered. The reinforcements from the Panther clan were unknown why they hadn¡¯t arrived by now. It seemed to be a great disadvantage for them in the current situation.


    Tian Xin had her back to them and did not see the two men come in. When she heard Moussa talk about the situation, her heart jumped. If the lions could not bear the pressure to really hand her over, then her position would be dangerous. No, Ryan would not, and he would not hand her over. She did not know why, but she was so sure that no matter what happened, Ryan would protect her.


    Although she was not very afraid, she was still furious at the behavior of the wolves. ¡°Where are these bastards? They have come to people¡¯s doorsteps to bully them. Let¡¯s give them a pack of poison and poison them to death.¡±

 CH 131.2

    Heroes


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    She said without thinking, but the listeners were interested. Chelsea and Ryan were stunned. Both of them thought of a good idea and looked at each other. They told Tian Xin and Moussa that they should stay at home and not go out. Then the two of them darted away and hurriedly went to Karida¡¯s house.


    The two went, and not a shadow was seen. It got dark, and they haven¡¯t come back. Tian Xin was not sleepy because she had slept a lot over the past two days, but she was bored because there was no TV here. Moussa saw that she was bored and took some animal skins out and taught her to sew a cloak.


    Tian Xin found Moussa skillful. She was amazed, but she vaguely felt familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen something similar. After learning to do two pieces, she felt that her eyes were sore, so the two of them lay on the bed with their coats and chatted with each other, and then they fell asleep.


    When the day just dawned, they heard a lot of noise outside. Moussa and Tian Xin woke up in a daze. Driven by curiosity, they put on their shoes and went out. There were people gathered in a circle in the middle of the square. Tian Xin and Moussa were also curious and ran over to see.


    A dozen of beastmen tied up in a bundle were lying in the middle of the square. According to the beastmen who came earlier than them, it was Chelsea and Ryan. They took advantage of the darkness last night and used the medicine prepared by Karida to make them unconscious. Chelsea and Ryan were now negotiating with the wolf in charge of them.


    Soon after, Chelsea, Ryan, and an unknown beastman came out from inside. Then Chelsea ordered the bound beastmen to be released, and the strange beastman nodded at Chelsea and left together with his people.


    Seeing the crisis lifted, the lion clan could not help but cheer. They gathered around Chelsea and Ryan and shouted, ¡°Heroes! Heroes!¡± Amid the crowd¡¯s cheers, Ryan went to Tian Xin¡¯s side, and he gently took her hand and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Tian Xin seemed to be affected by the people around her and felt that Ryan was really like a hero. To have him hold her hand like this made her chest feel like a deer in the headlights. The feeling was so strong that she couldn¡¯t help but peek at him.


    Ryan was moved by her shy and timid little look. He pulled her quickly and walked towards their home. Tian Xin trotted behind him, and once Ryan entered the door, he eagerly pressed her against the door panel and kissed her panting mouth. His tongue forcefully invaded her mouth and intertwined with her tongue. He sucked and nibbled and then worked his way down.


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t. Ryan. Still hurt,¡± Sensing his misbehaving intention, Tian Xin squirmed while gasping and refused.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. I will be very gentle.¡± Ryan said while picking her up and walking towards the bed. He gently put her on the bed, pulled his animal skin skirt, and went naked to press her.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen him naked, but Tian Xin still felt embarrassed. She looked away and half-heartedly let him undress.


    Ryan looked at her white body with fascination. He buried his head in her towering breasts and stretched out his tongue to lick the sensitive tips.


    ¡°Mmmm. Ryan. Ryan,¡± The tip of her breast was in his mouth, making her shy. However, a very subtle burst of pleasure came out, and she could not resist. She could only keep calling his name as if that would make her feel better.

 CH 132.1

    Tenderness


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan partly laid on top of Tian Xin, with his lips and tongue sucking hard on the tempting tip of her breast. He occasionally let go and then took the other plump side, licking and fondling it vigorously. Sometimes a slurping sound would be made, and her white tit would be sucked by him in scarlet color. His big hand also followed his lips and tongue to play with the white tender breast, grabbing one with one hand and rubbing it gently.


    ¡°Mmmm ah! Ryan,¡± Tian Xin was gradually overcome by lust, firmly gripping Ryan¡¯s back. She unconsciously arched her breasts, wanting more caresses. His hot and wet lips began to move down, licking against her flat belly, teasing the small navel, and pulling her legs apart. His red-hot golden eyes were fixed on the spellbinding entrance, and the tip of his nose slowly approached the sweet-smelling point. He suddenly stretched out his tongue to taste her wetness. At the touch of his hot and wet tongue on that sensitive spot, he made Tian Xin tremble lightly. A tingling sensation made her cry out softly. When Ryan saw this, he licked even harder. The pink petals began to shrink and unfold, gushing out more nectar.


    ¡°So sweet!¡± Ryan exclaimed with a loud sigh and could not help but stretch out his fingers and rub the delicate slit. The itching originating from the entrance of her hole made Tian Xin uncontrollably twist her waist, wanting him to enter deeper. Ryan sensed her desire but did not let her get what she wanted. He kept teasing the pink petals, tugging and kneading them.


    Tian Xin impatiently whimpered, ¡°Ah! Ryan, Ryan.¡± A burst of itchiness from the petals made her uncontrollably flow more nectar, wetting Ryan¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ryan suddenly thrust a finger in, causing Tian Xin to cry out in surprise and then arch her body. A small moan of comfort spilled from her.


    Ryan¡¯s finger raked maliciously inside her, making Tian Xin¡¯s breath run short. He lowered his head and took in the small, swollen ball of flesh, biting and flicking it lightly.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Tian Xin screamed. Her body squirmed so much as she could not bear the extreme pleasure, but he pulled out his fingers at that moment. The sudden emptiness made Tian Xin whimper, and she could not stop pushing her waist upwards.


    Ryan was turned on by her unconscious display of charm. His tongue stabbed into the quivering orifice without warning.


    ¡°Ah! No!¡± A burst of tingling pleasure inside her made Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but tense up the back of her feet, and her long legs kept rubbing against him.


    Ryan was getting tickled by her rubbing, and he felt her flower was wet enough, then pulled his tongue out. ¡°Mmm, so hot.¡± The tongue-licked flower was even hotter. Tian Xin impatiently shook her head, wanting something bigger and more to enter her empty body.


    ¡°Baby, do you want it? Hmm? Beg me, beg me, and I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Ryan¡¯s huge, hot, and rigid member drew circles around her opening, made shallow entries, and teased her. Tian Xin was so aroused by him that she wanted to go crazy, but she refused to beg him. She couldn¡¯t stand the fire of desire inside her, so she rolled over and pinned him down. She sat down slowly, blushing and stroking his huge member.


    But he was too thick. Tian Xin swallowed less than half of the meat stick for a long time. She was tired and weak and panted on top of him.

 CH 132.2

    ¡°Mmm, honeybun, keep going. There¡¯s still half of it out there.¡± Ryan stifled a grunt of impatience and patted her little buttocks urging her to continue. Seeing that she finally took the initiative for once, he held back his desire and let her grind it little by little. Who knew that she stopped after swallowing not even half of it, and his passion was in no way relieved.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin was weak, lying on top of him, grunting and not wanting to move. He slapped her little ass, and her flower twitched and sucked him tightly.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Ryan grunted softly in relief at her sucking. No longer patient, he reached down and pinched her little waist, jerked his waist hard, and slammed right in.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Tian Xin let out a long moan. The feeling that her lower body was in danger of being stretched out made her involuntarily stroke his arm as she rocked up and down.


    Ryan had his eyes slightly closed, enjoying the pleasure that was almost strangling him. Ryan¡¯s large hands caressed her hips, sliding along the curve of her pretty ass cheeks and slipping them in between, exerting unsuspecting pressure on the outside of her arsehole.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Tian Xin jolted. She tried to get up from him, but Ryan¡¯s desire hadn¡¯t been relieved. There was no way he would let her leave quickly. He pulled her back with one strong move, then rolled over and pinned her firmly underneath him. Without saying a word, he began to thrust.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± This time Ryan controlled the rhythm. The thick rod stretched her hole to get into her center. The pounding made her sore, numb and swollen. Her body kept trembling, just like an electric shock. Filled with that hot and full feeling, she couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms and legs around Ryan. Her long legs also unconsciously clung to his muscular waist and chanted, ¡°Ah! Ah! Uh! Ah! Don¡¯t! Ah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± Ryan asked with a wicked smile as he licked her earlobe while pumping rapidly in and out of her. ¡°Really don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯m pulling out? Hmm?¡± He really pulled his big rod outward, withdrawing the glans almost away from hers.


    ¡°I want. I want,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s unbearable itching deep inside made her cling to him despite her shyness. She didn¡¯t let him leave, and Ryan chuckled. He rushed in again, teasing, ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t bear being away from me. Tell me, am I f*cking you comfortably? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Comfortable. So deep. Ah! So comfortable,¡± Tian Xin became confused as he pumped. She wrapped her arms around Ryan¡¯s neck and wrapped her thighs around his waist. Her soft and slim waist swayed with his ups and downs, and her white breasts swayed from side to side with his thrusts. Ryan looked at her crazed state and teased proudly, ¡°Little thing, you are really seductive.¡±


    Tian Xin was ashamed but also impatient. She contracted her flower even more furiously, but Ryan accelerated the speed at that time. He thrust up quickly like an electric motor.


    ¡°Ah ah ah,¡± Tian Xin was thrust as though she was flying into the clouds. Her mouth was open, and she gasped for breath, unconsciously hugging Ryan. She raised her buttocks to make her flower fit more closely with the big meat stick. Her legs locked around his waist and her hole spasmed. Her womb felt like it had sprung a million tentacles, grabbing and sucking Ryan. A hot fluid came out from the depths of her flower, like a volcanic eruption, spreading in all directions.

 CH 133.1

    Fruit Wine


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When the big head of the meat stick was blown by the strong hot nectar, Ryan only felt a burst of electricity through his body. It was too good to be true, but he thought she had just been seeded. He couldn¡¯t bear to torment her again, so he stopped suppressing his thrill and strove to send the big head of his meat stick to the entrance of her womb. All the contents of the hot essence then shot forth.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin tossed her head back and let out a long moan, then went limp and opened her mouth wide to pant.


    Ryan pressed down on her for a while, then took her and rolled her over to lie on her side in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her sweaty face, teasing, ¡°Screaming so beautifully, are you comfortable? Hmm?¡±


    Feeling his big semi-soft meat stick in her flower, Tian Xin was afraid that he would be excited and toss her. So she meekly nestled in his arms and didn¡¯t dare to move, nodding matter-of-factly. He was a lot more gentle this time and made her very comfortable. To think that earlier, she even took the initiative to sit on him and clung to him to keep him from pulling out the big meat stick, Tian Xin¡¯s face was red and white with shame. God, she was so lewd.


    ¡°Say something. Are you comfortable?¡± When he didn¡¯t hear a satisfactory answer, Ryan¡¯s hand slid down her naked back, stopping at her buttocks and slapping them twice in a not-so-gentle manner.


    Tian Xin frowned in pain and swung her fist to hammer his chest. She whispered sheepishly, ¡°Comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ryan chuckled lightly and changed the action of his hand from slapping to rubbing. He rubbed her ass cheeks and asked smugly, ¡°Like being f*cked by me like this? Hmm?¡±


    Tian Xin nearly choked when she heard the words. He was really thick-skinned. This shameless question, he even asked it out. She felt her face burning hot, and she pursed her lips in shame and annoyance and refused to answer.


    She did not answer, and Ryan took it as her acquiescence. He continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll f*ck you like this every day. Your flower is delightful to f*ck. It¡¯s wet, sensitive, and tight, so I want to keep my big meat stick in it and not come out.¡±


    ¡°Ah! bastard, you shut up.¡± The more he said, the nastier he became. Tian Xin¡¯s face was red and about to burn, and she couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll stick with do-it, okay? Hmm?¡± Ryan watched her like a spoiled little beast. Her eyes were wide in anger and cute. He smiled, wrapped his arms around her, and patted her back to soothe her.


    ¡°Son of a b*tch,¡± Tian Xin was furious, but she didn¡¯t dare to struggle because of the murder weapon in her flower. She had to scratch his back to get rid of her anger.


    ¡°Hiss! Honey, don¡¯t make a fuss. I didn¡¯t sleep last night and was busy feeding you. I¡¯m tired, stay with me to sleep, okay? Hmm? Don¡¯t make trouble.¡± She scratched his back and gave him some red marks. The slight pain and numbness made his lower body hot again, so he coaxed her to stop.


    Tian Xin was angry. She glared at him, her mouth opened and closed, and kept yelling, ¡°Who is making troubles? Who is making trouble? You bastard, son of a b*tch, you deserve to die of exhaustion. Who wants you to do the feeding? It was you who was too horny to bully the hell out of me. You have the cheek to sell your good behavior, and you also want to have a face? Mmm. You.¡± Ryan felt that she was a little noisy. He kissed her little mouth and sucked her.

 CH 133.2

    Fruit Wine


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After some time, he let go of her, panting. Tian Xin was kissed dizzy and forgot to continue to argue with him. She was weak and nestled in his arms. She was caressed by him on her back, and she fell asleep in a short time.


    Ryan looked down at the little sleeping thing in his arms and felt satisfied. He took her into his arms and put his chin against the top of her head. He put his arm firmly around her waist, and soon his breathing evened out.


    ¡°Baby, wake up. Get up.¡± Tian Xin was woken up. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she looked with an unhappy attitude at Ryan, who woke her up. The bastard, the son of a b*tch, who didn¡¯t let her sleep after tormenting her, what did he want to do?


    ¡°Chelsea just called us for dinner to celebrate our victory. She said Moussa made some fruit wine and asked us to try it. After we eat dinner, we¡¯ll go back to sleep, okay? Hmm?¡± Ryan¡¯s good-natured voice softly calmed her wake-up mood.


    Tian Xin also got excited after hearing that Moussa had made fruit wine. Could this fruit wine be made from wild fruits? She had never had one. So she got up from bed in a flash, dressed quickly, ran into the bathroom, and rinsed briefly. Then she followed Ryan to Chelsea¡¯s house.


    At that time, Moussa had already made dinner. There were roasted meat, stewed meat, bone broth, and some green vegetables that could not be named. In this other world, this was a very sumptuous dinner.


    Moussa warmly greeted the two people when they came in and sat down. She asked Chelsea to open the big barrel next to her, and immediately, a rich and alcoholic fragrance wafted out. Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Wow, it smelled so good.


    Chelsea poured the four wooden cups in front of them, and Tian Xin couldn¡¯t wait to hold the cup and take a sip. Hmm, it was sweet and sour, overflowing with fragrance, and it left an aftertaste. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡±


    Ryan and Chelsea also took a sip from their cups, and they couldn¡¯t help but nod that it tasted good. Seeing that all three of them liked it, Moussa felt a sense of accomplishment. She never thought that the experiment would be successful. At last, the fruit that could not be eaten would not be wasted and thrown away but could be made into fruit wine. She could also teach the process to everyone so that everyone could make it together and drink it.


    Moussa secretly planned the work. Tian Xin had already finished drinking the wine in the cup and raised her cup to look at Chelsea, asking for a refill. Moussa hurriedly stopped her and advised, ¡°You are pregnant now; drink less.¡± Although sweet and sour, the fruit wine still contained alcohol, and she was afraid that drinking too much would not suit the fetus.


    When Ryan heard that she couldn¡¯t drink more when she was pregnant, he hurriedly grabbed the cup and drank it all. Tian Xin was a lightweight, and she had just had a drink and was already slightly drunk. She became irritated when she saw that he had grabbed her cup, leaving her with nothing to drink, and remembered that he was the culprit for her pregnancy. Tian Xin went to grab his cup regardless of whether there was anyone else. Ryan deliberately teased her, holding the cup up high so she could not reach it.


    Tian Xin¡¯s stubbornness came up as she had to grab it. She knelt on his lap and reached out to grab it. Instead, Ryan pulled her legs apart and let her sit on his lap, holding the cup in one hand and dodging to the right and left to prevent her from grabbing it.


    Tian Xin only cared about grabbing the cup from him, and she didn¡¯t notice how ambiguous their posture was at the moment. Moussa and Chelsea watched the interaction between the two and smiled at each other. The two seemed to be getting along well.

 CH 134.1

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (1)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin wriggled for a while and suddenly felt a hard object against her belly. She looked down and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air and suddenly blushed with shame. Ryan took advantage of this opportunity to sip the wine and feed it to Tian Xin. He sucked her lips and tongue, using them to suck and play with them. Tian Xin was all of a sudden shy. In the presence of Moussa and Chelsea, she was not willing to let him kiss her. This made her wriggle and struggle, and her hands kept pushing against his chest.


    Ryan could not breathe as she wriggled, so he hurriedly let her go. He slapped her constantly wriggling buttocks, nibbled on her ear, and warned in a voice-only two people could hear, ¡°Be good, little thing. I¡¯ll feed you a good drink at home tonight,¡±


    Tian Xin was annoyed and pinched him hard on his waist. She took advantage of his release to retreat from him. She sat back in her seat and ate quietly with her head down.


    Seeing Tian Xin¡¯s blushing face was about to ignite, Moussa didn¡¯t have the heart to tease her. It was as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything just now, and she continued to eat with her usual demeanor.


    Moussa and Tian Xin couldn¡¯t drink, but Chelsea and Ryan had no taboos. Besides, the males had a kind of majestic in their bones to drink and eat a lot of meat. They had a great time consuming shot after shot.


    When the meal was almost eaten, the whole barrel of fruit wine also bottomed out. Also, it was the first time for both of them to drink, so they got intoxicated very quickly. It was too late when Moussa and Tian Xin found out that the situation was wrong, and the two men could not stand up properly.


    Seeing the two men falling to the ground, Moussa was amused and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect this fruit wine with little strength to bring down two big men. She saw that Ryan couldn¡¯t even walk steadily, so she said to Tian Xin, ¡°Ryan can¡¯t go home like this, so you and Ryan can stay here tonight. There is an unoccupied room.¡±


    Tian Xin nodded and had no choice but to do so. Although their home was not far from here, she was not strong enough to help the drunken big man home.


    She and Moussa dragged Chelsea and Ryan to bed one by one. They were exhausted and sweaty, went to the bathroom, rinsed off quickly, and then went to bed.


    No sooner had Tian Xin laid down when a warm body leaned over behind her and quickly stripped her of her clothes.


    Tian Xin was taken aback and refused to cooperate. If she was at home, she would have let him do so. But she was at someone else¡¯s house, and Moussa and Chelsea were sleeping next door. If there was a little noise, she could hear it clearly, so she couldn¡¯t let him do anything.


    Grabbing his big hand with a death grip that was making mischief, she whispered a rebuke, ¡°Stop, stop it. Moussa and Chelsea are right next door. Tomorrow, wait until we get home tomorrow. Mmm.¡±


    Tian Xin had not finished speaking before her little mouth was kissed. Her hands were pulled above her head and pressed, then she was stripped of her clothes, and her hands were wrapped together using a little effort. One hand pulled her legs apart, and he held the big meat stick and pushed it in.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Because there was no foreplay, Tian Xin¡¯s flower was still very dry. His rough action made her almost faint from the pain. It made her eyes water, but he gagged her, so she didn¡¯t make a sound.

 CH 134.2

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (1)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    It was too dry, and Ryan couldn¡¯t get it in after two shots, so he impatiently pulled out again. He released Tian Xin¡¯s mouth and sat up. Then he held the big meat stick to her mouth and ordered, ¡°Lick it for me and make it wet.¡±


    Tian Xin refused and turned her face to the side. Ryan dominantly turned her little face, cupped her chin, forced her to open her mouth, and then pushed the big meat stick in, right up to the base of her throat.


    ¡°Suck harder!¡± Ryan rode over Tian Xin, forcing her to gulp down his big meat stick. It was then that Tian Xin realized that Ryan was very drunk and had no sense of reason. She was afraid that he would make a louder noise and attract Moussa and Chelsea¡¯s attention, so she sucked his big meat stick with tears in her eyes. He was so thick that he completely filled her mouth, making it difficult for her to swallow. It was impossible to swallow anything but the saliva secreted in her mouth, which flowed out of her lips with the sucking motion. This made her mouth and his huge meat stick so wet.


    ¡°Mmmm. So good. Use your tongue on it, swirl. Mmmm, that¡¯s so good,¡± The first taste of this different pleasure almost made Ryan flip out.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of her free small hands, she used one so she could hold the large part of the meat stick to stroke it up and down. Her other small hand wrapped around his two heavy sacks and kneaded them.


    The unexpectedly exciting pleasure made Ryan grunt in satisfaction. Tian Xin sucked and licked hard, trying to get him to cum quickly.


    At the sound of Ryan¡¯s increasingly ragged gasps, the big meat stick in Tian Xin¡¯s mouth began to twitch. Ryan violently grabbed Tian Xin¡¯s head and made some quick advances. Then he sent it deeper and deeper, and the thick and hot essence shot out, filling Tian Xin¡¯s mouth and sliding down her throat.


    Tian Xin fought to push him away. She was choking and coughing on the edge of the bed. Seeing her with her ass sticking out and coughing lightly with her back to him, Ryan again exploded with bestiality. With the alcohol intoxication, he pressed down on her regardless. He stroked his big meat stick that was hard again and entered her from behind.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Tian Xin felt her flower being painfully torn open, so much so that she almost cried out. She hurriedly bit down on the animal skin beneath her and tried to relax her body to withstand his greatness.


    This time, he finally made his way in, and Ryan let out a low roar of pleasure and started moving back and forth. He was fast and hard and made Tian Xin dive headfirst off the bed. He pulled her back, pressed her to the bed, and vigorously pounded her.


    Tian Xin¡¯s hole became wet enough for him to move in and out more smoothly. He reached down and lifted her hips up, moving more ferociously to hit her. His hands went around under her armpits, grabbed her breasts, which were jiggling with his banging, and kneaded them vigorously.


    ¡°Uh! Gently. Gently,¡± Tian Xin was in so much pain from him that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She moaned in a small voice and begged for mercy.


    Ryan, at this time, was entirely swayed by desire and alcohol. How could he be gentle? The big meat stick was drawn out without mercy and then ferociously plunged straight to the end. It didn¡¯t matter what the technique was, and only by brute force did he rampage inside Tian Xin.

 CH 135.1

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (2)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°It hurts. Ryan. You gently. Ah. Gently,¡± Tian Xin felt as if her flower had been torn apart. It was hot and sore as Ryan thrust frantically, his big hard meat stick rubbing against her tender walls.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s forehead oozed fine beads of sweat. She bit her lips to hold back the discomfort, knowing it was impossible to break free. To feel better, she parted her legs and moved her hips to adjust the angle, trying to respond to his thrusts. She barely tightened her flower, trying to stop him from stabbing too deep, but the power difference was too great. The attack of his big meat stick was too powerful. His thick and hard meat stick slammed into the entrance of her womb, pounding viciously one at a time.


    The friction between the glans and the tender flesh made Ryan¡¯s movements more and more ruthless. The harder he was, the more comfortable he was. Tian Xin¡¯s was small and tight and was pounded vigorously by his big thing. He spasmed and twitched from time to time when she was sucking his big meat stick to death. He couldn¡¯t describe how good it was. He firmly gripped her small waist and raised his lower body, pumping and pounding hard, almost feral screwing her. Ryan roared in excitement, ¡°So much water! So tight. So good. Little sl*t, f*cking you to death,¡±


    ¡°Ooooo,¡± Tian Xin was in pain and scared. She was so pounded to death by him that she was helplessly flopping on the bed with her hips in the air, whimpering and screaming.


    The more he f*cked from behind her for a while, Ryan felt that it was not enough. Ryan flipped her over, put her legs on his shoulders, and pressed his whole body to f*ck her womb from top to bottom, like mashing garlic. The veins on his big meat stick pulsed. The more he f*cked, the crazier he became and the more intense. After an onslaught of intense f*cking, the pleasure of climax overwhelmed him like a mountain. The intense eruption came out, and he powerfully shot his essence into her womb, releasing the tip of his glans with the contraction.


    Tian Xin was fired by his shot, burning her inner walls. Her climax followed immediately after the onslaught. She involuntarily tightened and felt the thing in her p*ssy, which hadn¡¯t wholly softened, get hard again.

 CH 135.2

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (2)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    She not only whimpered because she really was dying, and Ryan was already godlike enough on weekdays. This time, once fueled by alcohol, he was even more fired up to toss her up endlessly.


    ¡°Ryan, rest a while. Let me rest a while, please,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s whole body hung helplessly on the man who started impaling again. She begged pitifully in his ear.


    Ryan did not speak, and the motions below kept going. But he moved his head down and dominated her small mouth, kissing her tenderly.


    Tian Xin was dizzy from his kiss when she heard a few restrained moans. She was startled and sobered up, held her breath, and carefully identified the cries that came from next door. There was no need to think. The moans must have come from Moussa. She was probably in a similar position, being pinned down by Chelsea and using the wine to become aggressive.


    She could clearly hear her moans and cries. Ryan¡¯s low growl must have been heard. Thinking of this, Tian Xin was ashamed and annoyed and struggled hard.


    Her struggles led Ryan to vigorously press down and then have another meal of wild thrusts. Her eyes looked silken. She was drenched in sweat. She was panting and no longer had the strength to struggle, which slowed down his speed. Licking her earlobe, he seductively said, ¡°Baby, Chelsea is f*cking Moussa next door. You see how loud Moussa is screaming. Let¡¯s scream a little louder than them. We are more enthusiastic than them,¡±


    Tian Xin was so ashamed of his words that she bit her lips and refused to utter a moan. She scratched his back and cursed, ¡°Pervert.¡± But her body couldn¡¯t help but get hot. There seemed to be a sinister feeling of pleasure inside her, screaming for her to obey her desire to let loose.


    Seeing that she refused to cooperate, Ryan was not annoyed. He smiled evilly and reached underneath her, pinching the small ball of flesh and twisting it hard.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Tian Xin could not hold back. She threw back her head and screamed, then covered her mouth. Blushing, she stared at an evil smiling man.

 CH 136.1

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (3)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan shamelessly moved closer to her, licking the corner of her mouth and exclaiming, ¡°Baby, you scream so well. Just a few more times. Moussa called Chelsea a husband, and call me husband too,¡± He said while pushing the big and thick meat stick into her womb, grinding heavily on the inner walls. He slowly drew circles and stirred deep in her womb with the strength of his waist, enjoying the pleasure of being rubbed by its velvety folds.


    ¡°Mmmm. Bastard. You cannot think. Umm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s breathing was messed up by his grinding. A pair of white hands clenched the animal skin beneath her, and the different pleasure made her cheeks tinged with an evening sun-like flush. The eyes were half squinted. Shame and pleasure were driving her crazy. The only left sanity let her still do the last resistance.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m going to make you scream, and I¡¯m going to make you scream really loud,¡± Ryan loved how she refused. The more she refused, the more she aroused his desire to conquer. Ryan smiled wickedly and inserted his honey-soaked fingers into her mouth to tease her slippery tongue. He then lowered his body to fit her perfectly, putting his total weight on her and rubbing his firm muscles against her breasts.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm. Ah,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s small mouth was filled with his fingers, and she could not close her teeth.  She involuntary moaned in a small voice. Ryan was encouraged, and his finger kept going in and out of her mouth, mimicking the frequency of the big meat stick beneath her, pounding her saliva down the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was so humiliated that she opened her little mouth and bit him hard. Then she released it until she tasted blood.


    ¡°Little thing, you bit me again,¡± Ryan pulled his wet finger out of her mouth. Looking at the clear teeth marks and blood, his eyes flashed dangerously.


    Usually, Tian Xin would bite, scratch, and kick him when she got angry, but Ryan was good-tempered and treated it like a love affair. However, today he had been drinking and was already mentally aroused and was stimulated by Moussa¡¯s screams next door. His lust was significantly increased. Now encouraged by the smell of blood, his beastly nature was wholly aroused. A faint blush began to appear on his tanned skin. The frenzy of lust made him feel more excited than ever.


    With a low growl and his scarlet eyes, he grabbed Tian Xin¡¯s slender waist and rode her like a horse in a wild ride. The force was fierce as it chiseled into the slippery and tight hole one after another. The sensitive fleshy walls of her flower tightly pressed against the thick meat stick. The canal¡¯s depths were mercilessly stretched open, with the large glans brutally squeezing against the tiny path. The delicate womb was filled to the brim and was convulsing pitifully.


    Tian Xin was dizzy from the jacking, and all of her thoughts were gathered on her flower, which was strongly stretched underneath her. She moaned in a panting voice regardless, ¡°No. ah.¡±


    Ryan ignored her squirming resistance. He thrust with great pleasure. ¡°So good. So comfortable. F*cked for so long, still so tight. Baby, your p*ssy is really precious. How could it be f*cked without loosening? It¡¯s so good, strangling here. Isn¡¯t it even better, huh? Clench a little more. Yes, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to smash you. Huh. ¡°Ryan growled and kept pounding deeper and deeper. At the same time, he reached down and pinched the small ball of flesh that was already red and swollen and pulled it hard outward. Then he pressed and rubbed it and then gave it a hard flick.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. Don¡¯t. There don¡¯t. Husband. Honey. Kisses Hubby. Please. Ah. Don¡¯t,¡± Tian Xin said with a crying voice. Screaming, the last bit of reserve in her heart was also thrown away. What he wanted to hear, she all screamed out in one go.

 CH 136.2

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (3)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan was satisfied and said something gently. He slowed down the force a little and teased, ¡°Little thing, how bad you are. I have to f*ck you hard to be obedient. Look, here is a bump from my c*ck. Come, press it well.¡±


    Then he took Tian Xin¡¯s hand and pressed it on her belly. Then he withdrew his big meat stick from her hole a little and pushed it in vigorously, thrusting it up fiercely.


    ¡°Ah. Husband. Ryan. I can¡¯t. Ah. Spare me. Ah,¡± Tian Xin began to shiver under his vigorous f*cking, and her flower began to twitch, strangling the big thick meat stick very tight.


    It was too tight. Ryan frowned. He tensed his body to resist the sucking and squeezing of her flower, and his meat stick was getting more and more swollen. Ryan gritted his teeth to keep the essence. It was not enough for him, and he did not want to cum to her so soon. Ryan lifted her up from the bed and took her into his arms, and slapped her buttocks twice with his big hands. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Little thing, relax.¡± While saying that, he increased the speed and diligently attacked her tender and slippery insides.


    ¡°Ryan. Ah. I can¡¯t. Ah.¡± Too much pleasure was building up. Tian Xin could not take it anymore. She wrapped her arms around Ryan¡¯s neck and begged him to let her go.


    ¡°Want me to cum faster? Beg me, beg to f*ck you hard. Hurry up.¡± Ryan looked at her, crying as she begged him with red eyes. Somehow, the more pitiful she called, the more he wanted to bully her.


    ¡°Mmmmmm. Please. f*ck me. F*ck me hard. Ahhhh.¡± The feeling of crashing near climax tortured Tian Xin to abandon her modesty and sanity. She obediently cried lewd words that made her ashamed of herself.


    ¡°Little sl*t, as you wish, I will f*ck you hard,¡± Ryan responded with a husky voice. Then he grabbed her slender waist and pressed down hard, pulling up his firm and muscular waist to f*ck her like crazy.


    ¡°Ahhhhh,¡± Tian Xin screamed and came before she got a few blows.


    Ryan ignored her screams and cries, and he continued to fiercely and violently thrust her delicate flower during her climax. Even the soft flesh at the root of her thighs was red and swollen from his repeated and violent frictional ramming.


    Seeing her white skin getting more gorgeous, her little face red, her cherry lips red and about to drip blood, her plump breasts swaying with his assault in lustful waves, Ryan could not help but swallow his saliva. He lowered his head, licking the crystals at the corners of her eyes, and praised, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so wild, so sl*tty,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t say. Mmm.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s flower was sore and numb from his blows. It was so much pleasure that she did not know how to react. Hearing the dirty words coming out of his mouth made her very shy, so she took the initiative to hug him tightly. Her legs climbed between his waist and clenched him, raising her small face to kiss his lips to stop him from speaking.


    Ryan was provoked by her rare initiative and enthusiasm. His body was tingling, and he couldn¡¯t stand it and thrust more vigorously dozens of times. He finally roared and shot his hot essence into her womb.


    Ryan panted and wrapped his arms around her to lie down again. Tian Xin was tired and did not want to move a finger. She closed her eyes and just wanted to have a good sleep.

 CH 137.1

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (4)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    But Ryan did not give her what she wanted. He pinned her down again with one turn. His eyes were shining brightly, and he pecked her eyebrows to tease her, ¡°Baby, wife, am I good or not?¡±


    Tian Xin could not help but wail. She called his ancestors again in her mind, but he had not yet sobered up. Tian Xin was afraid that he would continue to toss her around, so she had to go along with him and say, ¡°Great, very great. Go to sleep, go to sleep. I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    Hearing her reply, Ryan turned around with her in his arms and let her lie on his side. With his forehead against hers, he repeatedly said, ¡°Wife, baby, I love you, I love you.¡±


    Tian Xin, after hearing that, her heart got broken! She could not say whether she was happy, but she was more afraid. Although they were together day and night, he did all the intimate things to her, but he never said he loved her. She always told herself that he only had the desire for her, not love, so she could run away from him without any hesitation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it.¡± Tian Xin wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to kiss him, not letting him say more. She was afraid that she could not resist the temptation and would fall in love with this magnificent and handsome androgynous beast man. They were completely two worlds; they could not be together. She must go back to that world and her relatives that she could not part with, so she must go back. What he said at the moment was regarded as his drunkenness. It should not be taken seriously. It should not be taken seriously. Tian Xin convinced herself as such.


    Tian Xin¡¯s initiative to kiss made Ryan¡¯s body hot again. He let her lick and suck freely for a while, then he rolled over and pinned her down. He dragged out her little tongue and sucked it hard in his mouth.


    The meat stick that had gone soft inside her soon became as hard as iron. Tian Xin¡¯s heart was in turmoil at the moment. It seemed like a giant stone was pressing down on it, making it difficult for her to breathe. She just wanted to do something to let off steam, so she didn¡¯t resist being tossed around by him.


    The best aphrodisiac was Tian Xin¡¯s obedience. Ryan slowly withdrew his big meat stick from the cave entrance and pushed it hard. He was relentless in getting to the deepest part of the cave, removed it, and then went it in again.


    ¡°Ah ah,¡± Tian Xin screamed uncontrollably and gradually turned into a whimper. Tears appeared at the corners of her eyes, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her hoarse voice choked with pleading, ¡°Slow down, slow down! Ah.¡± However, this kind of weak pleading did not work. Ryan, as if deaf, not only did not have the slightest intention of slowing down but instead pushed up his waist wildly to speed up the action.


    Tian Xin was drenched in sweat and kneeling on the bed in the end. Her snow-white body was being banged fiercely by the insatiable man behind her, making lustful popping sounds from time to time. Several climaxes had exhausted the delicate woman¡¯s strength. She closed her eyes in exhaustion and hummed as she let him have his way.


    Finally, in a roar of pleasure, the scalding blast of fluid came forth inside her, and the man behind her finally had his fun. The eastern sky was already turning white in color like a fish belly.

 CH 137.2

    Using Wine To Act Like a Bully (4)


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After this, no matter what, she could not let him drink again. This was what Tian Xin thought with hatred at the moment of passing out.


    When she woke up sore, it was already bright. Tian Xin did not know what time it was. But when she thought that she and Ryan had slept naked in someone¡¯s house and had shamelessly made love all night, she felt her face burning. She did not know how to face Chelsea and Moussa.


    The more she listened, the less sound there seemed to be in that room, so they must still be sleeping. At the beginning of last night, she could still be distracted, letting go of the noise they were making next door. However, she simply didn¡¯t know anything at the end. She didn¡¯t know when they had actually fallen asleep. But with how intense she and Ryan were last night, she was sure they weren¡¯t sleeping soundly either. The more she thought about it, the hotter her face got.


    She looked at someone who was still sleeping soundly and was so annoyed that she pushed him hard and called out in a low voice, ¡°Ryan, wake up. Ryan, wake up.¡± She wanted to take advantage that Chelsea and Moussa were not up. She wanted to go home secretly and then hide at home for ten days and a half months without going out. Oooh, she had no face to see anyone anyway.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Ryan was woken up in a deep sleep. He opened his eyes with some displeasure and saw clearly that the person calling him was Tian Xin. The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he shouted, ¡°Wife.¡± After that, he came up to her and rubbed his neck on her.


    Tian Xin was now ashamed and annoyed. She was not in the mood for warmth with him. She smacked his head away from her neck and said, ¡°Get up quickly and carry me home.¡± She was so sore now that even getting out of bed was a problem.


    Ryan shamelessly came over again and pouted, ¡°Wife, I¡¯m tired. Let me sleep again.¡±


    Tired? Tian Xin¡¯s face twitched furiously as she pushed Ryan away. She gritted her teeth and looked at him. How dare he have the gall to voice his tiredness. There was no telling who had been tormenting her all night, breaking her back.


    Ryan, in her glare, suddenly felt a little guilty. He had already recalled everything that happened last night. Last night, Ryan seemed, it seemed really a little too much. He had promised to treat her gently, but this immediately failed. On top of that, he finally f*cked her little mouth. The taste was really memorable. Ryan stammered and said curtly, ¡°Wife, do not be angry. I¡¯ll carry you home.¡±


    Then he got up from the bed and helped Tian Xin get dressed. He also put the animal skin skirt around his waist and picked up Tian Xin to go out.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Tian Xin hurriedly stopped him and whispered, ¡°Take the animal skins on the bed with you.¡± The snowy white animal skin had already been ravaged by them. There were also traces of love everywhere, which if Moussa saw, Tian Xin would really die. However, she had the desire to die now.


    Ryan obediently turned back. Collecting the animal skin on the bed, he carried it in one hand and then brought Tian Xin home.

 CH 138.1

    Disappointed


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    This time Ryan¡¯s aggression through wine did some serious tossing. Tian Xin was sore in bed for three days before she fully recovered. She was angry that she did not pay attention to him for three days.


    But this did not affect Ryan¡¯s good mood. He was still smiling and cheerful all day long. He was so happy because the clan elders had come and confirmed that Tian Xin was pregnant.


    After Tian Xin was confirmed to be pregnant, her feelings were even more complicated. Seeing Ryan so happy, the reluctance in her heart became even stronger. She even impulsively wanted to keep the child, but the strong desire to go home made her suppress this reluctance. Her grandfather was still waiting for her at home, so she had to return.


    After Tian Xin recovered, she pestered Ryan to take her to find her way home. At first, Ryan was worried about her health and disagreed. Unfortunately, he could not resist Tian Xin¡¯s persuasion. She used all the tricks she could use anyway and finally convinced Ryan to take her to find her way home.


    However, the original two-day journey turned into an outing. Tian Xin thought she might be able to go home soon, and to be honest, she really didn¡¯t want to let him go. So she let him do his thing and walked for a week before arriving.


    The two came to the place where Ryan saved Moussa. Tian Xin was in a trance and felt some familiarity. It seemed like the place where she fell was also here, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy that she was looking at the right place. She pulled Ryan to look around the mountain in detail to see if there were any strange passages or other sites.


    Yet after a whole afternoon of searching, there was no harvest. Seeing that it was getting dark, Ryan pulled Tian Xin and did not let her continue to look.


    Tian Xin was very disappointed. Could she really not go back? No, no, not like this. Tian Xin sat down on the ground, dazed and lost in thought, looking discouraged. Ryan knew she did not find the way home. She was upset, so he picked her up and let her sit on his lap. He gently stroked her back, let her lean on his shoulder, and softly comforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t be anxious. If you don¡¯t find it today, I will help you think of another way. It will be found. I will find it.¡±

 CH 138.2

    Disappointed


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin nestled in his arms and gave a low ¡®hmm.¡¯ She could only do so. After all, she came from a different world. She had known for a long time that the path of this journey was not so easy to find. Otherwise, the world would have become a mess. This was a problem she had not dared to face. She was afraid she could not bear the result, so Tian Xin always constantly reassured herself that she would be able to return. Now, this matter was laid bare in front of her, making her not want to think about it.


    Ryan comforted her some more. When her mood stabilized, he got up with her in his arms and found a cave nearby where they could spend the night. He started a fire in the cave, took out the leftover beast meat during the day, roasted it on the fire, and fed it to her little by little.


    Tian Xin was not in a good mood and did not have much appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she refused to eat again, and Ryan did not force her. He coaxed her to drink a few sips of water, took out the animal skin on the floor, and laid it down. Then he lay down with her in his arms and teased her with a word or two.


    Tian Xin did not have much interest in talking. Mm-hmm ah ah, she replied perfunctorily. Not long after, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Ryan watched her frowning in her sleep and couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke her brow, feeling a strong sense of pity. He knew she was different from the females in the clan, and she might have come from a completely different world, and she could not explain why she had come here. It could only be said that her and Moussa¡¯s arrival was a gift from the gods of the deep forest to the lions and a blessing to him.


    He knew this place very well, and there was no road to anywhere else. However, Tian Xin wanted to go home, and he could feel that there should be something there that Tian Xin could not part with. He was willing to accompany her to locate it, and Ryan was ready to take her back to see if he could find it. If she really could not part with it, he could also compromise for her and live with her there.


    But deep down, he hoped that she could not find it, so she could stay and live with him. It would be hard for her for a long time, and it would be hard for him to see her suffer.

 CH 139.1

    Hot Spring


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When the day dawned, Tian Xin, as if sensing something, woke up from a deep sleep. Turning her head to look at the sky outside the cave; it was not yet bright. But when she thought of not being able to go home, her heart was in turmoil, and she could no longer sleep. She gently removed Ryan¡¯s hand from her waist and sat up from the animal skin.


    Then she tidied up her clothes and walked outside the cave to get some air, perhaps to be a little more comfortable. After walking out of the cave, she saw something glowing halfway up the mountain to the east.


    Tian Xin thought nothing and ran towards the glowing place. Seeing that she was about to arrive, her restless heart jumped. It had to be¡­ it had to be.


    Suddenly a cave appeared in front of her. The light that caught her attention seemed to come from here. Tian Xin wanted to scream with excitement. This should be the place. She had finally found it. She could go home. She could go home. Grandpa, grandpa, I am back.


    Tian Xin excitedly rushed to the cave. Two steps to go in, she suddenly stopped. She thought of Ryan, the big, horny lion. If she suddenly disappeared, he would surely be anxious. Should she go and say goodbye to him? But if she told him, would he let her go back?


    Tian Xin was indecisive when she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy to go in. Why don¡¯t you go in? Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Tian Xin was startled, turned her head, and saw Ryan smiling at her. He woke up as soon as Tian Xin moved. He knew she was in a bad mood and wanted to leave her alone, so he didn¡¯t bother her. When she left the cave, she suddenly ran towards the mountain¡¯s north side to his surprise. He guessed she might have seen something, so he followed her silently. She found a glowing cave and seemed very excited. He assumed that this should be the way home she was talking about.


    He thought she would not hesitate to rush in, but unexpectedly she stopped at the cave entrance and was in a dilemma. He was so happy to see her so hesitant. It seemed she still had him in her heart, and that was enough for him to gather the courage to follow her into her world and live there.


    Ryan smiled and took Tian Xin¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go early and come back early.¡±


    ¡°Ryan, wait.¡± He just took a step forward and was pulled back by Tian Xin. Ryan looked at her with puzzled eyes. Tian Xin hesitated before stammering, ¡°We are too messy like this, and we will be laughed at. We should take a bath and freshen up before we go back. Anyway, we have already found the way, so there is no hurry.¡± He was a beastman who could transform into a giant lion, and he would be arrested as a monster if she went back with him. She couldn¡¯t go back with him.


    Ryan was full of questions as he looked at how she wanted to say something: Wasn¡¯t she very excited? How come she wasn¡¯t in a hurry when she could go back soon?


    Although full of questions, he still obediently took her hand and walked towards the nearby water source. He remembered a hot spring nearby, where the bath should be very comfortable.


    Ryan led her around the mountains and forests for a while, and he found a hot spring in the open air.

 CH 139.2

    Hot Spring


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was overjoyed to see that the water was still hot. She temporarily forgot about her worries, rushed to the edge, squatted down, put her hand in the water, and stirred it. The water was really hot, and she exclaimed, ¡°Wow, a hot spring.¡±


    Seeing that she liked it, Ryan chuckled behind her. He came forward, ripped off his animal skin skirt, and walked naked into the water. Then he greeted her on the other side, ¡°Come on down, it¡¯s comfortable.¡±


    Tian Xin looked in all directions, somewhat hesitant. The place was open, and it would be embarrassing if others saw her.


    Ryan saw her hesitation and comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no one around here for a hundred miles. If someone comes, I can hear them from far away. Come on, hurry up and come down.¡±


    Tian Xin was very unimpressed with his assurance because of what happened last time when she was captured by a black panther. But unable to resist the temptation of the hot spring, she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. She quickly took off her clothes and jumped down.


    Ryan looked at her death-like expression and laughed as he swam to her side. He pulled her to sit on a smooth boulder at the edge, and his hands naturally caressed her back, helping her for a massage.


    Tian Xin¡¯s hands rested on the edge, resting her head on them. She closed her eyes comfortably and enjoyed his massage while thinking about how to convince him not to follow her over there.


    Tian Xin was soaking in the hot spring, and someone was giving her a massage behind her. She was so relaxed and relieved that she was almost asleep when the hands behind her that were giving her a massage suddenly stopped. Ryan¡¯s voice reached her ears, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Tian Xin froze before realizing that Ryan had asked her to give him a massage. Tian Xin¡¯s heart was moved. She went forward and pressed her plump breasts against Ryan¡¯s broad back. Two small hands went around his chest from behind and laid them on the two bumps, and her fingers twisted slowly and gently with firmness. Ryan¡¯s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Tian Xin was pleased and smiled. Then she leaned on his back and said softly, ¡°Ryan, my family doesn¡¯t know you exist yet. If you go back with me like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare them.¡±


    Ryan smiled. He pulled her hand away, turned around, looked straight at her, and asked with a serious face, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I.¡± Tian Xin swallowed a little nervously under his stare. Then she came up and sat on his lap with her legs apart. Tian Xin had her hands around his neck and licked his Adam¡¯s apple. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll go back and tell them about this. Then I¡¯ll come back and pick you up, okay?¡± She didn¡¯t know if this far-fetched reason would convince him, but she really had no choice.


    Ryan lifted her chin, stared into her eyes, and asked, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll come back after you leave?¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s intention was exposed by him on the spot. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Of course, I will come back. I have your baby in my belly. How can I not return?¡± Tian Xin was afraid that he would continue to ask. Hence, she deliberately wiggled her waist and rubbed it against the sensitive part of his body.

 CH 140.1

    Lay One''s Cards On The Table


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan didn¡¯t say a word and looked at her. Tian Xin became furious when he stared at her, so she gritted her teeth and moved her hand down to grab the big and semi-soft meat stick underneath him and worked it roughly.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Ryan muffled a grunt. The big, semi-soft meat stick instantly hardened, and he let her play with it for a while.


    Then he took away her small hand and pushed his thick and long meat stick inside her.


    She was not wet enough, but the water from the hot spring helped to lubricate her so that his penetration was not very painful. Holding her waist and pushing it down, he raised his waist and pushed it upward. It all entered in one go.


    ¡°Ahhhh.¡± Tian Xin could not help but shout. Although she had been making love frequently, the swelling and pain of his entry still made her a little uncomfortable.


    But Ryan didn¡¯t know what else to do with his thoughts. After the giant meat stick was fully inserted, there was no more movement.


    ¡°Ryan. Ryan. Move, move. It is getting uncomfortable inside. Ah!¡± Tian Xin clung to Ryan¡¯s shoulders, impatiently twisting her waist and softly pleading.


    Her pleading voice had not yet fallen when Ryan had rammed fiercely inside her.


    There were numerous fierce thrusts, and Tian Xin¡¯s body became limper as she hung helplessly on top of him.


    The pleasure kept piling up. Tian Xin¡¯s flower began contracting regularly, but Ryan suddenly slowed down the action. He used the large glans to grind slowly against the opening of her womb.


    ¡°Ryan.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s inside was overflowing with empty, itching sensations. This made her squint her eyes and beg, ¡°Give me. Give me. Uncomfortable. So uncomfortable.¡±


    Ryan was deliberately torturing her. He was grinding for a long time and refused to give her relief.


    Tian Xin realized the rage in his heart and helplessly stretched out her tongue and licked his Adam¡¯s apple to appease him, ¡°Husband, please. Harder, penetrate me ruthlessly. Please.¡±


    It was unknown whether her pleasing worked or was stimulated by her lustful words. Ryan¡¯s deep eyes seemed to be stained with blood. He spread her legs to the maximum with his big hands, hung them on his waist, and then held her thin waist firmly. His giant meat stick poked hard into that delicate flower, penetrating to the deepest and withdrawing quickly. Then he poked in hard again, squeezing the layers of beautiful flesh apart, and viciously stabbed again into the entrance of her womb.


    ¡°Ahhhhh. Ah. Ahhhhh.¡± The empty itch inside her was appeased, which made Tian Xin comfortable. Her two white legs were tightly hooked around Ryan¡¯s waist underwater. Her shapely hips were automatically and spontaneously lifted upwards to match his heavy blows.


    ¡°Ah. Don¡¯t. Ah. Ryan. Husband.¡± Tian Xin screamed, and her whole body began to tremble. Even her toes were curled up, and she tightly clung to Ryan as she released herself.


    Ryan, at the moment, did not care if she had a climax or not. He stood up from the water, held her hips, and began to bang up and down.

 CH 140.2

    Lay One''s Cards On The Table


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t. Ah.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s orgasm came violently. The non-stop convulsing hole tightly gripped around his big meat stick. Ryan was holding her in a burst of crazy strokes, making her climax continue.


    When Ryan finally blew his load at her, Tian Xin had no strength left and could only cling to his shoulders. She let him squeeze her white buttocks and shoot a stream of hot essence into her womb.


    After Ryan came, he just put his semi-soft meat stick against her and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    It took a while for Tian Xin to wake up from her ecstasy. Sensing Ryan¡¯s unusual silence, she was slightly alarmed and gently pushed him, whispering, ¡°Put me down.¡± This horny lion did not seem to be his usual self, but everything was negotiable as long as he was fed in bed.


    Ryan didn¡¯t say anything, and he just frowned at her. Tian Xin was so scared by his stare that she kept telling herself in her mind to calm down¡­ to be calm and not to mess herself up.


    ¡°When you go back, do you really plan to return?¡± Ryan finally spoke, except that his voice was icy.


    ¡°Of course I-¡±


    ¡°Tell the truth. I want to hear the truth, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± He did not wait for Tian Xin to finish. Ryan grabbed her shoulders very hard and asked very seriously.


    ¡°I,¡± Tian Xin was momentarily speechless. The intense affection in Ryan¡¯s eyes made her not dare to look directly at them. Turning her eyes away and taking a deep breath, she gathered the courage to confess, ¡°Yes, I have no intention of coming back. Grandpa is old and needs my care.¡± She knew she shouldn¡¯t have told the truth, but she couldn¡¯t bear lying to him and leaving him with an unfulfilled promise.


    ¡°I can take care of grandpa with you, or I can go live in your world with you,¡± Ryan stated his intentions.


    Tian Xin was moved by his concession, but she could not agree. ¡°Ryan, you do not understand. I live in a very different world from yours, where the males do not transform. They are always in human form, and if you go there with me, you will be arrested as a monster. Even if you were not arrested, there is no jungle there to hunt. You have no ID, no ability to work, and you will be starved to death. Ryan, you can¡¯t live there at all.¡±


    Ryan did not understand what she said, but he understood one thing: she did not want him to go back with her. She did not need him. Ryan did not say a word and looked at her. The storm that condensed in his eyes made Tian Xin tremble. She hunched her shoulders and looked at him warily, not knowing what crazy move he would make next.


    After a while, the storm in Ryan¡¯s eyes slowly dissipated. All his strength had been drained away, and he said dispiritedly, ¡°So what are you going to do with our baby when you get back?¡± He was getting greedy. He initially thought he could just keep her body, but now he wanted even her heart.


    ¡°I.¡± Tian Xin flinched. She didn¡¯t dare tell the truth. ¡°I will give birth to him and raise him.¡± She knew how much he cared about this child, and he would probably fight her if he knew she wanted to abort him.


    Ryan sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡°You can give birth to the child before you leave. I will raise the child, and if¡±. You miss him, you can come back to visit. In the last half of the sentence, Ryan didn¡¯t voice. She didn¡¯t even want him, and how would she want this child? He didn¡¯t believe her words that Tian Xin would give birth to this child. He remembered clearly how much she refused to carry this child. Still, at the moment, he was willing to deceive himself into believing what she said.

 CH 141.1

    When he said he was willing to let her go, Tian Xin was happy and, at the same time, had a kind of inexplicable loss. She barely suppressed the complicated emotions and thought it would be too long to wait until nine months after the child¡¯s birth. As she was about to open her mouth, Ryan interrupted and said, ¡°I only have this one request.¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s hand unconsciously covered her belly. Ever since she found out she was pregnant, she had been in a state of anxiety. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the baby, so she refused to acknowledge his existence. However, now that she thought about it, giving birth to him and leaving him with Ryan seemed like the best option, so she slowly nodded.


    When Ryan saw her nod, he was expressionless as he pulled his big meat stick out of her. Then he went ashore to get dressed and cleaned himself up before standing quietly on edge, waiting for Tian Xin.


    Although Tian Xin was in the hot spring, she still felt cold without his embrace. It was cold from the bottom of her heart, so she could not help but shiver. She soaked her whole body in the hot spring to warm up for a while and then drew out all the residual essence in her womanhood. Then, she climbed to the shore with no energy. She tried to climb up to the shore with some effort, but her body, which had just been severely loved, was too weak to climb up. The only way was to ask for his help.


    Ryan sighed helplessly and reached out to pull her out of the hot spring. He could never be cruel to her, even if she wanted to leave him.


    Seeing Tian Xin tending to herself, Ryan took the lead and turned towards the village. Tian Xin looked at his back, a little aggrieved as she flattened her mouth and followed at a jog.


    When they left the village, they were very happy and sweet. But when they came back, they were lifeless, one behind the other. When Moussa, who was tilling her small vegetable garden behind the house, saw them, she was amazed and shouted, ¡°Tian Xin.¡±


    Tian Xin heard someone call her name, so she stopped in her tracks. She looked back and saw that it was Moussa. She then turned her head to look in Ryan¡¯s direction, and it just so happened that Ryan also looked back at her.


    When their eyes met, Ryan turned his head back with no expression and continued walking toward home.


    Tian Xin was very uncomfortable with his cold attitude. Although she knew that Ryan had asked for it, she could not help but feel a strong sense of loss in her heart.


    To avoid going home to face his cold face, Tian Xin turned towards Moussa, who asked concernedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you and Ryan? When you went out, weren¡¯t you fine?¡±


    Tian Xin shook her head and said perfunctorily, ¡°Nothing, he and I are having a problem.¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want to say much about her and Ryan. Probably subconsciously thought it was her fault.


    When Moussa saw her reluctance to talk, she didn¡¯t press her. She comforted her by saying that Ryan was very good-tempered and that she could just say something nice to coax him.


    Tian Xin nodded in agreement, then changed the subject by pointing to a seedling on the ground and asking, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Speaking of the seedlings she planted, Moussa¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up. She explained enthusiastically, ¡°This is the seedling of cotton. I already had some last year and harvested the cotton, so I¡¯ll plant more today. Perhaps there will be enough to make a dress in autumn. On top of that, you can see that there are seedlings of sweet potatoes here.¡±


    Looking at Moussa excitedly pointing out a seedling, showing her what a seedling is, Tian Xin¡¯s heart moved. She might have to leave here in nine months. Shouldn¡¯t she also take advantage of this time to do her best to improve the living environment here? After all, her baby would live here in the future, and Ryan would also live here all the time.

 CH 141.2

    I''m Sorry


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When the words came, they were done. Tian Xin asked Moussa where the doctor in the village lived. Moussa was shocked, thinking she had the idea of aborting the baby again. It was not until Tian Xin told her that her family was a family of Chinese medicine. Although she did not get the actual succession, she also knew a lot of Chinese medical theory. She was not very familiar with the medicinal properties of the plants here, so she wanted to go to the village doctor to find out more.


    After listening to Tian Xin¡¯s explanation, Moussa settled down and personally led Tian Xin to Karida¡¯s house.


    Karida happened to be at home. After hearing Tian Xin¡¯s intention, Karida was overjoyed. All the beastmen in the village were lazy. No one wanted to spend a lot of time studying the medicinal properties of those plants. So he was the only one who knew how to heal, and no one could do research, so he was lonely and helpless.


    Now Tian Xin took the initiative to ask for medical advice; he was thrilled. The two talked and forgot about the time, and they did not stop until it was almost dark. Moussa fell asleep in the chair while listening to the two people who lost sight of everything. Finally, Chelsea went home, did not see Moussa, and came to interrupt the two people.


    Moussa was carried home by Chelsea. Tian Xin looked at the sky; it was very late. So she arranged an appointment with Karida to continue studying tomorrow, and then she got up and went home.


    When she got home, Ryan was already in bed, and dinner was on the table. She didn¡¯t know if he had eaten. Tian Xin hurriedly ate a bite, briefly washed up, then climbed into bed with him and laid down on Ryan¡¯s side.


    The expected warmth did not come over. Tian Xin was very uncomfortable. So much so that she tossed and turned and could not fall asleep.


    So she took the initiative to lean over, wrapped her arms around his waist from behind, pressed her face against his back, and murmured, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t feel good when you¡¯re like this. Let¡¯s live happily through these nine months, okay? Leave me a good memory.¡±


    Ryan whooshed around, rolled over, and pinned her down. He tore her clothes with a tug and roared, ¡°You don¡¯t want anything. You don¡¯t want me, you don¡¯t want the baby, so what do you want to remember? What do you want to remember?¡±


    As he said that, he spread her legs and entered without warning. Ryan stared angrily and sadly at the little person beneath him. The rhythm of his waist was violent, and he slammed against her.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tian Xin was in pain, as if her lower body was being torn apart. The pain was so intense that her eyes burst into tears, waking her up. She seemed to feel that Ryan¡¯s heart hurt more than her body. The pain was so intense that she could not help but feel his pain.


    She could not help but ache for him. Enduring the intense pain, she swung her waist to match his rhythm and stretched out her arm to climb on his shoulder. She sobbed in his ear, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m sorry, Ryan. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    A whisper full of apologies slowly dispersed Ryan¡¯s anger. The action under his body gradually became gentle. His hot wet lips kissed lightly on her white skin, his fingers tenderly stroked her cheek, and he said with a pleading voice, ¡°Stay for me, OK?¡±


    ¡°I.¡± Tian Xin was tongue-tied. She really wanted to say yes to him now, but her mind flashed back to her elderly grandfather¡¯s tearful face, so she had to harden her heart.


    Ryan waited for her answer for a long time. He straightened up his waist and fiercely injected himself to vent his disappointment and sorrow through swift and violent movements.

 CH 142.1

    I Love You Very Much


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan tormented her in different ways. Throughout the night, Tian Xin cried and shouted. Eventually, she lost the strength to cry and shout and became a soft humming. It wasn¡¯t until almost dawn that she fainted that Ryan let her go.


    When Tian Xin woke up, she couldn¡¯t speak the next afternoon, and her body was sore. She turned her head and looked around, but Ryan wasn¡¯t around, and he was probably already out hunting.


    She barely managed to get up and went to the bathroom to freshen up. She had just finished her bath and came out of the bathroom when she saw Ryan coming in through the door with the prey in his hand.


    Tian Xin subconsciously flinched and clenched her clothes.


    Ryan looked at her without saying a word, carrying the prey to the storage room. Then he took some cooking ingredients out and started cooking.


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t said a word, Tian Xin was unsure. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke him for fear that his anger was still burning. Obediently, she came to his side and gave him a hand.


    Ryan still ignored her but did not shoo her. Soon dinner was ready, and the two sat around the table and ate quietly.


    Before, Ryan was very enthusiastic about her, and he kept coaxing her to eat more during meals. Although they had a conflict, he didn¡¯t ignore her. This sudden coldness towards her made her a bit uncomfortable for a while. The more Tian Xin thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. So she couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to lean towards Ryan¡¯s side and call out in a low voice, ¡°Husband.¡±


    Ryan looked up at her and opened his mouth to say something, but did not say anything in the end. He only said in a low voice, ¡°Eat.¡±


    That simple comment made Tian Xin feel the urge to shed tears. She gave a small ¡°mmm¡± and then lowered her head and stuffed a piece of roasted meat into her mouth. She chewed carefully, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing her silent tears of sorrow, Ryan sighed and stroked her hair. He said softly, ¡°Eat well. We¡¯ll be fine. 9 months is 9 months.¡±


    Tian Xin cried and jumped into his arms because she could feel how aggrieved he was. However, he swallowed this grievance for her, which moved her.

 CH 142.2

    I Love You Very Much


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ryan patted her back, coaxing softly. Although he had no desire for her to leave, he did not want to force her. If she wanted to go, let her leave. He was willing to compromise for her. He cared more about her feelings than his own and would make himself feel bad than make it difficult for her. He had never had this kind of emotion before, nor had he ever had for Moussa. He did not know how to deal with it, but he wanted to believe that this was love. He loved her, so he was willing to let go.


    I love you very much, so I¡¯m willing to let you go to more happy places to fly. These lyrics suddenly appeared in Tian Xin¡¯s mind. She finally believed at this moment and was willing to accept that Ryan loved her. He loved her very much, but she did not know and could not tell whether she also loved him or not. For now, she was willing to give birth to this child for him. Let the child be with him since she could not be with him.


    The two had a tacit agreement to keep their mouths shut about Tian Xin¡¯s departure, and their feelings became more cordial. Tian Xin¡¯s heart no longer felt entangled but wanted to make up for it. She poured all her affection on Ryan. During the daytime, she was trying to leave something for Ryan and the child. She prepared a set of animal skin cloaks and boots and a variety of herbs for trauma and cold and flu. The herbs, one by one, were also sun-dried and wrapped up in a bag. She no longer refused to make love with Ryan in the evening but responded to him with enthusiasm like fire.


    Ivy¡¯s baby was born at the end of May, an adorable little boy. Ryan said it was a female baby, but Tian Xin could not see any difference. She had been very curious about how this man actually gave birth to the baby. Unfortunately, Ivy¡¯s baby was born in the middle of the night. When she got the news and rushed over, the baby was already taken and wrapped up, so she didn¡¯t have a chance to find out.


    The rainy season would be soon welcomed. After the rainy season was autumn. Moussa¡¯s small vegetable garden was bountiful this year, harvesting many sweet potatoes and cotton. After adding the cotton harvested last year, Tian Xin and Moussa worked together to figure out how to spin the cotton into thread. Then they really got a piece of cloth out. Tian Xin and Moussa were so happy that they thought about increasing the amount of the plant next spring.


    Tian Xin also suggested that they could use the wool from the animals to try to spin some yarn or something. They both made a deal and asked Chelsea and Ryan to get some thread to let them both try to turn it at home.


    The two did really make two sweaters out of them. They wore them beautifully and went everywhere to show off. The weather was getting colder, Moussa¡¯s belly grew more prominent, and Tian Xin¡¯s belly grew bigger. The two fathers-to-be, Chelsea and Ryan, were getting anxious and didn¡¯t go hunting anymore and stayed around all day to take care of them without fail.

 CH 143.1

    Let''s Face It


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°I want to eat the sweet and sour kind of red fruit.¡± Tian Xin was lying on the bed. She had one leg on Ryan¡¯s body while bossing him. In the process, he was kneading her leg and helping her get the fruit.


    Ryan immediately ran off the bed and brought her the fruit. Then he respectfully offered it to her with both hands.


    Tian Xin ate the fruit and felt uncomfortable lying like that, so she rolled over and asked Ryan to give her a back massage.


    ¡°Up a bit. Yes. There, and then focus. Press hard.¡± Tian Xin, like the old Buddha, commanded.


    Ryan carefully served on the side with a happy expression. Tian Xin comfortably hummed with her eyes closed. She suddenly opened her eyes as if she remembered something and turned around excitedly, asking, ¡°Ryan, do you like a boy or a girl?¡±


    She had asked this question no less than ten times since she got pregnant. He already knew that what she called a girl was a female and a boy was a male, but he still answered in the same way, ¡°Whichever.¡± As long as she gave birth, he liked it all.


    Tian Xin seemed to have known his answer, and it was just a routine question. So after hearing his answer, she responded, ¡°Yesterday, Moussa looked at my belly and said it looked like a girl. She also said that if she gave birth to a boy and I gave birth to a girl, we would be in-laws and let our daughter marry their son in the future. What do you think?¡±


    Although she sought Ryan¡¯s opinion, she didn¡¯t wait for his answer. She said, ¡°I think Chelsea is handsome and Moussa is pretty, so their son is definitely not bad. However, their son¡¯s temper would be better if he were like Moussa. If he is as cold as Chelsea, our daughter would have to suffer. Do you think so?¡±


    Ryan nudged her nose and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯ve promised your daughter to the Panthers, so how could she marry Moussa¡¯s son?¡±

 CH 143.2

    Let''s Face It


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Right, how could I have forgotten that?¡± Tian Xin stuck her tongue out at Ryan. She didn¡¯t even think about having a child with Ryan, so she just agreed to it casually. It was so bad that if she really had a daughter, she wouldn¡¯t know how she would end up.


    ¡°No big deal, I¡¯ll have another daughter.¡± Tian Xin said casually. She realized that she seemed to have said the wrong thing only after she finished. Tian Xin was going to leave after giving birth to this child, and then there would be another one. She peeked at Ryan, who seemed not to have heard her, and still looked gentle with his head bowed. His right hand was gently massaging her calf one after another. However, on the other side, which she could not see, his left hand, which was clenched into a fist, gave away his genuine emotions.


    ¡°That, Ryan, I want to eat roasted sweet potato. Can you roast it for me?¡± Tian Xin hurriedly changed the topic and asked Ryan to roast the sweet potato for her.


    Ryan nodded, pinched her nose, and laughed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll roast it.¡± After saying this, he got up and went to roast the sweet potatoes. Tian Xin watched him go out and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They always try to avoid talking about that issue these days. But seeing that there were still more than two months before she would give birth, this issue would still have to be faced sooner or later. Even if they didn¡¯t want it to happen, what was coming would always come.


    Not long after Ryan roasted the sweet potatoes and brought them in, Tian Xin saw that his eyes seemed to be a bit red around and could not help but feel moved¡­ had he been crying?


    But she did not dare to ask. She hurriedly took one and ate it with her head down. She was eating when she heard someone shouting her name and rushing in.

 CH 144.1

    Birth of Baby


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was startled. Her hands trembled as she ate half of the remaining roasted sweet potatoes and dropped them onto the bed. When she looked up, she saw that the person was Chelsea.


    Chelsea rushed in, panicking, and pulled Tian Xin out of the door before she could say anything. Tian Xin was unprepared and was pulled by him and almost fell off the bed.


    Ryan yelled at Chelsea, ¡°What are you on about? She¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Chelsea was obviously in a hurry, forgetting that Tian Xin was pregnant and she had difficulty doing anything. When Ryan yelled, he suddenly remembered that he had almost made a big mistake, but Moussa was covered in blood. His mind was elsewhere, and he yelled, ¡°Go see Moussa. She¡¯s bleeding a lot, and her stomach hurts. Karida can¡¯t do anything about it. Hurry, hurry.¡± He then attempted to pull Tian Xin¡¯s wrist but was intercepted by Ryan. He took Tian Xin¡¯s whole body in his arms, so Chelsea could not do anything. He heard that Moussa was bleeding, and he also was worried. However, his first concern was Tian Xin¡¯s health.


    It was bad. Moussa might be in premature labor; this was Tian Xin¡¯s first thought. She urgently patted Ryan¡¯s chest and commanded, ¡°Hurry up and carry me over. Moussa might be in premature labor.¡± She was afraid it would be too late for her if she walked there by herself.


    Ryan immediately carried her as ordered and ran towards Chelsea¡¯s house. Tian Xin heard Moussa¡¯s cries as soon as she entered the door, ¡°Ahhh. It hurts. It hurts. Ah. Hurts.¡± Moussa was lying on the bed when she looked over, crying loudly. She was surrounded by several beastmen, but they were all helpless. Karida was also among them, but he was covered in sweat and obviously never encountered this situation.


    Tian Xin struggled to get off Ryan and hurried towards the bed. One figure passed at her side, running to the bedside one step faster. Chelsea tightly grasped Moussa¡¯s hand. It was killing him to see her in such pain. His heart felt like it was cut by a knife with her every cry. Chelsea¡¯s eyes reddened, and his voice was somewhat caught in a sob, murmuring, ¡°Moussa, wife. You have to hold on. Tian Xin is here, and soon it will not hurt anymore. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m with you. I¡¯m always with you.¡±


    ¡°Ooooo. So painful. I don¡¯t want to give birth. Don¡¯t want to give birth. Chelsea, I¡¯m in so much pain. Ooooo.¡± Moussa was tossing due to the pain coming from her stomach, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry in aggravation when she heard Chelsea¡¯s voice.


    Chelsea¡¯s eyes were wet. To hear her scream so miserably, his heart ached. Had he known that childbirth would cause her such pain, he would have preferred not to have an heir.


    Chelsea was in front of Tian Xin, who could not go forward. She shot a look at Ryan and Karida, telling them to take Chelsea out.


    In fact, Tian Xin had never delivered a baby. But compared to this beastmen who had only seen men give birth, she had more experience. She had to try everything in a desperate situation.


    She instructed the scared female to boil some hot water and bring some hide. Then she went up and grabbed Moussa¡¯s hand and soothed her in the ear, ¡°Moussa, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay. It will hurt to have a baby. You¡¯re so brave, and you¡¯ll be able to give birth to the baby.¡±

 CH 144.2

    Birth of Baby


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Okay, take a deep breath and push again.¡±


    ¡°Push harder.¡±


    Tian Xin was not sure if she was doing this right. But all the midwives she watched on TV seemed to be doing this, so it should be correct.


    ¡°Mmm. So painful. So uncomfortable. Tian Xin. Am I going to die? Ah.¡± The immense amount of pain was uncertain when it would end. Moussa had no strength to exert any pressure, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. She was dying, but she couldn¡¯t let go of Chelsea or her unborn baby. She knew that giving birth would be very painful and was prepared, but such heartbreaking pain had long exceeded the range she could bear.


    Tian Xin felt heartbroken as she listened to her. At this time, vigorous banging on the door could be heard. Chelsea¡¯s roar came from outside the door, and it was apparent that Ryan and Karida were about to lose control of Chelsea.


    Tian Xin¡¯s heart was on edge, and her tears flowed uncontrollably. It was dangerous to give birth to a child, not to mention that the medical conditions here were really backward. Moreover, Moussa was not yet full-term, and Tian Xin was afraid that Moussa would not survive this hurdle. But Tian Xin could not give up, so she sucked in her nose, squeezed out a smile, and said comfortingly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I can see the baby¡¯s head. Come on, don¡¯t stop, push, push.¡±


    In fact, at the angle where Tian Xin was, she could not see anything at all. Besides, her belly was too big, and she could not bend down, so she said this only to give Moussa some comfort.


    ¡°Ah. Ah.¡± Moussa was tormented by the pain and almost fainted several times. She was woken up again and again by Tian Xin. There were no movements of the baby even though her cries were getting weaker and weaker. The female that helped hold her legs down kept shaking her head. Nothing at all could be seen. Tian Xin was almost desperate. It had taken so long for the baby to come out. It would have been a cesarean section if it had been in the modern world. However, there was no scalpel here, and there was no sterilization stuff. It was impossible to operate. Was it possible, was it? She dared not imagine.


    Now outside, no sound could be heard. Chelsea must have been knocked out by Ryan and Karida in some way. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been so quiet.


    ¡°Ahhhhh.¡± The weak voice suddenly rose. Moussa felt something churning in her stomach, and she made a fierce effort.


    ¡°I see the head. I see the head.¡± The female in charge of pressing the leg suddenly shouted in surprise.


    The head could be seen? Moussa was motivated and struggled with her last ounce of strength. After a few strenuous efforts, she suddenly felt more relaxed, as if her stomach had been hollowed out. The pain was also much less, but she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and passed out.


    ¡°The baby is born, the baby is born.¡± A cheer was heard in the room. Tian Xin looked at Moussa, who suddenly stopped making sounds. Her trembling hand reached under her nose and probed.


    ¡°Hoo.¡± Good, there was still breathing. Tian Xin was greatly relieved, and it seemed she had just fainted from exhaustion. After wiping the sweat from Moussa¡¯s head and keeping the hide tight, she got up and went with them to see the newborn baby.

 CH 145.1

    Reason


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Surprisingly, it was a small white lion. The little white lion whose eyes were not yet opened. Tian Xin was shocked. So the male was born in the form of a beast. This was too much of a shock, and she wondered when it would take on human form.


    Tian Xin was staring at the little white lion when the door was opened with a bang. Then a shadow of a person flashed in front of her. Chelsea had run to the bedside with tears in his eyes. Touching here and there, he found that Moussa was really just too tired and passed out.


    He came over and picked up the little white lion from their hands. The young man stared for a long time, and a smile that was not easy to see came to the corners of his mouth.


    .


    This was his child, the baby that Moussa had given birth to for him. At this moment, his heart was filled with a sense of happiness of being a father for the first time.


    Ryan went to Tian Xin¡¯s side, took her into his arms, and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you. You¡¯re exhausted.¡±


    Only now did Tian Xin feel drained and unexpectedly fainted. Ryan was shocked, and the crowd was in a frenzy. Luckily, Karida said she was just too tired and would be fine after a bit of rest. Ryan was relieved and carefully carried her home to rest.


    Then Karida dismissed everyone, which had been tossing and turning all afternoon plus a night. Everyone was also exhausted. Now that mother and child were safe, they went home to rest.


    Chelsea held the newborn until the baby white lion shivered because of the cold. He came back to his senses and hurriedly put him next to Moussa and then covered him with a hide. He sat on the edge of the bed, watching the two precious beings with love and care.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± When Tian Xin woke up, she saw Ryan staring at her unblinkingly. He was smiling and then frowning after. It was hard to know what he was thinking, so she asked curiously.


    Ryan smiled and did not answer. He gently picked her up and padded a cushion behind her so that she was reclining against the wall. Then he got up, brought in a hot soup bowl, and coaxed her to drink it.


    Tian Xin drank a bowl of hot soup and ate some roasted meat and wild fruit. After eating and drinking, the person was refreshed, so she continued to interrogate, ¡°Say, what were you thinking? One moment, you were smiling, and then you were frowning a moment after.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what our baby will look like¡­ will it look like you or like me?¡± Ryan whispered, stroking her bulging belly as he spoke.


    ¡°Then why were you frowning?¡± She had imagined the baby¡¯s face countless times. Every time she thought of it, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Ryan sighed and said, ¡°It hurts me to think you will be in pain when you give birth to him.¡± Although he had not seen the females in the village give birth to babies, he heard the other males say that they did not seem to be in pain like that. Could she and Moussa have a particularly painful delivery because their body structure differed from other females?


    She also thought of Moussa¡¯s miserable appearance when she gave birth to her baby and couldn¡¯t help but cringe a little. She mumbled, ¡°Seeing Moussa¡¯s pain like that, I am so scared. I don¡¯t even want to give birth.¡±

 CH 145.2

    Reason


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan immediately stared at her with a serious expression and said, ¡°What nonsense? The baby will be born in two months, so how can you not give birth?¡±


    Tian Xin was dissatisfied with his sudden facial change. She pouted and hammered him on the chest and said, ¡°What are you staring at? I¡¯m just saying that I am afraid that I can¡¯t.¡± Then she thought of something else, so she put away her joking mood and asked seriously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Moussa still half a month away from giving birth? How could the delivery be premature?¡±


    Ryan darkened when he heard the words. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°I heard that Moussa sneaked out of bed when Chelsea wasn¡¯t looking. She wanted to see Ivy and her baby, but she was bumped by someone on the way and fell to the ground. Luckily, Chelsea followed and saved her.¡±


    Tian Xin sat up excitedly. She grabbed Ryan¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Who hit her, and did they catch her?¡±


    Ryan shook his head and said, ¡°Moussa¡¯s premature birth scared Chelsea, and he has yet to make time to investigate the matter.¡± Afterward, he said a little worriedly, ¡°You have to be good and do not run around, okay?¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s entire mind was focused on who hit Moussa in this incident, ignoring Ryan¡¯s instructions. ¡°In my opinion, that female fox named Philo is the most suspicious. This time she stayed at the ceremony. She has been undyingly interested in Chelsea, and for sure, something is going on.¡± She heard Moussa mention this person, saying that it was her love rival.


    Moreover, she found the man annoying as soon as she saw him. It was a big man who loved to pretend to be soft, and It was really something for people to be speechless.


    Ryan pinched her little nose dotingly, ¡°This matter will be left to Chelsea to deal with. You just stay at home and safely wait for childbirth.¡±


    Tian Xin waved his hand away in displeasure and said casually, ¡°Hurry up. Give an honest account. Do you have any old lovers? Hurry up and report them, or else one day I will be bumped for no reason and won¡¯t even know who did it.¡±


    Ryan froze. Then he looked away and said perfunctorily, ¡°I don¡¯t have any old lovers, and don¡¯t think about it.¡± He subconsciously did not want her to know what happened between him and Moussa, and Ryan always felt he had wronged Moussa.


    Tian Xin was just saying that. But seeing the slight change in his expression seemed to be true. Just when she wanted to know the truth, Ryan suddenly picked her up from the bed and sat her on his lap with her back to him. Her upper body leaned back against him this time, and his big hands went underneath her.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± This position was not new to Tian Xin at all. Ever since her belly grew, Ryan loved to make love to her in this position. However, because her stomach was getting bigger, Ryan hadn¡¯t made love to her for a month. She had heard that sex was not allowed during the second trimester of pregnancy. She didn¡¯t know why, but it would be wrong anyway. ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t. It¡¯s not okay.¡± Tian Xin struggled to keep her legs together to prevent him from getting his hands inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Baby, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll help you stretch it, so it doesn¡¯t hurt too much when you have the baby. Be good, don¡¯t move.¡± Ryan parted her legs with his knees, and his big hand sought out the small ball of flesh and gently pressed it.


    ¡°Ummm.¡± Tian Xin grabbed his arm in shame and annoyance. She was skeptical about his claim regarding expansion. However, Tian Xin couldn¡¯t stop him from doing what he was determined to do, so Tian Xin let him do it. She was sure he wouldn¡¯t hurt her anyway.

 CH 146.1

    Fool


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Two of Ryan¡¯s fingers gently squeezed the sensitive little ball of flesh. Tian Xin¡¯s pregnancy made her even more sensitive. Soon, it became wet, allowing Ryan to insert his finger smoothly.


    The canal, which had not been exercised for a long time, tightened and contracted strongly because of the intrusion of a foreign object.


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t.¡± Tian Xin was a little nervous. She grabbed his arm and shook her head. But the canal tightened even more underneath her, trying to squeeze his finger out.


    ¡°My dear, relax. How can you have a baby if you can¡¯t get used to a finger? Dear, relax.¡± Ryan was patient and slowed down his movements.


    He leaned in and whispered softly in her ear. His hot breath caused her body to heat up.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s pretty face was gradually tinged with a flush of desire. With her mouth open, she kept panting softly and couldn¡¯t help but gyrate to meet the long finger¡¯s entry and exit.


    Knowing that she had adapted, Ryan accelerated the speed of his long finger. It penetrated deeply and shallowly, feeling her tender petals swell up and sucking his finger tightly. He made a strong and hard thrust, bending his long fingers to massage her. His fingers rubbed against the swollen little ball of flesh. She couldn¡¯t take the intensity; Tian Xin¡¯s voluptuous body trembled. She was writhing and contracting her flower. She was gushing abundant nectar from inside, making her scream, ¡°Ah! ¡±


    Ryan took advantage of her climax. While she was lost in the sensation, he rubbed his hardness and slowly inserted it inside her. Ryan was afraid of hurting her, so he didn¡¯t dare to insert it at the very end. After inserting only half of it, he stopped and moved gently and rhythmically.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm.¡± Tian Xin¡¯s lips began to let out a comfortable moan. She was so weak that she did not have a trace of strength and was leaning on Ryan¡¯s body.


    Ryan¡¯s big hand went around to her chest, caressing the softness that had become plumper because of her pregnancy. He asked, ¡°Honey, are you comfortable?¡±

 CH 146.2

    Fool


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Shu. Comfortable.¡± Tian Xin was lost as she surrendered to the sensations she was feeling. Being served so gently made her comfortable as if she was in heaven.


    ¡°If it hurts, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll be a little gentler.¡± Ryan¡¯s voice became a little hoarse due to the suppressed desire.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tian Xin then realized that he did not seem to be very comfortable. He was regularly used to the passionate wildness. It must be torture for him to suddenly be slow and gentle. Moreover, his big meat stick did not seem to enter all the way.


    Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed and said shyly as she blushed, ¡°Honey, you can be a little harder. It won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Ryan froze for a moment when he heard that. Then, filled with joy, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so kind.¡± It was so touching that she would take his feelings into consideration. He was willing to put up with it for her and the baby, even though the feeling of not being unleashed was driving him crazy.


    Ryan was excited to please her even more, and in a short time, Tian Xin reached the top thanks to his efforts. She let out a long moan, panting while leaning back into his arms.


    Ryan pulled his still-hard meat stick out of her. While he kneaded her breasts, he thrust and rubbed it between her legs. His movements became more and more intense, and his pants became more and more urgent. He bit her neck and sucked it to make a deep red mark. With a roar, he finally came, leaving her legs and belly in a mess of white liquid.


    Tian Xin looked away shyly. Ryan wrapped his arms around her and panted for a while, then gently put her on the bed. He got up and wet the hide to clean her up, then laid down next to her and gently embraced her.


    Tian Xin suddenly turned around, nibbled on his ear, and whispered, ¡°Fool.¡± He really was foolish. He would rather die of pain than risk hurting her a little. He was so foolish that it broke her heart.

 CH 147.1

    Test


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin rested at home for a full day, and the following day, she wanted to see Moussa. Ryan could not resist her, so he accompanied her to Moussa¡¯s house.


    The two had just entered the door when they heard Moussa¡¯s suppressed cries. Tian Xin was startled and thought something had happened to the baby. She hurried inside but unexpectedly stumbled and fell forward with her weight unstable. Fortunately, Ryan was right behind her and wrapped her back into his arms with his large hand.


    He was scared out of his wits. If Tian Xin fell down accidentally, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Ryan thought about the idea and was scared. His hands trembled, and he held her tightly in his arms. After half a second, Ryan finally stabilized his emotions and stepped back a little. He looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°How many times have I told you to walk carefully? You have to walk slowly. If there is another time, your feet won¡¯t touch the ground before childbirth.¡±


    Tian Xin was also startled. Good thing she didn¡¯t fall. Otherwise, Tian Xin might have gone into premature labor, like Moussa. Knowing that frightened Ryan, she nuzzled in his arms and pouted, ¡°I know. I know, and I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Ryan gave an ¡®mmm.¡¯ He accepted her assurance but was still a little uneasy holding her hand and refused to let go.


    Tian Xin¡¯s thoughts were on Moussa and her baby, so she didn¡¯t care if he let go or not. She took his hand and walked inside.


    When she entered the room, Moussa was sitting on the bed. She was leaning into Chelsea¡¯s arms and sobbing. Chelsea stroked her back and whispered soothingly.


    The little white lion was lying weakly beside Moussa. The two people hugging each other looked down with sorrowful eyes, whimpering.


    Tian Xin looked at the little lion that seemed to be unwell. She guessed that the little lion was sick, and both Moussa and Chelsea could not do anything about it.


    So she stepped forward and worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the little lion? He seems to be very weak. Is he sick?¡±


    When Moussa heard her, she took her eyes off the little lion and looked at Tian Xin. She sobbed and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s not sick. He is hungry and has no energy.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tian Xin was surprised to hear that her mouth widened. She could not help but raise her voice and say, ¡°Then hurry up and feed him. Don¡¯t you have any milk?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be. Her breasts were quite big. Although it had little to do with the size of her breasts, she always felt that if her breasts were big, she would have more milk. Tian Xin subconsciously turned her gaze to Moussa¡¯s plump breasts.

 CH 147.2

    Test


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa¡¯s face blushed at her look. She defended in a small voice and said, ¡°Not true.¡±


    At this point, Ryan spoke and explained, ¡°The lion must be starved for a few days after birth. This forces him to change, or it will be difficult to transform when he grows up.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± There was such a custom. Tian Xin asked curiously, ¡°And what if it never changes?¡±


    ¡°Well,¡± Although he had never seen an example of a lion that could not change its body. But according to the older generation, some young lions could not transform. Ryan paused and said, ¡°Probably be starved to death. But so far, I have not seen an example of the inability to transform.¡±


    ¡°Starve to death? What kind of cruel parents are there? How can there be such cruel parents who want to starve their children to death?¡± Tian Xin sounded like she had heard a strange story from the past, and she couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a thing.


    Hearing that the young lion would be starved to death if he could not transform, Moussa¡¯s tears fell even harder. She struggled to hold the little white lion, and Chelsea grabbed her hands to keep her from moving. At the same time, he whispered soothingly in her ear, ¡°Dear, there is no need to worry. Don¡¯t be anxious. He is a white lion, and there¡¯s no way he can¡¯t change. We have to trust him, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Even if he really can¡¯t transform, I won¡¯t starve him to death.¡± Moussa shook her head and refused to agree. The little white lion was born before he was full term and had been starving. Now he was dying. She was so distraught. She didn¡¯t care about the others. Anyway, whether he could transform, she would not let him die.


    ¡°Moussa. Listen to me. If he can¡¯t change, he¡¯s a beast. A beast without feelings. He will attack everyone he sees. Even you. So we have to give him time to transform. You know that?¡± Chelsea was a little anxious, too. He unconsciously raised his voice as he explained. His heart ached to see his son starving to death. He had to harden his heart and let him face the first test of his life alone.


    Moussa shuddered at the words. Finally, she stopped struggling and nestled into Chelsea¡¯s arms. ¡°Oooh,¡± she cried. Chelsea sighed. His big hand gently stroked her back and talked to her to stop crying.


    Tian Xin took a lot of effort to digest that shocking news.  Oh my God. So male orcs were born to go through such a life and death test, and no wonder they were so tough.


    She remembered that Ryan had also gone through such a life and death test. She could not help but look back at him. Ryan looked down and kissed her on the lips. He said softly and comfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, and the little white lion can definitely change.¡±

 CH 148.1

    Transformation


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Tian Xin nodded her head fiercely. She was also so convinced that the little white lion could definitely succeed in transforming. Moussa came here by coincidence, and she and Chelsea had had difficulty getting this little white lion. The heavens would have mercy on them, and they would not let the little white lion die so easily.


    Perhaps sensing the earnest hope of his parents, the little white lion also ignited the will to live. His body began to tremble violently, and the whimper in his throat grew louder.


    Noticing that the little white lion began to change, Moussa stopped crying. She grabbed Chelsea¡¯s hand and watched the little white lion nervously.


    Tian Xin and Ryan also leaned over. The four of them were all holding their breath and watching the little white lion, and they were waiting for that sacred moment to come.


    The bones of the little white lion¡¯s body seemed to start changing, giving the sound of cackles! The little white lion appeared to be in increasing pain. His whole body began to twitch, and he roared more and more painfully.


    Seeing Moussa¡¯s heart was so distressed that tears flowed out again uncontrollably, Tian Xin was also distressed. She couldn¡¯t afford to look away, and Ryan soothingly patted her back.


    Finally, the little white lion gave a harsh cry. Then a flash of white light appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and a cute little baby appeared. The baby opened his eyes and looked at Moussa and then cried loudly in a complaint, flattening his mouth.


    Seeing the little white lion transform successfully, Moussa was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to do. She smiled a little, but somehow the tears fell down again.


    Chelsea hurriedly picked up the baby that was crying loudly and put it in Moussa¡¯s arms. He wiped away her tears with his fingertips and softly coaxed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s all right, isn¡¯t it? You have to coax him. Look how he¡¯s crying.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Moussa sniffled and gently lulled the baby. She wanted to lift her shirt to breastfeed him, and it suddenly struck her that Ryan was still there. Her hand that went to lift her clothes stopped awkwardly.


    Tian Xin also realized that and hurriedly pushed Ryan out. Ryan was confused. Wasn¡¯t it time to feed the baby? What was it that he was not allowed to see? He had never seen a woman breastfeeding a child before, and he thought it was only a matter of feeding the baby some fruits.


    Moussa saw Ryan being pushed out, then lifted her dress and fed the baby. The baby was starving, and when he smelled the milk, he grabbed the nipple and sucked it up.


    Chelsea was watching in amazement. Although Moussa had already explained to him that the natural flow of milk from her breasts after childbirth was to feed the baby, it was the first time he saw how it worked. It was a big shock to him. This was much more convenient than feeding the baby with fruit or the milk of a female animal.


    The baby consumed a lot. When the milk from one side of Moussa¡¯s breast was no longer available, his little face wrinkled. Moussa hurriedly pulled the nipple out of his mouth and tried to give him the other side. However, the eager little man could not wait any longer. He thought he hadn¡¯t eaten enough, but she stopped giving him food. He was so upset that he was about to cry again.

 CH 148.2

    Transformation


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°There¡¯s more. There¡¯s more. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Moussa hurriedly turned him over and shoved the other nipple into his mouth. The baby sucked and found that there was milk on this side, so he was satisfied and then sucked it.


    After sucking on it for a long time, the baby¡¯s speed slowed down. Moussa guessed that he had had enough and tried to guide the nipple out of his mouth. As soon as he was moved, he rushed to suck twice as if saying, ¡°Don¡¯t take it away. I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    Moussa was so amused by him that she laughed and said softly and soothingly, ¡°Baby be good. You can¡¯t overeat at one time. Otherwise, it will be difficult. You can have them later when you¡¯re hungry, okay?¡±


    She said, pulling the nipple out of his mouth. The little boy puffed his mouth in dissatisfaction. But he was well fed and was in a good mood, so he didn¡¯t cry.


    ¡°Hold him upright. Let him lie on your shoulder. Gently pat him on the back. Make him burp before you put him down. Otherwise, he would puke.¡± Tian Xin suddenly remembered that the TV seemed to have said that babies have to be patted like this after breastfeeding and hastily commanded.


    Moussa followed her advice and picked up the baby, and patted him a few times. The baby did burp, making all three of them laugh.


    The baby was full. He seemed unhappy with being held like this and thrashed his little arms and legs around. Chelsea instructed Moussa to put him down, but Moussa just put him on the bed. The baby transformed into a white lion in a flash. Then he lay down on the bed and gazed up at the three of them with curiosity.


    Ryan heard the sound of laughter in the room and walked in, right in time to see Tian Xin reach out to touch the lion. He was startled and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    While shouting, he leaned forward to stop it. Unfortunately, he was too far away, and it was too late for him to go over. Chelsea was so focused on coaxing Moussa to eat something that he didn¡¯t notice what Tian Xin was doing. When he heard Ryan¡¯s voice and then turned around to stop it, it was too late.


    He saw Tian Xin reaching her fingers over. The little lion didn¡¯t even reach out to grab her but stuck out its little tongue and licked it. The tickling sensation on the fingertips made Tian Xin giggle and laugh. Seeing Ryan appear in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and ask, ¡°What were you shouting about?¡±


    Ryan could not help but sigh in relief and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± This was amazing. The newborn beasts were very aggressive, and some of them would even attack their parents, and it would take a few lessons to learn how to behave. Unexpectedly, this little white lion did not attack Tian Xin and even showed her kindness.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s whole mind was now drawn to this cute little white lion. Hearing him say that there was nothing, she did not intend to look into it. She then went on to play with the little lion.


    First, she poked him gently with her finger. She dared to rub his fluffy head, seeing that he accepted it. The little lion appeared to enjoy it, half-squinting his eyes and letting her rub it, and a comfortable cooing sound came out of his throat.

 CH 149.1

    Name


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Wow,¡± it was so cute. Tian Xin had been so smitten that she kept wowing. The little white lion seemed sleepy after playing with her for a while. He yawned and then shook his head towards Moussa. It rubbed against the side of her leg, whimpering twice, and it was like begging for her caress.


    Moussa immediately lay down on his side, gently stroking his fur over his back. The little white lion closed his eyes comfortably and slept peacefully with his head on her other arm.


    That cute look almost made Tian Xin jump on him. Ryan saw that she seemed like she wanted to wait here for the little white lion to wake up and quickly coaxed her into going home.


    Tian Xin¡¯s excitement had not yet passed when they arrived home, and she kept pestering Ryan, asking, ¡°Ryan, isn¡¯t the little white lion cute?¡±


    ¡°Cute, cute.¡± Ryan gently placed her on the bed. He was making preparations to get her something to eat while replying perfunctorily. The little beast did not look bad. It was white, although a little weak because it was not yet full-term. Still, from its walking gait, one could see that it had inherited Chelsea¡¯s fine bloodline and would grow up to be a strong, fighting male lion.


    On the other hand, he really couldn¡¯t see what was so cute about it. Didn¡¯t all the male orcs look like that when they were young? Moreover, being cute wasn¡¯t an advantage for males, right? But Tian Xin called it cute, so be it. As long as she was happy, it was good.


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes shone, remembering the little lion¡¯s naive appearance. ¡°The little white lion is too cute. I want to hug and kiss it, so we¡¯ll go over to see it when it wakes up. Okay?¡± Tian Xin¡¯s heart was now hooked by the cute little white lion. She had just left for a while and missed it so much that she stood up, pulled Ryan¡¯s arm, and begged.


    Ryan looked at her, sighed helplessly, and said, ¡°Listen, we¡¯ll go there tomorrow. Moussa just finished giving birth and needs to rest. The little lion also needs to rest, so we can¡¯t always disturb them, can we?¡±

 CH 149.2

    Name


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin thought about it and was a little disappointed. She leaned forward, wrapped her arms around Ryan¡¯s waist, and said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have a little lion to play with.¡± Before, she had been worried about giving birth to a monster with a human face and lion body or a lion-faced human. After seeing Moussa¡¯s little white lion, she was not worried and could not wait to give birth to one to play with.


    Ryan could not help but sigh again after she said that. First, deciding whether she could give birth to a baby lion was not up to him. In addition, she wanted to give birth to a baby lion so she could play with it. It made him speechless. He had worked hard to nourish the baby for several months, but she wanted a plaything. However, to take care of her mood, Ryan still went along with her and said, ¡°Okay, we will also give birth to a baby lion. ¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Tian Xin looked up as if she thought of something and said, ¡°If I have a lion cub, it should be golden, right?¡±


    Ryan nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s golden. I¡¯m a golden lion.¡± It would be strange to give birth to a lion cub of another color.


    Tian Xin nodded. Although a little golden lion was not as cute as a little white lion, it was also fluffy and should be fun. Now, she already had a little lion covered in golden hair in her mind for the entire time.


    ¡°By the way, did Moussa¡¯s little white lion have a name?¡±


    Ryan thought about it and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I guess they haven¡¯t had a chance to decide yet.¡±


    Tian Xin nodded, saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s go ahead and get a name for our child. In case he suddenly comes up one day too, we haven¡¯t thought of a name yet.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a female or a male yet. How can we name it?¡± It was just a name. After birth, they would just decide on a name. Ryan really didn¡¯t know what was necessary to think about it beforehand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy or a girl, and it¡¯s ugly when you call it a female or a male.¡± Tian Xin was unhappy with him calling the baby female or male as if it was an animal. So every time Ryan called it like that, she had to correct it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s a boy or a girl. I don¡¯t know how to name a boy or a girl.¡± Ryan compromised, and he had forgotten about it again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take one name for each boy and girl. How does the name Tian Tian for a girl sound?¡± Ryan and the others did not seem to have surnames, so Tian Xin wanted her daughter to take her surname.

 CH 150.1

    Mu Hang


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Okay, you can name it whatever you want.¡± He did not have a problem with the baby¡¯s name and only hoped that the baby would be safe and sound until the month of birth.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a boy, let¡¯s call it Rennes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Ryan. Rennes, it sounds like an elder brother. How about Reese?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Reese is like a girl¡¯s name. How about Ryder?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tian Xin was dissatisfied that he said yes to everything. It was like he was giving her a perfunctory answer. She pinched him hard on the waist and looked up at him angrily as Ryan hissed in pain and said, ¡°The baby belongs to you. How come you don¡¯t seem to care what his name is?¡±


    Seeing that she was angry, Ryan hurriedly kissed her on the lips and soothed her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. How could I not care about our child? It is just that I think whatever his name is, is fine. As long as the child is safe and sound.¡±


    Tian Xin was satisfied with his answer, so she stopped messing around and obediently went back into his arms. She was thinking about what name to give the baby, telling Ryan every now and then about the name she came up with. But then, she immediately dismissed them herself.


    Then she really could not think anymore and forced Ryan to think. But each time Ryan said one, she rejected it for one reason. She thought for one night but could not decide the child¡¯s name.


    Tian Xin woke early the next day to see the little white lion. Ryan had to coax her for a long time and finally made her finish her breakfast before going over.


    When Tian Xin went over, the little white lion seemed to have eaten enough and nuzzled in Moussa¡¯s arms.

 CH 150.2

    Mu Hang


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin readied herself and quickly approached the little white lion. She clapped her hands, signaling that she wanted to hug it. The little white lion did show up in Tian Xin¡¯s arms and then rubbed against her chest. He put his front paws on Tian Xin¡¯s chest, and his little head went down there, making him look really cute.


    Tian Xin¡¯s heart instantly fluttered wildly, and maternal instincts were immediately triggered. She held the little white lion and kissed it several times. On the other hand, Ryan was standing next to her, whose heart was bursting with jealousy.


    He said that the little white lion had to practice hunting skills, and then he threw a ball of string to let him go to bed to play.


    Tian Xin was very dissatisfied with his behavior of snatching the little white lion from her arms, and she gave him a sharp glare. However, the little white lion was pouncing and biting and playing with the ball of string, so she did not have the heart to take it back into her arms. She simply sat on the edge of the bed and chatted with Moussa.


    ¡°Moussa, have you given the little white lion a name?¡± Tian Xin asked curiously.


    Moussa looked at her son, smiled gently, and then turned her head and said, ¡°Yes, the name is Mu Hang.¡±


    ¡°You named him after you?¡± Tian Xin said in surprise.


    Moussa nodded, somewhat embarrassed. She glanced at Chelsea, whispering something to Ryan on the other side, and said softly, ¡°He told me that I would be the one to decide the child¡¯s name. When I asked him his surname, he said he didn¡¯t have one, so the child would take after me.¡±


    Tian Xin nodded. In this respect, male orcs were much better than those men in the modern world. They did not know that children must take their father¡¯s name, and they were much more positive in this respect.


    Tian Xin suddenly remembered another thing. Her expression changed, and she asked, ¡°By the way, I heard Ryan say that you were pushed and fell down and had a premature birth. Have you caught who the culprit is?¡±

 CH 151.1

    Burn to Death


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Moussa shook her head, ¡°No, I was pushed from behind, and then I fainted. I didn¡¯t see who pushed me, so I had no way to find out.¡±


    ¡°I think it must be that fox orc named Philo who hit you.¡± She got goosebumps just thinking about that big man who pretended to be weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. After all, you have no proof, so don¡¯t accuse Philo.¡± No matter who it was, as long as the child was safe, Moussa would not bother with it.


    Tian Xin was unimpressed. She could not agree with Moussa¡¯s good old-fashioned character. Tian Xin would take revenge. However, even if Moussa would leave it alone, Chelsea would have to pursue it to the end.


    When she was thinking about it, Ryan came over and told her that he had to go out. He asked her to stay here and keep Moussa company, and he would be back later.


    When Tian Xin agreed, Ryan went out, and Chelsea talked something to Moussa and also went out. Tian Xin knew in her heart that they must be going to deal with the incident of Moussa being knocked down.


    But Moussa¡¯s mind was on the little lion and should not have noticed. She did not mention it and pretended not to know so that Moussa would not be soft-hearted and plead for the fox¡¯s orc.


    Not long after, Chelsea and Ryan came back. Chelsea¡¯s face looked subtly glad. Something seemed to be going on. Ryan said he wanted to go home, and Tian Xin was anxious to know how things were going, so she agreed immediately. On the way home, she and Ryan strolled, hand in hand.


    Tian Xin could not restrain herself only three to four steps outside the door. Shaking Ryan¡¯s arm, she asked, ¡°Ryan, what¡¯s wrong? Did you catch someone? Was it that Philo who did it?¡±


    Ryan was stumped for a moment. Then he played dumb and said, ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Why play dumb? How dare you lie that you and Chelsea did not go out to deal with the person who pushed Moussa? You must have known who pushed her and then went over today to discuss how to deal with that person with Chelsea. And you kept me in the dark all along, not telling me about the situation. How hateful you are.¡± Tian Xin said, getting angrier and angrier, catching his hand, putting it in her mouth, and biting it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. You stop biting.¡± Ryan hastily confessed, saving his hand from her small mouth. He was surprised at her ability to respond quickly. Seeing that he could not hide it, he simply confessed, ¡°I have always suspected that Philo did it, but there is no evidence. Also, Philo¡¯s identity is special. She is a fox and a female, so she must be handled carefully. After you fell asleep last night, a clan member came to me and said he saw Moussa on the day of the accident. Philo wore a light blue cloak and hurried away. So I went to where Moussa had her accident and found a few strands of blue fur, the fur of the blue fox. They are precious and only available in the territory of the Fox clan. I took the blue fox fur to discuss it with Chelsea today and then went together to find Philo. I laid the evidence in front of her, and then she admitted it when we scared her.¡±


    ¡°See, I told you, it must be her.¡± Tian Xin smiled smugly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, my wife is the best.¡± Ryan pinched her nose, then helped her tidy the animal skin cloak on her body. He took her small hand and slowly walked back.


    Tian Xin was pleased with herself for a moment, then thought of a question, ¡°Then what are you going to do with her?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he said with difficulty, ¡± She almost killed the little white lion. Chelsea and the clan elders were furious, so they planned to burn her to death. She is now being locked up.¡±


    ¡°Burn, burn to death?¡± Tian Xin could not finish her sentence. As much as she hated Philo and was angry with her for pushing Moussa, it was too cruel to burn a person alive, and she could not agree with that.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ryan nodded. The clan¡¯s rule was that people who made big mistakes were usually burned to death. However, this fire torture was traditionally used against villains, and it was the first time it was used against a female who was soft and weak.

 CH 151.2

    Burn to Death


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin had been in a trance all day since she learned that Philo would be burned to death. Ryan spent a long time persuading her to settle her emotions.


    But at night, when she went to sleep, a figure appeared in her mind just when she closed her eyes. It was a shadow of a person screaming in pain in the fire. The gruesome appearance made her scared and unable to sleep. ¡®


    Tian Xin tossed and turned for a long time but could not sleep well. She finally could not stand it anymore and decided to go for a walk. When she saw that Ryan was sleeping soundly, she did not wake him up and quietly put on a cloak and sneaked out.


    For some reason, she came to the house where Philo lived. With the light from the moon, she saw that the doors and windows were blocked by wooden sticks outside. She could also vaguely hear the sound of crying inside.


    Tian Xin felt a moment of mercy. She looked in all directions and saw that there was no one there. Her instant sympathy made her move the wooden stick blocking the door. Philo made a big mistake on impulse and believed that she was dead this time. She was trembling and huddled by the door, whimpering and crying. When the door was suddenly opened, and Tian Xin appeared in front of her, she was stunned.


    Tian Xin saw she was still in a daze and urged, ¡°Hurry up and go. Do not go back to the fox clan. Go to the bear clan or the tiger clan or the panther clan, or wherever. Hurry up, find someone to marry, and do not return.¡±


    Philo looked at her in tears and did not know what to say. Wasn¡¯t she of the same tribe as Moussa? Didn¡¯t Tian Xin hate her? How could she help her? She was confused.


    ¡°You hurry up. You will not be able to escape if you are found later.¡± Tian Xin said when she saw that she was not moving. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t help but go up and pull her.


    Philo then came back to her senses. Wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, she stood up from the ground and ran towards the outside of the village.


    Tian Xin instructed behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t come back. Chelsea doesn¡¯t have you in his heart, and he won¡¯t look at you even without Moussa.¡±


    Philo was shocked to hear this. She stopped in her tracks and said in a shaky voice without looking back, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she quickly walked away. When Chelsea approached her and said that he would burn her to death, showing no mercy, she finally realized the reality that Chelsea didn¡¯t have her in his heart. Even without Moussa, without the little white lion, he wouldn¡¯t want her. There was nothing wrong with him, but she was too stupid to see it.


    Tian Xin watched the figure fade into the night. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh; she was just a fool trapped by love.


    A warmth suddenly came from behind. Tian Xin¡¯s whole body was wrapped in a warm embrace, and she knew that the person behind her was Ryan when she smelled the familiar male scent behind her. She wondered why she tossed and turned for so long, but how could he have slept well? So this guy was pretending to sleep.


    ¡°You are bold enough to let her go in secret. You¡¯re not afraid that Chelsea and the clan elders will burn you down in a fit of rage?¡± Ryan bit her ear and spoke angrily.


    Tian Xin comfortably leaned in his arms. She was not worried and looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and they have to take care of the baby in my belly even if they are angry. On top of that, you will not let me get burned to death, are you?¡±


    Ryan looked at her smug expression and sighed helplessly, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You¡¯re so good at getting into trouble. I¡¯m going to be scolded by the elders this time.¡± Although Ryan said so, his heart was happy. After all, he could not bear to see Philo burned alive. However, he did not expect Tian Xin to be bold enough to let her go. Didn¡¯t she hate her? She was a really puzzling little thing.


    ¡°Husband, I knew you are the best, mmm.¡± Tian Xin turned around and kissed his face to please him. Although she knew that he did not stop her even if he was following her, he must have agreed with her to do so. However, she still tried her best to satisfy his manly vanity.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ryan laughed when she kissed him. It would be worth it to be scolded by the elders because of his sweetheart.

 CH 152.1

    Who Owes Who An Apology?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The two slowly walk home in the moonlight. Tian Xin¡¯s sleep was lovely. The following day, just after dawn, Ryan woke Tian Xin up without letting her eat breakfast and hurriedly carried Tian Xin, still a little dazed, to Chelsea¡¯s house.


    Before entering the door, he whispered in her ear, ¡°When you see Moussa, you will first tell her loudly that Chelsea wants to burn Philo, and you secretly let Philo go away. It is expected that someone will find out later that Philo is missing. We have to strike first, you understand?¡±


    Tian Xin then sobered up a bit. After thinking a little, she understood what Ryan had in mind. Moussa protected her, and even if Chelsea knew she had let Philo go, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. If Chelsea and Moussa didn¡¯t pursue the matter, the elders would have nothing to say, so she smiled and nodded, ¡°Husband, you are smart.¡±


    Ryan smiled at her compliment, kissed the tip of her nose, knocked on the door, and went in.


    The moment they entered the door, Chelsea glared at him. Seeing his slightly tired appearance, he seemed to have not slept well last night. Tian Xin and Ryan looked at each other and smiled in unison, then quickly collected their smiles. Ryan promptly stepped forward, put Tian Xin to bed, and helped Chelsea work on breakfast.


    Moussa was also awake, and seeing Tian Xin and Ryan coming, she hurriedly sat up from the bed. In passing, she gave the little white lion, curled up on one side and sleeping soundly, the animal skin covering her body.


    Tian Xin looked at Moussa¡¯s exhausted appearance. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well last night? You seem very tired?¡±


    Moussa nodded and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°This little guy can overeat. He woke up several times throughout the night and was very impatient. He cried when he was not given food immediately. This is only what happened in a few days, and my milk is not enough for him to drink. Chelsea said that the newborn babies in the village are fed fruit, but he not only did not eat but also cried harder. It was a night of torment, Chelsea and I did not sleep well.¡±


    ¡°Er,¡± Tian Xin looked at the little lion sleeping with an innocent face. She could not believe that he could make such a mess.


    As the two were talking, the little white lion stretched his back and woke up with two archings. Following the sound, he looked at Tian Xin with his moist eyes.


    ¡°Oh, my little boy. Mmm.¡± Tian Xin felt her heart softened by his look, and she lovingly took him in her arms and kissed him loudly.


    The little white lion arched in her arms and even took human form. Then the little lion rubbed his little face on her chest for milk, and his two little hands tried to pull her clothes.


    That cute look caused Moussa and Tian Xin to laugh out loud. But the little one who did not get milk was not happy. The little mouth pouted and was aggrieved. When no one had given him food, he opened his mouth and cried.


    As soon as he cried, Moussa sighed and hurriedly took over while lifting her clothes. She lightly coaxed, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mommy will feed you. Here you go. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chelsea, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard the child¡¯s cries and pushed the door in worriedly. He saw his son sucking milk and stopped crying. Chelsea helplessly shook his head. There was nothing he could do about this quick-tempered little man. He really didn¡¯t know whom the boy looked after.


    Tian Xin watched Chelsea exit the room again and only then took advantage of Moussa¡¯s feeding of the little white lion to talk about Philo.


    Moussa was shocked to hear that Philo was going to be burned. She got emotional and wanted to talk to Chelsea, but Tian Xin stopped her in time and told her that Philo had been secretly released by her, so Moussa calmed down.


    ¡°That,¡± Moussa was about to ask where she went when Chelsea came in and invited them to eat.

 CH 152.2

    Who Owes Who An Apology?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The little man had his fill and again transformed into the appearance of a small lion. He ran off to the side to play with a ball of thread.


    ¡°Duk Duk,¡± came a sudden knock on the door.


    Chelsea frowned slightly and blurted out at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±


    A male orc came in with a panicked look. He ran to Chelsea¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, and Chelsea changed his expression and rushed out. Ryan knew at first glance that Philo¡¯s disappearance had been revealed and hurriedly chased after him.


    Not long after, two people came in one after the other. Chelsea¡¯s face was ugly and frightening, and the corner of Ryan¡¯s mouth seemed bruised. Tian Xin saw this and rushed to meet him, concerned. She quietly pulled the corner of Ryan¡¯s coat and asked in a whisper, ¡°What happened to the corner of your mouth?¡±


    Looking at her worried appearance, he wanted to smile and reassure her. But he never thought he could not help but suck in a cold breath because he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth with a ¡®hiss.¡¯


    When she heard the sound of his breath, Tian Xin felt her heart tighten and painfully reached out to the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Who beat you?¡±


    Ryan saw she felt sorry for him, and his heart was as sweet as honey. He smiled and shook his head at her and gently took her into his arms.


    He did not speak, but Tian Xin figured it out. She glanced at Chelsea, whispering something to Moussa, and said, ¡°Did he do it?¡±


    Ryan laughed, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    ¡°What? You stupid man.¡± Tian Xin struggled in his arms, and Ryan was afraid of hurting her and did not dare to exert any force. He let her go in three or two moves.


    As soon as Tian Xin turned around and walked quickly in front of Chelsea, Ryan hurriedly followed behind.


    Tian Xin walked up to Chelsea and stepped hard on his foot. ¡°Hiss,¡± Chelsea looked around as it hurt and saw that the person who stepped on him was Tian Xin. She was pregnant, and he didn¡¯t dare to take his foot out but frowned at her.


    Tian Xin stomped hard a few times and then crushed two times. Seeing Chelsea¡¯s painful expression, she felt happy before taking her foot away. She was holding her waist and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m the one who let Philo go. So if you want to settle the score, you should come to me. If you¡¯re angry with Ryan, he did nothing.¡±


    Moussa then looked at Ryan and found that the corner of his mouth was bruised. She looked at Chelsea disapprovingly and said, ¡°Chelsea, how can you beat someone up? It was wrong to burn Philo, and I let Tian Xin let Philo go, so do you want to beat me up too?¡±


    Chelsea was still looking angry, but hearing Moussa, his attitude immediately softened, whispering, ¡°Calm down, calm down. I was angry in the heat of the moment, so I acted.¡±


    ¡°Apologize.¡± Tian Xin glared angrily at Chelsea and said righteously.


    Chelsea glared back at her. What was wrong with this female? She had let Philo go without his permission, and now she had even asked him to apologize? What kind of apology was she saying? If she wanted an apology, she should be the one to apologize to him.


    Chelsea ¡®hum¡¯. He did not bother to pay attention to her. However, he just walked around when Moussa also looked at him with a disapproving face. It seemed that it was a bad thing if he did not apologize.


    Chelsea finally could not resist Moussa¡¯s condemning eyes. Turning his head reluctantly, he said to Ryan, ¡°Sorry.¡±

 CH 153.1

    Stay For Me, Okay?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan didn¡¯t care about the bruise on the corner of his mouth. Besides, he was already prepared for a beating, as Chelsea was sure to lose his temper after Tian Xin let Philo go on her own. On account of him becoming a father, Chelsea only punched him once.


    He had suffered more severe injuries before but did not see Tian Xin care. He did not expect that this time, it was just a bruise on the corner of the mouth, and she was protecting him like a mother protecting her cubs. Did this mean she cares about him a lot now? This kind of awareness made Ryan¡¯s heart surge, and it was like a calm water surface flooded with layers of waves.


    Chelsea¡¯s apology fell on deaf ears. His whole mind was on Tian Xin at the moment, but Tian Xin still knew to take things as they came. Chelsea reluctantly apologized, and this matter with Philo¡¯s secret escape seemed to end here. Thus, she hurriedly dragged Ryan home to prevent Chelsea from looking for them later.


    Ryan remained somewhat dumbfounded. His eyes focused on Tian Xin and were pulled by her toward home.


    As soon as they entered the house, Tian Xin let go of his hand. She patted her chest and took a long breath, ¡°I was scared to death. Chelsea¡¯s eyes were terrifying, and it seemed like he was only gentle when he looked at Moussa.¡±


    Ryan then came back to his senses. He gently embraced her from behind, licking her earlobe and calling out affectionately, ¡°Wife, wife.¡±


    Tian Xin giggled and squirmed to avoid him, ¡°Oh, stop it. It tickles.¡±


    ¡°Wife. Honey,¡± Ryan murmured and kept kissing her on the neck. The breath sprayed on her neck was getting hotter and hotter.


    Tian Xin then felt that Ryan seemed to be on fire again. She swallowed secretly and resisted slightly, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t.¡± She vaguely guessed what he wanted to do, but she was not physically able to satisfy him now.


    Ryan¡¯s heart was now full of tenderness. At the moment, he only wanted to love her well and could not consider anything else. He gently took her body, bowed, and kissed her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm. Mmm, ¡± Tian Xin¡¯s body was unusually sensitive, and she felt soft after a few kisses. She didn¡¯t struggle and let him carry her to the bed, and she was stripped of her clothes in a couple of seconds.

 CH 153.2

    Stay For Me, Okay?


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    But Ryan saw her bulging belly; it was like he was poured a pot of cold water. His previous unpleasant experience was still fresh in his mind. He sighed. Lying on her belly, he kissed her twice. Then, stroking it, he said sadly, ¡°Little one, daddy is dying. You have to help daddy remember. Once you are out, let mommy compensate properly.¡±


    Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but snort out a laugh at hearing this. She looked at Ryan and scolded him with a smile, ¡°Pervert, it¡¯s not going to kill you. Who wants to compensate you?¡±


    Ryan smiled and did not relent. He rubbed her with the hot swelling of his crotch and said pityingly, ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t even care about me.¡±


    Tian Xin was the most defenseless to him and blushed as she put her small hand down, covered his big rod, and fondled it up and down.


    Ryan was overjoyed and excited. He kissed her mouth again and rubbed her plump breasts with both hands.


    ¡°Oooh,¡± Tian Xin got all hot and bothered by the rubbing, and her little hands couldn¡¯t help but speed up the speed.


    Ryan hadn¡¯t vented for a long time. He was excited, so he didn¡¯t last long before hissing and coming.


    Tian Xin got a hot thing in her hand and then realized what it was. Her face was red with shame as she pushed Ryan away and struggled to get up to deal with it. When Ryan saw that she was about to give birth to a baby and was still so shy, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh a little and give her a loud kiss. He moaned hoarsely and whispered, ¡°You lay there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    He said and got out of bed. He boiled water to clean himself and Tian Xin and then lay back on the bed. He pulled off Tian Xin¡¯s animal skin and got into it, embracing her carefully from behind. His big hand was not too relaxed and went down, asking, ¡°Baby, do you need my help?¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s eyes were closed, and she was a bit sleepy, so she didn¡¯t react to what he wanted to help her with. When his hand was inserted between her legs, she pulled his hand back in shame and annoyance and whispered a rebuke, ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Ryan heard her complaining that she was tired, so he stopped teasing her and put his hand back on her belly. He gently stroked it with his hand. He thought about it for a moment before gathering the courage to say, ¡°Tian Xin, I love you, I really do. So don¡¯t go, okay? Stay for the baby and for me, okay?¡±

 CH 154.1

    Birth Of The Baby


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was shocked to hear this. She opened her eyes and mouth to say something but never managed to say anything. Finally, she closed her eyes again and pretended to be asleep as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Ryan breathlessly waited for a long time, eventually failing to hear her commitment. Disappointed, he withdrew his hand, clenched it into a fist at his side, and forced himself to stop pleading with her by clenching his teeth on his lower lip. Ryan was willing to protect her, accept her advances, and even be gentle with her, but she refused to stay. He really could not understand what kind of feelings she had for him in her heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more disturbed he was. Ryan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Ryan was afraid he couldn¡¯t resist strangling her if he stayed by her side, so he got up and went out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing behind her, Tian Xin¡¯s eyes, which were closed all along, silently shed tears. She knew he was having a hard time and didn¡¯t mean to hurt him. Ryan, I¡¯m sorry. Ryan, I¡¯m sorry. Tian Xin apologized to him over and over again in her heart.


    Tian Xin looked outside as it was getting dark. She couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. She didn¡¯t know where Ryan had gone; he had been missing all day and didn¡¯t even come back to cook for her at noon. This had never happened since the day her pregnancy was announced.


    Tian Xin fidgeted and waited for a while, but Ryan didn¡¯t return. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided to look for him.


    She had just got dressed clumsily when Ryan pushed in from outside, carrying a wet white animal skin in his hand. Seeing Tian Xin dressed completely, wearing a beast skin hat, boots, draped with a beast skin cloak, plus the belly bulging like a ball, that look was really something comical. He could not help but hook the corners of his mouth and ask with a smile, ¡°You are so tightly covered; what are you going to do?¡± That gentle tone of voice was as if nothing had happened earlier then.


    Tian Xin saw his still gentle smile and could not help but cry. She immediately sniffled and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything, and I just wanted to go out and look for you.¡±


    Ryan nodded softly, ¡°You¡¯re hungry. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Tian Xin shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet. Don¡¯t be busy yet. It is cold outside, so let¡¯s warm-up first.¡±


    Ryan nodded, and the two avoided talking about the unpleasantness of the evening as if it had never happened. The days that followed seemed to be business, but how could it be like that? Even Moussa could see that the two had become somewhat different and asked her several times in private, but she glossed over it.


    In a flash, the little white lion had already turned a month old. The amount of milk Moussa was not enough to drink, and he was forced by Chelsea to start getting used to sucking the juice of the fruit.


    He now maintained his human form longer and longer. His big black and white eyes, nestled in his handsome face, often giggling, was really beautiful. This caused Tian Xin to spend most of the day at Moussa¡¯s house to tease the baby.


    Chelsea was very dissatisfied with this. He could not stand it any longer and protested to Ryan, asking him to take his wife home so as not to delay their love for each other.


    Ryan just smiled and did not really do as he said. Who made Tian Xin at a particular stage and could not meet his desires? He suppressed the unbearable and wanted to find someone to accompany him. Unfortunately, Chelsea became the unlucky one he was looking for.

 CH 154.2

    Birth Of The Baby


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin still came to visit daily as usual, and Chelsea¡¯s face became increasingly ugly. Luckily, it didn¡¯t last long because Tian Xin even took the initiative not to come. Her body was getting heavier and heavier with the approaching labor period, and her movements were increasingly sluggish. The more she started to get sleepy. She drifted off to sleep after waking up.


    Ryan began to get nervous. He watched her all night, afraid the baby would be born at some point.


    This night, shortly after Tian Xin fell asleep, she felt her stomach start to cramp. Ryan heard her muffled grunts and hurriedly opened his eyes to see her forehead begin to sweat. He was shocked and said urgently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your stomach hurt?¡±


    Tian Xin covered her stomach with one hand, took a breath, and said with difficulty, ¡°It seems I¡¯m going to give birth. Quickly, go, call Moussa.¡± She was more willing to let Moussa deliver her baby than the females in the village who had experience attending births.


    ¡°Oh, good.¡± Although Ryan had long been ready for the baby to be born, the situation was still tense. He was sweating and almost fell when he left the bed because he did not know which foot to take.


    He stumbled to find Moussa. Chelsea also came along with the sleeping little white lion. Also, she went to see Karida and the female orc who had experience delivering babies.


    Because of Chelsea¡¯s experience, Ryan was kept outside the door. Moussa instructed Chelsea to not let Ryan in until she opened the door.


    Ryan stood outside the door and listened to Tian Xin¡¯s voice of pain inside the house. He was in turmoil and didn¡¯t know what to do. Chelsea looked at his anxious look and patted him on the shoulder. As someone who had been there, he comforted him by saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ryan nodded at him. He also knew it would be fine, but how could he say not to worry about it? When Moussa was in labor, Ryan saw Chelsea¡¯s frantic smashing of the door and found him not calm enough. But now it was his turn, and he had the urge to smash the door and rush in.


    ¡°Ahhh! It hurts!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s face was sweating in pain, and her hands clutched the animal skin beneath her.


    ¡°Tian Xin, hold on a little longer. The baby will come out soon.¡± Moussa kept wiping her sweat next to her and kept encouraging her.


    But it was shocking to watch the blood flowing like water,  the bright red color soaking the entire bed. Moussa could not help but sweat anxiously.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡± Tian Xin knew that giving birth would be very painful. She also witnessed Moussa¡¯s childbirth process and was psychologically prepared that it was no ordinary pain. However, a strange pain appeared underneath her body, like a tidal wave raging fiercely. The pain was not something she could imagine at all. Nearly as if her life was about to be taken.


    ¡°Push harder, push harder. The baby¡¯s head is already out.¡± The female orc in charge of looking shouted in surprise.


    ¡°Hoo,¡± Hearing that the child¡¯s head emerged, Moussa breathed a relieved sigh. It was good that the child did not torture her like her son did.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Now every second was so long for Tian Xin. With the shouts around her again and again, she was pushing hard. She bit her lips, blood flowed down, and the original red face became pale as snow.

 CH 155.1

    Milk


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Push, Tian Xin. Push harder. The baby will come out soon.¡± Moussa held on to her hand, hoping to give her strength.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin gasped. Both hands gripped the animal skin underneath her and used all her strength to make a fierce effort. A harsh cry resounded throughout the night sky and hit Ryan, who was guarding outside. His heart trembled, and a line of hot tears flowed down involuntarily.


    Tian Xin felt something break away from her body, and her full strength disappeared instantly, making her go limp.


    Her body was drenched in sweat as if she had been fished out of the water, and her consciousness faded.


    ¡°Wa!¡± A loud and clear cry suddenly exploded. At the same time, the room¡¯s door was opened with a bang.


    Tian Xin tried to open her heavy eyelids. She wanted to see her baby. But she did not have the strength to do so and lost consciousness when her eyes closed.


    Tian Xin did not know how long she had been asleep. When she woke up again, she heard the sound of a baby crying and the gentle voice of a man coaxing, ¡°Baby, good girl, do not cry, do not cry. The juice of this fruit is very sweet. Good girl, drink some, okay? How about some milk?¡±


    A baby? Baby? Tian Xin suddenly remembered that she had given birth to a baby. She opened her eyelids and turned her head to see Ryan standing at the farthest distance from her, holding a tiny baby wrapped in snow-white animal skin in one hand and holding a red fruit in the other, coaxing in a low voice.


    Looking at his clumsy appearance, Tian Xin could not help but smile. She opened her dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ryan, bring the baby here for me to see.¡±


    Suddenly hearing a different voice in the room, Ryan couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. Then he looked up in surprise and took three steps to the bedside, asking softly, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?¡±


    He had just entered the room when she had already passed out. To see her lying there motionless simply scared him. He rushed forward and tried to shake her awake. Still, Karida pulled him back and repeatedly assured him that she had just passed out from exhaustion and would be fine after resting for a while. He was then slightly relieved to see her tired, sleeping face, and his heart was filled with gratitude.


    Tian Xin shook her head and focused on the child in his arms. The child was probably a girl. Moussa¡¯s boy was born in animal form, while she was in human form, so she guessed it would be a girl.


    She was plump pink, and her small face was a little wrinkled. Her eyes closed, and she cried as her tiny mouth opened and closed in an unbearable grievance.


    Tian Xin, for some reason, had her eyes wet looking at this young life. There was a kind of emotion that flowed deep into her heart.


    When Ryan saw her eyes suddenly red, he was worried that she was not feeling well and asked in concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±


    Tian Xin shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, while taking the baby, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s a girl, right?¡±

 CH 155.2

    Milk


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan nodded in an excited and somewhat incoherent voice, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a girl. A girl just like you. The elders have just come to see the baby. Even with the birth of Chelsea¡¯s little white lion, the elders didn¡¯t even go to see him. They all said the child was beautiful and praised you for your greatness. Your ?rst pregnancy gave birth to a female with the strongest fertility. You are now a great contributor to the village. When you recover your strength, you will also be given a celebration.¡±


    Ryan was suddenly subdued by the scene in front of him. Tian Xin lifted her clothes and shoved one side of her breast into the baby¡¯s mouth. The baby actually stopped crying and sucked hard.


    He never thought that the soft pair of breasts on her chest that he loved so much had such a divine function that they could secrete milk like a mother animal. It turned out that the baby came with a meal, and no wonder she refused to drink either juice or animal milk.


    The baby was not as good as Moussa¡¯s little white lion. She fell asleep before she finished eating. Tian Xin gently put the baby to the side and then lay down beside her, eyes unblinkingly watching her.


    Ryan was infected by this heartwarming picture and climbed into bed to lie behind Tian Xin, then wrapped his arms around her and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, wife.¡±


    Tian Xin turned around and wrapped her arms around his waist. She rubbed against his chest and said, ¡°It hurt like hell when I had her, but now that she¡¯s so cute¡­ it¡¯s worth it. She¡¯s so pretty, just like me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as beautiful as you are.¡± Ryan smiled slightly and nodded. He caressed her deflated belly with one hand, stroked her hair with the other, and pressed her to his chest. He kissed the top of her head, again and again, wishing that time would stop at this moment and she and the baby would stay with him forever.


    Now that the baby was born, did it also mean that she was about to leave him? He did not dare to ask. He was afraid that she would have to leave the next moment and could only keep lying to himself that maybe she would stay because she could not let go of the baby. Or, as long as he did not say, she would forget to leave.


    Tian Xin suddenly struggled in his arms. She pushed her hand on his chest, and Ryan lowered his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tian Xin said, a little embarrassed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard to get up there.¡±


    Ryan frowned on hearing this and said eagerly, ¡°Where is uncomfortable? I¡¯m going to go get Karida here.¡± He was about to get out of bed and go to find Karida.


    Tian Xin hurriedly pulled him back and said, ¡°What are you asking him to come? I, my breasts are swollen.¡±


    ¡°Er,¡± Ryan froze, and he was still a bit overwhelmed for a while.


    Tian Xin saw his dumbfounded expression and found it amusing. Putting away her shyness, she lifted up her clothes and pulled his big hand over her side of the breast, blushing and saying, ¡°The baby ate a little. This side of the breast is full of milk, so you can help me squeeze it.¡±


    Feeling the softness under his hand¡¯s palm, Ryan returned to his senses. He was honored to squeeze it.


    ¡°Hiss. Gently.¡± The breast during breastfeeding was more sensitive and could not get used to his strong force. Tian Xin exclaimed in pain.


    Ryan hurriedly withdrew the strength. He looked down at the erect nipple tip hanging with milky white juice. He couldn¡¯t help but lean down and take the nipple into his mouth, sucking it up, and immediately a sweet liquid filled his mouth. Ryan enjoyed swallowing the milk down his stomach, not expecting the milk to be so good.

 CH 156.1

    White Lion In Action


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin felt her right breast¡¯s tight and swollen feeling disappear, followed by a tingling and tickling sensation.


    But after sucking for a while, the milk became less and less. However, Ryan got all hot, and his hands started to roam unruly on Tian Xin¡¯s body.


    Noticing his mischievous intentions, Tian Xin hurriedly pushed him away. She glared at him and snapped, ¡°I just had a baby, and I haven¡¯t recovered yet. I can¡¯t do it now.¡±


    Ryan wailed in pain, looked at her pitifully, and asked, ¡°When will it be okay then?¡± He was suffocating because he had to watch without contact all day.


    Tian Xin was also stunned. She thought hard about when it would work, but she could not think of anything after a long time. She vaguely said, ¡°It will take about six months.¡±


    ¡°Six months?¡± Ryan exclaimed in disbelief. To wait another six months would kill him.


    ¡°Either that or three months. I don¡¯t know, not now anyway.¡± Tian Xin felt embarrassed to discuss such issues with him now.


    Seeing that she was also vague and unclear, Ryan got up for his well-being and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ask Karida.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Tian Xin heard that he would ask Karida about such things and immediately pulled him back in shame to prevent him from going.


    Ryan looked at her in confusion and said, ¡°Why? Karida is the village healer, and he should know.¡±


    Tian Xin looked at the orc, who did not know what shyness was. She was speechless and said, ¡°How would he, a male orc, know such matters? Hang on, I¡¯ll ask Moussa in a few days. You are not allowed to ask Karida or Chelsea, you hear me?¡±


    Ryan thought it made sense, so he nodded and sat beside her again. The two just held each other tightly, quietly feeling each other¡¯s heartbeat. Not long after, the two of them fell asleep.


    The weather gradually became warmer. Without realizing it, Tian Tian was a month old. The Lion clan did not have the habit of giving children their first month, and Chelsea¡¯s little Mu Hang did not have it either. However, Tian Xin was now a great contributor to the clan, and the elders had been planning to give her a celebration. So they took advantage of the baby¡¯s first month to do it together.


    According to the custom, they piled up a big fire in the middle of the square. It was surrounded by all kinds of roasted meat, and various fruits, with many orcs gathered together to sing and dance. Moussa even took out the rest of the fruit wine for everyone to taste.


    Tian Xin wrapped Tian Tian with animal skin and held her closely. The little girl was not afraid of anything. She looked around curiously because her eyes twinkled. She had a small mouth like a cherry, small and reddish. The little girl grinned no matter who was teasing her.


    Many female orcs exclaimed that she was cute and scrambled to hug her. At first, the little girl found it funny and kept laughing. After leaving her mother¡¯s embrace for a long time, she stopped. She flattened her little mouth and cried loudly in aggravation. She screamed, and her eyes were swollen and pitiful, which was especially heartbreaking.


    The little Mu Hang, held in Moussa¡¯s arms, could now maintain his human form for a long time. When he heard Tian Tian¡¯s cries, he also cried loudly. In a moment, only babies¡¯ loud and clear cries were heard in the square.


    Tian Xin heard her daughter¡¯s cries, hurriedly took her back into her arms, and gently coaxed her. The little one gradually subsided her cries, unsure whether she smelled her mother¡¯s body or heard her whispering. She opened her tear-stained eyes and looked at Tian Xin aggrievedly as if accusing: ¡°Mom, where did you go? Why did you ignore me?¡±

 CH 156.2

    White Lion In Action


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Looking at her little aggrieved look, Tian Xin¡¯s heart immediately softened into a puddle of water. She bowed and kissed her daughter lovingly on her little face, making Tian Tian laugh again.


    Ryan, who was busy preparing food and water, rushed over when he heard his daughter¡¯s cries from a distance and saw his baby daughter lying in Tian Xin¡¯s arms, laughing happily; finally, his heart settled down.


    He walked gently and wrapped his arms around both mother and daughter. Taking advantage of Tian Xin¡¯s raised head, he kissed her, then held his hand to his baby, ¡°Come on, baby. I want the baby to hug Daddy.¡±


    The little one seemed to understand and smiled again. Ryan had just received the baby when he heard someone shouting that the people of the Panther tribe had sent congratulatory gifts to celebrate the baby¡¯s first month.


    The crowd in the square quieted down and spontaneously made a lane for the congratulatory gift-givers who walked towards Tian Xin and Ryan.


    Seven or eight male orcs of the Panther tribe carried some animal meat and a thick log to Tian Xin and Ryan. The person in the lead was none other than Black Panther Yaen.


    When Tian Xin saw this person, she immediately remembered that she foolishly promised to marry her daughter to the panther tribe. They would not take their daughter away now, right? On this thought, she could not help but look at Ryan nervously.


    Ryan patted her hand to reassure her, stepped forward, and said, ¡°Yaen personally came to send congratulatory gifts; the Panther Clan is really too polite.¡±


    Yaen smiled and said, ¡°The little one will be a member of the Panther Clan in the future, so it¡¯s only right to come and celebrate.¡± Although the words were said to Ryan, his eyes were never away from the little baby in Ryan¡¯s arms.


    Although Ryan¡¯s heart was the most reluctant, this was, after all, what was promised. Now, there was no way to renege, so he could barely pull out a smile and ordered the orcs next to him to take the gifts they brought.


    After playing for a while, Tian Tian got a little sleepy. She opened her mouth and yawned, and her cute face made Yaen laugh, opening his arms to hug her.


    Ryan was too embarrassed to refuse and reluctantly held his hand to hand the baby to him. Suddenly, he heard a cry of surprise, and then a white shadow scampered past. Yaen¡¯s hand ached, and he subconsciously retracted his hand. All alert, he jumped back a step and turned his head to see where the white shadow landed.


    He saw a small white mass on the ground, baring its teeth at him and looking at him with a fierce look. Yaen looked at the ground; the young beast had only recently been born, and Yaen did not know how to react. Then a figure blocked, followed by a low voice in his ears, ¡°Sorry, he has just been born recently, and he does not know manners yet.¡±


    Yaen looked up and saw that the one who stopped him was Chelsea, the chief of the lion tribe. He subconsciously shook his head and said it was okay.


    Immediately after, that small mass on the ground was picked up by a female who looked similar to Tian Xin. She gently patted him a few times, and the cub immediately changed into a beautiful baby.


    The female walked up to him with the baby in her arms. She smiled apologetically at him, ¡°Sorry, he probably thought you smelled strange and attacked you because he thought you were a bad man. Don¡¯t be concerned. Did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yaen shook his head. He secretly hid his injured hand behind him and laughed bitterly in his heart: He was injured by a lion cub just a few months old, and if word got out, it would make people laugh.

 CH 157.1

    Lifting The Ban


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After the little white lion made a scene, Yaen did not stay longer. He made an excuse that there were still things to do and left in a hurry with his orcs.


    When their figures disappeared in front of the crowd, the lion tribe of orcs almost boiled over. All of them were amazed at the little white lion¡¯s lightning-fast moves. Chelsea also had a proud expression and looked at his son with approval. Moussa shook her head helplessly. On the contrary, her son was praised for doing something wrong instead of being criticized, which wasn¡¯t okay. So she patted little Mu Hang¡¯s head and taught, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t just hurt people, you know?¡±


    The little white lion looked at her with an innocent face as if to say: ¡°I¡¯m not the one who just hurt someone?¡±


    When Moussa wanted to teach him two more lessons, Tian Xin came over with Tian Tian in her arms. She kissed the little white lion on the cheek and laughed, ¡°Little Mu Hang, thank you. You protected your sister from a bad guy. You are so brave, and you are a little hero.¡±


    Little Mu Hang giggled as if he understood. Moussa listened with a face full of black lines. It seemed that her concept was outdated. In this world of orcs, being courteous seemed not very popular.


    Tian Xin held Tian Tian and Mu Hang to play for a while. The little one was too sleepy and began to cry. Tian Xin was holding her and coaxing her gently while walking over to meet with Ryan to say goodbye. She carried her home and put her to bed.


    After putting the baby to sleep, Tian Xin also felt a little sleepy. So, after taking a bath, she also lay beside her and went to sleep.


    She felt a pair of hot hands roaming around her body when she fell asleep. The familiar smell of wine with the fruit scent filled her nose, and she knew it was Ryan who had returned. She was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She tried to dodge his harassment, but Tian Xin couldn¡¯t. ¡°Hmm,¡± she involuntarily moaned. She barely opened her eyes and gently nudged him, ¡°You¡¯re back. It¡¯s over?¡±


    Ryan replied with an ¡®mmm.¡¯ His hot lips and tongue kept kissing her earlobe and neck in small increments, then moved to her lips.


    Tian Xin dodged his kisses and pushed against his chest. She was afraid of waking up the baby sleeping next to her and whispered, ¡°So heavy, Ryan. Get up and go to sleep next to her.¡±


    Ryan did not answer but only dominantly pressed his hot lips against her pursed lips and moved around, kissing. Tian Xin knew that he was in a state of confusion, so she opened her mouth and let him explore her wet, soft and hot tongue.


    With her cooperation, Ryan became more and more excited. His chest rose and fell violently, panting roughly and heavily. His big hands covered Tian Xin¡¯s waist, grabbed that slender waist, and pressed it against himself. His big rod, already as hard as iron, was immediately pushed against Tian Xin¡¯s belly.


    Tian Xin was a little shy and struggled slightly, but then he was sucking her tongue into his mouth, making her soft. Ryan wrapped one hand around her waist and slid one hand down the curve of her smooth back. He covered her firm little buttocks and rubbed them vigorously in one hand.


    ¡°Baby, I want you,¡± Ryan¡¯s voice was filled with a strong taste of lust, making Tian Xin woke up immediately. Somewhat dizzy, she pushed him back hard and refused with a slight gasp, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t. Not yet.¡±

 CH 157.2

    Lifting The Ban


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin was not finished before Ryan interrupted, ¡°Yes, I asked Chelsea. He said after a month will be fine.¡±


    Tian Xin smiled and was so ashamed. She told him not to ask around, but he still went. What a lion. Tian Xin was so angry that she hammered him on the back a few times to relieve her anger.


    This little pain, Ryan did not care. He laughed lightly, and his rough palm skillfully explored between her legs, covering her most sensitive little ball of flesh, gently stroking it.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin¡¯s body had long been accustomed to his caresses. After only a couple of touches by him, she became soft enough to let him do whatever he wanted.


    Ryan sensed her surrender and parted her legs, letting the honey-soaked flower fall under his eyes. The long, thick index finger, lubricated by the honey, dug deep inside and quickly pounded through the honey-soaked tunnel.


    ¡°Mmmm .¡± With a tingling sensation inside her, Tian Xin¡¯s mind was gradually swayed by lust. She unconsciously lifted her buttocks to match the thrusts of his long finger.


    Ryan used his finger to expand her flower for a while. Although she was not wet enough, he could not hold back the pain of his big rod. Therefore, he pulled his finger out, stroked his big rod, and rushed inside her. He could not be blamed for being rude. He had been hungry for a long time and had drunk a lot of wine today, so he could still hold back his desire to do some foreplay, which was the limit.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s flower had not been used for a long time. While she had just given birth, she was blessed with a body that made her flower even tighter than before. When she was so roughly inserted to the very end, she immediately screamed in pain.


    Ryan only felt the big rod tightly strangled around the flesh of the cavity. The soul-crushing taste simply drove him crazy. How could he still care about her feelings? He grunted softly in comfort and lifted her legs on his shoulders, standing up his upper body and diving down to pound the glans deep into the womb.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah,¡± Tian Xin moaned loudly. Both hands clutched the animal skin beneath her, and both eyebrows furrowed, biting her lower lip to endure the cracked pain from the cavity. Oh, how could it still hurt so much when she had already given birth to a child?


    Ryan didn¡¯t wait for her to get used to it before he brought the big glans to the entrance of her hole and thrust it in hard. The big glans hit the inner wall of her womb fast and hard, and the action was fierce, as if he wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Ahhh. Ah. Mmm. Ah. Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was panting up and down from his vigorous pounding. She couldn¡¯t even speak and could only fall limp on the bed, moaning helplessly.


    Ryan frantically thrust a few dozen. Tian Xin¡¯s near-death pleasure was building up in her body. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble, followed by a strong stream of hot squirts. Ryan¡¯s large glans were drenched. His spine chilled with pleasure, roaring as he shot his load.


    After the release, Ryan was still pressed against Tian Xin. He licked her sweaty face and teased, ¡°You¡¯ve had a baby, but your flower is still tight. Your body is perfect. Wife, are you satisfied?¡±


    After hearing his dirty words, Tian Xin was ashamed and annoyed. She pinched the meat around his waist and snapped, ¡°Go down. You¡¯re so heavy.¡±

 CH 158.1

    Who Started It All


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Wife, you have starved me for so long. How can I do it once? Tonight there is no way you can sleep.¡± The big meat stick inserted in Tian Xin¡¯s flower was hard again. He slowly turned his waist in a circle-like motion, scraping the inner walls of Tian Xin¡¯s flower, which was itchy.


    ¡°Mmm. Don¡¯t. Husband. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.¡± Tian Xin knew he had just been released from the ban tonight and had drunk wine, and he could not control the force. She estimated that her waist would break tomorrow if he wanted to do it all night. So she struggled slightly and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Baby, you will want to. I will make you cry and beg me to f*ck you.¡± Ryan refused to listen. His big hand lifted her waist, pulled out the big rod, guided out all the essence inside, and stroked his hardness. He pushed his waist with a heavy thrust, putting the end of it into Tian Xin¡¯s and viciously thrusting it up.


    ¡°Husband. Gently. It hurts. Ah.¡± Tian Xin chanted aloud in sadness. Her small hands grasped the animal skin beneath her, helplessly withstanding the impact. The flower, which had not been used for a long time, seemed to have become more delicate. It had just been plunged by him, and now it was too much to bear.


    Ryan slightly lightened the force. He freed a hand, grabbed one of her breasts, and rubbed it vigorously. ¡°Baby, are your breasts swollen? Do you want me to rub them for you? Hmm?¡± After rubbing only a few times, a stream of white milk came out.


    Tian Xin¡¯s flower was pounded by his big meat stick, which was hot and burning. Her breast also ached a little from his rubbing. She tilted her head up and begged for mercy, ¡°Ah. It hurts. Gently. Husband. Gently. Please. Ah.¡±


    Ryan looked at the milk and remembered the sweet taste. He couldn¡¯t help but lean down, take the pink tip of the breast, and suck it vigorously. At the same time, his body didn¡¯t stop moving but slowed down and ground deeper.


    ¡°Mmmm. Ah.¡± Tian Xin was so pleased that she squinted her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure from the pressure released. Her fingers slowly inserted into Ryan¡¯s hair, gently rubbing him a few times.


    Ryan greedily took turns sucking the two sides of her breasts. After consuming the milk inside, he raised his head in high spirits. He smiled wickedly at Tian Xin, pulled her thighs apart, and thrust ferociously.


    ¡°Ahhh. Too fast. Mmm. Slow. Slower. Ah.¡± Tian Xin was surprised by his sudden ups and downs. She screamed and panted sharply.


    ¡°Is it fast? Baby, but I think it¡¯s too slow.¡± Ryan¡¯s ragged breath sprayed down the nape of her neck. He sped up again at her expression of pain and pleasure, pounding even more furiously. He was making more white foam out of her tight hole.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah ah.¡± Tian Xin had no more strength to speak as he pounded. His big meat stick was too long. Every time it entered the hole¡¯s end, it seemed like it was pushing against her heart.


    ¡°Ah. Ah. Um. Um. Um. Ah ah ah.¡± Her body trembled and shuddered as she was banged. She screamed and was drowning, clutching the animal skin above her head and trying to escape. However, Ryan¡¯s big rod followed her where she went to hide.


    Ryan felt a regular contraction inside her and knew she was about to climax. He accelerated his movements and stabbed his huge rod deep and hard inside her. The tight tunnel contracted uncontrollably and clenched him tightly.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Tian Xin gave a long moan and climaxed. Ryan was strangled by the violent contractions of her climax. He muffled a grunt and whispered, ¡°So tight.¡± Then he jerked his narrow hips and f*cked her even harder.

 CH 158.2

    Who Started It All


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Ah. No more. Husband. Please. Ah.¡± The climax made her even more sensitive. The mad excitement of the climax made her almost lose her voice as she felt her fleshy walls were about to be worn out. He deliberately ground the large glans against the inner wall of her womb. The crazy stimulation made her almost scream.


    ¡°So tight, and you say no. You are dishonest.¡± Ryan was stimulated by the tight and soul-crushing pleasure inside her. His movements became more ferocious, and sweat gradually seeped from his forehead, dripping down onto her swaying snow-white breasts. It was lustful and seductive.


    ¡°Ahhh. Can¡¯t. Spare me. Ah. ¡°Too much passion had stretched Tian Xin. She went limp on the bed, exhausted. Her inner walls contracted rapidly as if trying to squeeze his big rod out.


    ¡°Baby, are you going to cut me off?¡± Ryan grunted as she squeezed. He panted as he pulled her legs wider apart and pounded his big, hard stick into her like he was trying to break her. He thrust wildly, ignoring her pleas for mercy.


    Tian Xin was sweating like rain. Her moans and grunts gradually weakened, and she almost fainted.


    Suddenly a loud baby cry came from the side. Tian Xin woke up suddenly and snapped out of it. She slapped the man, still thrusting hard, on top of her. She panted, ¡°Get out. The baby is crying.¡±


    Ryan was in the throes of excitement but suddenly was interrupted. It was too much to bear, but listening to the baby¡¯s cries was like a knife in his heart. His heart ached, so he made two more thrusts and reluctantly pulled the big rod out of the warm and inviting flower.


    Tian Xin supported her sore body. She turned around and tenderly looked at the baby, softly coaxing, ¡°Oh, good baby. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is coming. Mommy is coming.¡±


    While coaxing, she took the baby¡¯s animal skin to see if the baby had peed. Ryan forced himself to get a clean animal skin to help the baby change.


    After changing to a clean animal skin and getting the mother¡¯s comfort, the little baby seemed more comfortable. Her cries went down, and she sniffled. Tian Xin hurriedly put one side of the nipple into the baby¡¯s mouth and gently put her to sleep.


    Ryan washed and dried the changed animal skins, then climbed back into bed and watched tenderly as Tian Xin breastfed the baby.


    Because earlier, Ryan sucked clean the milk from her breasts, they had not done much. The baby sucked for a while, spit out the nipple, deflated her mouth, and cried in the grievance.


    Tian Xin hurriedly put the other side of the nipple into her mouth. Although there was not much, it was better than nothing. The little baby drank the milk, so she stopped crying and sucked hard.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s slightly frowning face, Tian Xin glared at the perpetrator behind her. However, in Ryan¡¯s eyes, she looked enchanting. Ryan saw her legs were muddy at the base because she was feeding his daughter sideways. He could still see that sweet spot at the center of her slightly parted thighs, which was still red and swollen, and was trembling slightly.


    His desire overwhelmed him, and he could no longer resist. He pulled Tian Xin¡¯s legs apart, laid on her side, and pushed himself in from behind her.

 CH 159.1

    Pervy Little Lion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin was caught unprepared, and she was thrown forward by his thrust. Fortunately, even though he wrapped his arms around her waist, he didn¡¯t let her crush his daughter.


    ¡°You crazy. Quickly, quickly stop. Ah.¡± With one hand supporting her side, Tian Xin tries to stabilize her upper body to feed her daughter while bearing the impact underneath her. The humiliating position made her squeal in disbelief.


    ¡°Good girl. Bear with it. Soon.¡± Ryan kissed her back and coaxed her softly. At the same time, accelerated the speed of thrusting below.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tian Xin wanted to care for her daughter to not be crushed under her. The tensed body was more sensitive and was jacked a dozen times to shudder violently and climaxed.


    The good thing was that the little baby filled her stomach and fell asleep. Ryan saw his daughter sleeping and hurriedly held Tian Xin to the side and got into a crawling and kneeling position, with her white buttocks raised high. He cupped her buttocks and re-entered heavily, ignoring her pleas.


    Ryan used his drunken energy to torment her hard all night long. He didn¡¯t stop until almost dawn when Tian Xin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and passed out.


    Ryan¡¯s appetite was satisfied, and he looked at Tian Xin¡¯s sleeping face, where tears were still visible. He gently ruffled the sweaty hair on her forehead and gave her a loving kiss. He did not know when she would leave, so he wanted to remember every moment with her.


    Ryan quietly watched her until the baby began to cry again. Ryan was worried because Tian Xin had recently fallen asleep, so he hurriedly put on his animal skin skirt and picked up the baby. He gently coaxed the baby and walked outside the room. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. Daddy is carrying you. be good. Mommy is just sleeping. Let¡¯s not disturb her, be good.¡±


    The little baby seemed to understand and stopped crying. The baby sobbed and whimpered in a grievance. Ryan saw that the baby was hungry, so he carried her to the kitchen to get the ripe fruit and squeezed the juice into her mouth, little by little. Tian Tian was not picky and effortfully swallowed the juice. She waved her little hand and played with Ryan when she was full.


    Ryan held her for a while, then heard someone knocking on the door. When he opened the door, it was Moussa holding the little white lion and came to play with Tian Tian. She seemed very happy to see the little white lion and greeted him with a yi yi yi.


    The little white lion was excited to see Tian Tian and wriggled in his mother¡¯s arms, and Moussa hurriedly held him close to Tian Tian. The little white lion unexpectedly stuck out his tongue and licked twice on Tian Tian¡¯s lips, causing Tian Tian to giggle.


    Ryan looked displeased. The little lion dared to kiss his daughter¡¯s lips at a young age, and when he grew up, he had to do better. He hugged Tian Tian and hurriedly took two steps back, looking at the little white lion with a wary face.


    This unexpected behavior of the little white lion made Moussa very speechless. She really did not expect her son to be so perverted. Although he could not talk, he first learned to treat other girls naughtily.


    The little white lion saw Tian Tian far away from him, and he could not reach her. He was not satisfied and whimpered. Moussa gently patted him on the back twice to make him settle down a little.


    Then awkwardly coughed lightly and casually asked, ¡°Where is Tian Xin?¡±

 CH 159.2

    Pervy Little Lion


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    This time it was Ryan¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. His eyes flickered for a moment, and he said, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping.¡±


    Still, sleeping? Moussa froze for a moment. How could she still be sleeping at this time? Tian Xin usually wouldn¡¯t sleep, not to mention that the baby was awake. So how could she still be sleeping? Thinking of the full moon yesterday, she suddenly understood that the male beast¡¯s desire was intense. Those few months of abstinence must have been suffocating, and once the ban was lifted, he would surely be crazed for a few days. The last time he and Tian Xin stayed at her house, the moaning and panting that night did not fall on deaf ears. But she learned that his gentle appearance hid the beast¡¯s strong desire.


    Moussa was also someone who had been through this and knew that after being tossed around for a night, Tian Xin would not be able to get up until the afternoon.


    So she smiled understandingly, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s come back tomorrow to play with her.¡± Then said gently to the little white lion, ¡°Hang Hang, Aunt Tian Xin is still sleeping. We will come back tomorrow to play with Tian Tian. It is time to say goodbye to Uncle Ryan.¡± Then she raised the little white lion¡¯s front paws and shook them to make a bye-bye gesture. She carried the little white lion home.


    Ryan looked at Moussa¡¯s departing back, but his heart was as calm as water. That heartbeat and strange feeling from before had already disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help but be thankful that he didn¡¯t cause a big disaster thanks to Chelsea¡¯s timely arrival. Otherwise, how could he have met Tian Xin? The God of the Forest really treated him well. Thanks for the blessing of the God of the Forest.


    Tian Xin really slept until the afternoon. The slightest movement was like all the bones in her body were broken and reassembled. The pain was unbearable.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown and groan painfully.


    After hearing the sound from the bed, Ryan, holding the baby on the floor and rocking her to sleep, immediately ran to the bedside. With a sweet smile, he asked softly, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Tian Xin subconsciously nodded, and then those lustful and crazy images of last night flashed through her mind. She got instantly shy, annoyed, and a little aggrieved. She glared fiercely at Ryan and reached out to pick up the baby.


    The baby had not drank her mother¡¯s milk at all. She cried from hunger, and Ryan fed her some juice. Now that she smelled her mother¡¯s milk, she couldn¡¯t help but eagerly arch in her mother¡¯s arms. Her small mouth came over to look for her mother¡¯s nipple.


    Seeing that the baby was hungry, Tian Xin was also a little distressed and hurried to stuff the nipple into her daughter¡¯s mouth. Tian Tian happily sucked.


    Ryan, who received a glare, rubbed his nose a bit sheepishly. Last night he seemed to have gone a bit too far. Seeing that she was still struggling to move and frowning, he hurriedly went and boiled her bath water and prepared all the ointments to reduce swelling and pain.


    When Tian Xin finished feeding and putting the baby to sleep, he carried her in a hot bath and applied the ointment to her. Then he let her lie on the bed and gently massaged her behind.


    Tian Xin sighed comfortably as she lay on the bed. She was angry at him for tossing her around, and she wanted to treat him coldly for a few days and ignore him. Still, seeing that he was boiling water and massaging her, he had an outstanding attitude toward admitting his mistake.


    Tian Xin was confused and wondered, his desire was so strong, so how would he relieve it after she left?

 CH 160.1

    Complicated Train Of Thoughts


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Should she help him find a new partner before she had to go? By the way, she should also help the baby find a stepmother. Tian Xin was shocked by this ¡®virtuous¡¯ idea of her own and suddenly sobered up.


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Ryan with a serious expression. Ryan was a little shaken by her look and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, wife? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Hm,¡± Tian Xin hesitated, then softened her body into his arms. She wrapped her arms tightly around his waist and looked up at him. ¡°Ryan, what happens to your people if their partners die in an accident?¡±


    Ryan was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t understand why she asked, he thought about it. He answered, ¡°Some of them will keep their partner¡¯s body and die together without eating or drinking. Some¡­¡±


    Martyrdom? That would not do. Tian Xin sharply interrupted him and said, ¡°What if there are children to care for?¡±


    ¡°If there is a child to take care of, then, of course, will live to take care of the child.¡± Not understanding why she was so concerned about this issue, Ryan replied while patting her back to soothe her impatient mood.


    ¡°Then will they marry again and find a new partner?¡± Tian Xin asked, clutching Ryan¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Some will, I guess,¡± Ryan responded with less certainty. The people of their lion clan were powerful in life, and it was rare for a mate to die in the middle of an accident. Therefore, there were limited examples to refer to.


    ¡°Will the new partner be good to that child?¡± This was the question that Tian Xin was most worried about.


    At that point, Ryan finally understood what she was worried about. His eyes dimmed, and he deliberately scared her, ¡°The new partner will kick the child out, let them stand on their own, and then conceive a child of his own.¡±


    ¡°No way, absolutely not.¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice.


    ¡°Keep your voice down, don¡¯t wake up the baby.¡± Ryan hurriedly covered her mouth and gently reminded her.


    Tian Xin removed his hand from her mouth and lowered her voice to plead, ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t kick the baby out to start her new life, okay? She¡¯s still so young and a girl, and it¡¯s dangerous for her to live alone. Can you not marry your new partner?¡± Tian Xin knew she was going too far with this request, so her voice weakened, and she looked at Ryan pitifully.


    Ryan looked at her for some time before mumbling, ¡°If you want me not to marry a new partner, you should not leave.¡±


    ¡°I,¡± Tian Xin was speechless. This topic seemed to have been discussed hundreds of times, but she could not decide to stay. ¡°You wait for me, okay? I will come back when grandpa is dead.¡± Once again, Tian Xin gave in.

 CH 160.2

    Complicated Train Of Thoughts


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan looked at her but did not say anything. Tian Xin panicked even more. She hugged his waist tightly, her legs clung to him firmly, and said with a choked voice, ¡°When I was five years old, my parents died in an accident. My grandparents raised me. When I was ten years old, my grandmother also got sick and died, so I was left to live with my grandfather. Grandpa worked hard to run the Chinese medicine clinic to pay for my education.


    It was easy for me to graduate from college, so I could inherit my grandfather¡¯s Chinese medicine clinic. I wanted to be filial to him in the future and let him live out his old age in peace. But I never thought I would come to this world when I went to the mountains to collect medicine. I am so worried that grandpa will grow old alone and there will be no one around to take care of him. So, I must go back, Ryan. Ryan, forgive me. I am not cruel. I really have no choice. Wait for me, will you? I will come back. Will you wait for me?¡±


    This was her first time telling others about her life. She had never told her best friend. She didn¡¯t want others to pity her. Even if she didn¡¯t have parents, she had her grandfather, who gave her all his love. So she was still happy and strong.


    Ryan seemed to understand what she said, but the emotional dilemma in her heart made him very heartbroken. He could not help but sigh and gently wipe away the teardrops at the corners of her eyes with his fingers and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not take a new partner. I will keep the baby and raise her. When are you leaving?¡±


    Tian Xin froze at the words. She was very touched and looked at Ryan, gritted her teeth, and said ruthlessly, ¡°After three days.¡± She had to force herself to leave quickly. Otherwise, she was afraid that the more she got along with the baby, the more she would be reluctant to leave.


    Ryan nodded, not saying anything. He got up and went to help her prepare for the journey. There was nothing to prepare, but he had to get some air; otherwise, he was afraid he would lose his temper and shed tears.


    Tian Xin used the three days to say goodbye to Moussa and the female orcs in the village, begging them to take more care of Tian Tian and to give the herbal packs she made to everyone as a parting gift.


    The village¡¯s female orcs were unfamiliar with Tian Xin because she came for a short time. She was pregnant not long after, and Ryan was around her all day, so they did not have much chance to get in touch with her. When they heard that she was leaving, they were astonished and asked a few curious questions. Tian Xin was evasive and refused to elaborate, so they stopped asking questions and politely said they would help take care of Tian Tian.


    Moussa was very sorry for her decision to leave, but people have their own will. Since she wanted to go, she could not stop her. She promised to take good care of Tian Tian, so Tian Xin relaxed a little.


    On the fourth day, early in the morning, Tian Xin and Ryan held Tian Tian as the family of three went on the road. Tian Tian appeared to have felt the anger between her parents and was very well behaved. She did not cry or make a fuss but kept her big eyes open as she looked back and forth between her parents.


    Tian Xin looked at her daughter¡¯s pink face. She had a complicated train of thought and was doomed to be a cruel mother. I¡¯m sorry, baby. Forgive mommy. Mommy had a hard time. Don¡¯t blame mommy.

 CH 161.1

    Staying


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The three of them strolled throughout the way. Even if it was slow, there was always a time when they had to walk to the end. Three days later, the three came to the cave Tian Xin had been looking for. It was daylight now, so they could not see anything special, but Tian Xin had a distinct memory of this place and would not be wrong.


    The three stood at the entrance of the cave. Tian Xin and Ryan felt terrible, looking at each other without speaking. Tian Tian also seemed to feel that her mother was leaving and became restless in Ryan¡¯s arms, struggling for Tian Xin to hold her.


    Tian Xin picked up her daughter, held her in her arms, and gently coaxed her. Then she raised her clothes and fed her for the last time.


    When the child was full, she ruthlessly put her into Ryan¡¯s arms and rushed inside the cave without looking back. Tears flowed from her eyes uncontrollably, and she felt as if she heard her daughter crying behind her. But she could not look back, nor could she return.


    Ryan hugged Tian Tian as he watched Tian Xin disappear inside the cave. He had mixed feelings in his heart, and the moments he had spent with her kept surging in his mind: sweet, painful, sad, and happy.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had two females that touched his heart, one that he couldn¡¯t love and one that he couldn¡¯t keep. It seemed that he was destined to spend this life alone.


    He was sentimental at that time when he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the cave. Ryan looked at the cave entrance in disbelief. He was hopeful that Tian Xin would come running out and say that she couldn¡¯t leave him and the baby and that she was willing to stay.


    The figure that came out became clearer and clearer. Ryan¡¯s heart was racing.


    It was getting so close that the heavens seemed to have heard his prayers. The person running was indeed Tian Xin. Ryan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t move his body. He was afraid that it was all a dream and that if he moved, it would end and she would disappear.


    Tian Xin ran to Ryan¡¯s side, wrapping her arms around his waist and whimpering. Tian Tian saw her mother crying, and the little family member was terrified and cried loudly with her.


    Ryan was awakened by the cries, which gave him a real feeling that all this was not a dream. He hugged Tian Xin and his daughter tightly and was excited that he was almost in tears.


    When Tian Xin heard her daughter¡¯s cry, she hurriedly held back her tears and painfully took her into her arms, sniffling and coaxing.


    The baby stopped crying under her mother¡¯s gentle coaxing and drifted off to sleep. Ryan¡¯s emotions had stabilized, and he asked with his breath in his throat, ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡±


    Tian Xin nodded at him. Ryan couldn¡¯t believe it and further confirmed, ¡°Never again?¡±


    Tian Xin nodded again. She squeezed a smile at him and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Never again.¡±


    Ryan suddenly had a kind of happiness that was lost but found. As for why she did not leave, because she could not go or was unable to leave, and he did not want to look into it as long as she stayed.


    He embraced her excitedly and bowed to kiss her lips in front of the baby. Tian Xin was now very emotional and kissed him back passionately. Her response undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, and Ryan had little self-control. Fired up by his desire, the hand around her waist tightened.


    Suddenly the baby¡¯s cry woke the two in the throes of passion. The two immediately separated and looked down at the crying baby simultaneously. It turned out that Ryan hugged her too tightly and squeezed the baby, which caused her to cry.

 CH 161.2

    Staying


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin hurriedly massaged the baby¡¯s little arms that were squeezed. She gently coaxed her until she stopped crying and fell asleep, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    She inadvertently glanced at Ryan¡¯s lower body around the animal skin skirt, raising a high tent. She looked away, a little embarrassed.


    Ryan was now hot and only wanted to press her down to relieve himself. So he looked around to find a place suitable for lovemaking and suddenly remembered the hot spring he had been to last time. He took the baby from Tian Xin¡¯s arms, took her little hand, and walked quickly toward the hot spring.


    Tian Xin naturally knew what he had in mind. Moreover, she had just


    experienced having recovered what she had just lost. Her body and mind desperately needed his comfort, so she obediently followed him, blushing as she trotted behind him.


    The hot spring that they visited last time was soon found. Tian Xin was revisiting the same place, but the last time she came here with him was to convince him to let her go. This time, it looked like she came here to celebrate her stay. So things were really unpredictable.


    Tian Xin was sighing with emotion. Ryan found a big flat rock on the shore¡¯s edge, settled the baby, and then ripped off his animal skin skirt. Then he stripped Tian Xin naked in three or two seconds. Tian Xin had no time to be shy before carrying her to the hot spring.


    Ryan pressed her tightly against the wall of the hot spring, one hand clasped the back of her head, and kissed her dominantly.


    The flexible and aggressive tongue hooked and curled around Tian Xin¡¯s tongue, sucking it repeatedly.


    Tian Xin obediently reached out her arms to his neck and kissed him back passionately. Ryan was not satisfied with the kisses and went deeper, refusing to let go of any corner of her mouth. Tian Xin moaned with discomfort and resistance. His tongue went deeper into her throat.


    Ryan then withdrew a little, but the force of sucking increased. His hands were not satisfied staying at her waist, and he began to roam over her body.


    Only when he touched the two soft masses on her chest did he stop and keep kneading and teasing, causing Tian Xin to pant.


    ¡°Baby, my darling.¡± After a long and intense kiss, Tian Xin¡¯s flower was already wet. Ryan explored down, checking the wetness, and felt it was almost ready. So he used two fingers to open the entrance of her flower. Then he pushed his big rod, already standing tall, towards the hole.


    ¡°Umm,¡± Tian Xin suddenly wriggled her waist and avoided, so Ryan missed. Dissatisfied, he looked at her in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why won¡¯t you let me in?¡±.


    Tian Xin¡¯s face was red in shame. She mumbled in embarrassment, ¡°The water, the water went in.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He had one hand firmly holding her slim waist to keep her from moving, then he reached down with his other hand and stuck his fingers inside her. He stretched her entrance as wide as possible to get more hot spring water inside her. Then he held up his big meat stick and eased the big glans inside her before pulling out his fingers and sealing all the water inside.


    ¡°Ah. Ryan. It¡¯s so much, and it¡¯s pushing. First, pull out. ah.¡± Because a lot of hot spring water entered inside, she felt stretched just by having the huge bulb enter. He kept pushing the big meat stick in, and the water was pushed inside along, and it all gushed towards the cervix. The intense pressure made Tian Xin arch her back in an attempt to escape.


    ¡°Dear, hold me tight. You¡¯ll like it.¡± Ryan lifted her legs, so she was sitting around his waist. Then he moved his big rod in slowly to ensure the water inside didn¡¯t get squeezed out.

 CH 162.1

    Ryan, in the end, pitied her, and he was afraid that her flower would really be damaged. Ryan didn¡¯t take the big rod fully inside, only two-thirds of the way in, and he started to rhythmically move.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Tian Xin clung to him. It was challenging for her to contain the huge thing. The big stick and the hot spring water kept rushing inside her, which was comfortable but hard for her. When the tip entered, the soreness increased. And when it retreated, the tingling was there. A moment of fullness and a moment of emptiness. On the other hand, her waist was sore, and she could not feel it.


    Ryan felt that she was tighter and more sensitive than usual, but he still liked the feeling of being able to reach the flesh of her flower every time. So he pulled his big rod out after thrusting many times.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Without the big meat stick blocking, Tian Xin gave a hard contraction to squeeze out all the hot spring water inside her. The feeling of fullness subsided, and she sighed in comfort.


    Before she finished her sigh, Ryan bowed to kiss her. The kiss was very intense. The tip of his tongue poked hard inside, and his lips wrapped her mouth, leaving no gaps. He seized the end of Tian Xin¡¯s naughty tongue and sucked it vigorously.


    Tian Xin was so dizzy from the kiss that her whole back was pressed against the spring wall as Ryan took her long legs and ferociously pushed his big meat stick inside her again.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Tian Xin was stuffed tightly by him. She was pushed to the maximum. Under the ferocious strokes of his big thick, and long rod, tingling energy came like a tidal wave, making her raise her face slightly and scream energetically.


    The best aphrodisiac in Ryan¡¯s ears, no doubt. He f*cked her hard, hitting the opening of her womb. The big glans squeezed inside her, indiscriminately grinding her delicate inside walls.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t! Ah!¡± Tian Xin shuddered violently. The contractions and spasms in the canal were tighter than one another. The layers of tender flesh wrapped around and sucked and caressed his big rod. Ryan was so happy that he growled and made more vigorous efforts to thrust. ¡°Baby, little sl*t, f*ck you, bang the hell out of you!¡±


    Tian Xin¡¯s body shuddered, and her cheeks felt so hot. He was stabbing her like crazy, so her nerve endings felt like an electric shock. She screamed out, ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t stand it anymore! Ah ah ah ah!¡± Followed closely by the deadly tightening of her thighs. The narrow canal suddenly twisted and clamped, the tender flesh stirred, and a hot liquid gushed out from the mouth of her womb.


    Ryan¡¯s rod was constantly strangled. The soul-crushing pleasure was hitting Ryan¡¯s nerves, and he pushed his rod inside her, grinding it in circles. She was tighter after giving birth, and the contraction was stronger. He didn¡¯t get long before he surrendered, incredibly insulting his ability. This aspect was a critical assessment of the endurance level to know whether the male orcs were strong in combat. It was said that a long time ago, there was this kind of endurance competition for the best warrior.

 CH 162.2

    As she came to her climax, Ryan turned Tian Xin over. He let her hold her arms on the shore and reached under her legs to pick her up, like a child taking a piss.


    The big rod below him was not idle, constantly thrusting inside her, pounding deeply. Tian Xin¡¯s flower lips were trembling and opening and closing as he attacked them. With his thrusting movements continually bobbing up and down, the hot spring water washed away, and she grunted in comfort.


    Ryan looked down to see her being f*cked out of her mind and could not help but be boiling with the beast¡¯s blood, slamming her up and down. He also teased loudly, ¡°Baby, you are really sexy. Tight and passionate love hole. I really want to break you. Is your husband strong? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Hubby! Be gentle! Oh!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s hands were holding onto the shore, gritting her teeth as she withstood his fierce thrusts.


    The thick glans were pounding into the inner wall of her womb, poking and twisting, grinding hard. The tender flesh there was about to be smashed by Ryan again, and at the same time, it was itchy and tingly. It was like an electric shock.


    ¡°Baby. You¡¯re too tight. It¡¯s too tight.¡± Ryan pushed forward and slammed harder. The ¡®slap¡¯ was loud.


    ¡°Oooh! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Ryan! Ryan! Ah!¡± Tian Xin was constantly shaking her head as he hit her, her sweaty hair sticking to her cheeks and around her mouth. She raised her waist to avoid the stimulation of the big glans that were too much deeper. Still, unexpectedly such white and large breasts also surfaced from the water. They were bumping and shaking, further stimulating Ryan¡¯s animal lust. The thick and long meat stick desperately jacked inside her, fierce and deep. Each time, the entire thing went in, penetrating the roof of her womb.


    ¡°No more! Ryan!¡± Tian Xin could not stand it anymore, turning her head and grabbing his arm in a death grip. She looked miserable and begged him for mercy.


    Ryan was bewitched and bowed to kiss her lips while pulling his big rod out. He carried her to the shore, placed her next to his daughter, turned her over, lifted one of her legs, and pushed in again from the front.


    ¡°Baby. I just love your pitiful little face.¡± Ryan finished kissing her little mouth and returned to kissing her breasts, sucking and licking the sweet milk. He only tasted it so his daughter wouldn¡¯t wake up hungry and have nothing to consume. ¡°Ah! Ryan, give me a break! I can¡¯t! I¡¯m going to die because of you! Ooooo!¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t stand the double stimulation from above and below, and her little mouth whimpered, her little hands slapped randomly at his back. There was a tightening of the cavity with spasms. The nectar gushed out, spraying a hot stream on the glans.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Ryan groaned at the heat and lifted her other leg up. He pressed down her legs, screwing her as if pounding garlic. Her labia were so red and swollen. The nectar kept flowing out of her, moistening her petals. It was like a dewdrop. Ryan straightened his back, and his great rod began to shoot up. The more he f*cked, the more courageous he became. The more he pushed, the more intense. It was a wild ride. The pleasure of the climax came in a torrent. He erupted fiercely, powerfully spurting essence into the depths of her womb. The glans was releasing in a flinching motion.

 CH 163.1

    Down Memory Lane


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin was sent flying by him, and her climax followed. An involuntary tightening was sucking him, making Ryan¡¯s big meat stick, which hadn¡¯t gone completely soft, instantly hard again.


    Tian Xin was suddenly ashamed and scared. She looked at Ryan, who was panting at her and smiling mischievously. Seeing her shy and afraid little look, he couldn¡¯t help but tease out loud, ¡°You don¡¯t want to f*ck, but you can¡¯t let go of the big stick. Look how tightly it sucks.¡±


    Tian Xin blushed at his words, turned her face away, and whispered a word to him, ¡°Stinky lion.¡±


    ¡°Baby, where do I stink? What do I stink of? Do you want to try it? I don¡¯t stink at all.¡± Ryan licked the corners of her mouth in an ill-intentioned manner.


    ¡°Stop it. Get up.¡± Tian Xin jolted, suddenly struggling to get up. It turned out that her daughter had woken up somehow. Tian Xin turned her head to see her daughter with big, watery eyes. She looked curiously at her parents, who were naked and on top of each other.


    Although she knew that her daughter was too young to understand anything, her daughter saw her and Ryan¡¯s lovemaking, which made Tian Xin ashamed. She hurriedly pushed Ryan and said urgently, ¡°Go down. My daughter is awake.¡±


    Hearing this, Ryan also looked over at his daughter. The little one was awake, looking at them with big eyes curiously. So he stretched out his fingers and touched his daughter¡¯s face, teasingly saying, ¡°Baby, Daddy is doing something to make mommy comfortable. When you grow up, you also have to find a male as tough as daddy. That way, he can protect you and make you comfortable. You know?¡±


    Tian Xin was unhappy that he didn¡¯t get up quickly but also talked to his daughter about something dirty. She couldn¡¯t help but pinch him hard on the waist and snarled, ¡°What are you talking to your daughter about?¡±


    Ryan turned his gaze to her and asked smilingly, ¡°What did I say that was wrong? I didn¡¯t make you feel good? Hmm?¡± As he said that, he pushed his lower body against her lustfully.


    It was like Tian Tian also agreed with his words and surprisingly giggled.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Tian Xin smothered a groan. After seeing it was not working, she hurriedly softened her voice and lightly coaxed, ¡°Husband, you are the strongest. I¡¯ve gotten so sore and uncomfortable there. Can you come out, please? Let me feed the baby. She should be hungry too.¡±


    Ryan found himself getting more and more bad-hearted and just wanted to bully her. He was delighted to see her shy expression, but he could not do something about it.


    So he held her down for a while longer and kissed her. When she was panting, he released her and said, ¡°Say you love me. Say you love me. I¡¯ll pull out my big stick.¡±


    Tian Xin was overwhelmed by his childish behavior. She looked up, nibbled on his ear, and whispered, ¡°I love you. I love you very much.¡±


    Ryan finally got what he wanted. He was so happy that he pressed down on her and kissed her lovingly.


    After being kissed, the so-called sensible nerve snapped open again. After all, in Tian Xin¡¯s daughter¡¯s innocent gaze, he pressed her down, and she had a hard time.


    Tian Xin was angry at him, scratching and hitting. It was good that Tian Tian could not understand what her parents were doing. She saw that her father was on top of her mother and undulating. Her mother seemed to be in pain and kept grunting. It was a bit boring to watch. Soon she fell asleep again.

 CH 163.2

    Down Memory Lane


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After the passion, Ryan held the weak Tian Xin and soaked her comfortably in the water. Now, they got up to go home. There was no rush to get home, so they just took their way and stopped to enjoy the scenery while walking back.


    Tian Xin heard Ryan say that the cave they had lived in was around here. She suggested revisiting the same place, and Ryan readily agreed. In one hand, he was holding Tian Tian, who had already woken up and looked around curiously with big eyes. On the other hand, he pulled Tian Xin toward the cave.


    The surroundings were becoming increasingly familiar, constantly evoking Tian Xin¡¯s memories. When she thought about it, she was really naive. She was really innocent to believe that Ryan was just an ordinary lion, and she had the talent of taming animals and wanted to train him as a circus lion.


    Not long after, the cave entrance appeared in front of them. Because of the smell of Ryan¡¯s body in the cave, the beasts around did not dare to approach. So the cave remained uninhabited for so long but also maintained its original appearance without much change.


    Tian Xin was surprised to touch here and there, constantly remembering the little bit of life at the beginning. Her eyes were suddenly drawn to a white animal skin folded on the ground. She remembered that when she was cold, she wanted to use it to cover, but Ryan snatched it back. At that time, she thought it was his master¡¯s stuff, so he was so protective of it. Now that she thought about it, there was something wrong.


    She could not help but pick up the animal skin. She suddenly remembered seeing a similar sewn animal skin cloak in Moussa¡¯s house. Could this be Moussa¡¯s stuff?


    Tian Xin took the animal skin cloak, turned around to look at Ryan, pretending to be unconcerned, and asked, ¡°Ryan, Did you make this animal skin cloak?¡±


    Ryan was playing with the baby. When he heard her question, he answered without looking, ¡°Moussa made it, and I don¡¯t know how to make that.¡±


    So it was Moussa¡¯s stuff. But why was it here? And why did Ryan live alone in this cave in the first place? He seemed to have been expelled. She vaguely remembered that Chelsea saved them when they were under siege by the bears. And then he went back because Chelsea told him to go back. What did he do wrong to be banished?


    Tian Xin¡¯s mind was on going home, so she hadn¡¯t thought about these issues. Now think about the feeling that something is very wrong. She felt that all of this was related to Moussa because of her female sensitivity. Ryan and Moussa should have something at first.


    So she did not change her voice and asked afterward, ¡°How did her stuff get here?¡±


    ¡°She lived here for a while. Of course, it would be here.¡± Ryan answered rightfully. After saying that, Tian Xin did not make a sound for a long time.


    Only then did Ryan feel that the atmosphere seemed slightly wrong. He looked up and saw that Tian Xin was holding a white animal skin in her hand and was looking at him with a gloomy face.


    Ryan¡¯s heart cried and screamed, ¡®Oh, no!¡¯ He initially thought that the incident happened before Tian Xin appeared, and no one would tell her, so she would not know.


    But he did not expect today¡¯s return to the same place turned the story to the surface. He wanted to hide it, but it was impossible. He could only highlight the insignificant things to explain some. He nearly told Tian Xin something could not be said; otherwise, this little thing would not be finished with him.

 CH 164.1

    Leaving Home


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Ryan briefly told the story of how Moussa thought she couldn¡¯t get pregnant and didn¡¯t want to drag Chelsea down, so she tried to leave on her own. He accidentally bumped into her and brought her here.


    When Tian Xin heard him say this, she thought it was reasonable. Her face eased up a bit, and asked curiously, ¡°Then Moussa went back; why didn¡¯t you go back with her? Instead, you stayed here alone and looked very weak?¡±


    Ryan¡¯s eyes flickered. He replied in an evasive manner, ¡°I took Moussa away, and Chelsea got mad and beat me up. That made me weak.¡±


    Tian Xin nodded. She understood that most orcs spoke straightforwardly and were not good at lying. Although Ryan appeared guilty, he said with a frank gaze, and Tian Xin believed some points. However, there were still some little doubts in her heart, and she asked, ¡°You say, at first, you did not like Moussa?¡± If not, why would you risk being expelled from the Lion Clan and bring her out here to hide?


    Ryan¡¯s heart pounded! He said, ¡°How dare I? If Chelsea found out, he¡¯d kill me.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to confess, but his happiness had been hard for him to get. He didn¡¯t want to start another storm, so he concealed it.


    It turned out that it was not that the male orcs could not lie but that they did not see the need to lie. Once there was a need, they still spoke quite smoothly.


    In fact, Tian Xin only casually asked. That was all in the past, and now the two have a child. Even if he said that he once liked her, she would feel a little uncomfortable at most. After a few days, it would be over. Now hearing him say he didn¡¯t want her, she didn¡¯t believe him. In her experience of reading novels for so many years, the female lead who traveled to different worlds would generally be the target of many beautiful men. A lot of beautiful men would be chasing after her. In Moussa¡¯s case, she was also considered a heroine, right?


    Besides, his relationship with Moussa seemed to be very good. She didn¡¯t believe it when he said he hadn¡¯t liked Moussa, but now, there was no proof that he was lying. Tian Xin also did not say anything, but this thing remained inside her heart, thinking she must find an opportunity to know.


    Ryan saw Tian Xin¡¯s face was grim, and his heart was very nervous. Luckily, she did not continue to ask questions; She simply packed up the things that Moussa left in the cave and told him to go home.


    Ryan was secretly relieved. Ryan decided that he should tell everyone once he got back that nobody should mention in front of Tian Xin that he had liked Moussa. He was worried about Chelsea¡¯s relationship with him, and everyone knew about it.


    The three of them soon returned to the village, where everyone saw Tian Xin again. They all felt very strange but still expressed a warm welcome to her return. After all, she was the only fertile female in the village.


    The happiest of them all was Moussa. Moussa had been sad for a long time that Tian Xin was leaving. It was hard to wait for someone in the same world as her, but then she had to go. This made Moussa feel really sad. The good thing was that she finally returned and probably would not leave again. This was great.


    Everyone had another party. The following day Ryan got up early and went out hunting. The rainy season was approaching, and he had not gone out hunting for several days because Tian Xin had given birth, and there was no meat in the house.

 CH 164.2

    Leaving Home


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    After Ryan left, Tian Xin also got up early and cleaned the house inside and out. After the baby was fed, she went outside with her baby. Tian Xin was thinking about the matter and wanted to find out, and she would not ask Moussa about this kind of issue. After all, she was the one involved and was not very familiar with the females in the village. After thinking about it, it was only possible to ask Ivy.


    She and Moussa were very close. She also had visited her home several times because of Moussa, so she knew her well enough.


    When Tian Xin arrived, Sander had also gone out hunting. Only Ivy and her son, Little Leo, were left at home. Ivy was pleased to see Tian Xin holding the baby and greeted them as they entered the house. Little Leo was already one year old and was strong enough to walk on the ground.


    He was very excited to see Tian Tian, who was about the same age as him. Tian Xin put Tian Tian on the bed, and he climbed up next to her and chatted with her, popping out every now and then. ¡°White. Beautiful.¡± Such words came.


    It was not sure whether Tian Tian understood or what; she giggled, and she also talked to him in the same way. The two chatted happily, but not a word of what they said was understandable to Ivy and Tian Xin.


    Ivy was a bit surprised by seeing Tian Xin at her house alone with Tian Tian to play. She and Moussa had always acted as a team and came to see her together at her home. How come Tian Xin came alone today? Seeing that she did not look very well, Ivy asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look well?¡±


    Tian Xin did not delay and asked directly, ¡°Did Ryan used to like Moussa?¡±


    Ivy was stunned and then understood. No wonder she didn¡¯t come with Moussa. It turned out that Tian Xin knew that Ryan had liked Moussa. Then she reassured her, ¡°That was all before you came. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I see now that Ryan is very interested in you, and he must not have Moussa in his heart now.¡±


    Tian Xin smiled, instantly feeling as though her heart was on fire. She guessed correctly. Ryan dared to lie to her, and she was so mad at him.


    Tian Xin¡¯s heart suffered, and she was in no mood to talk to Ivy. After a few casual and perfunctory words, she carried Tian Tian home.


    Ivy watched her rushing to and fro and was surprised. What was she doing here in the end?


    Then she shook her head and went to work on her own business. She did not even notice that she had inadvertently caused a big problem for Ryan.


    When Tian Xin returned home, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. Finally, Tian Xin decided to teach Ryan a lesson so he would never dare to lie to her again. So she found a large animal skin, wrapped some fruit, meat, and a few changes of clothes, and decided to leave home. So, she would let the man be anxious.


    Anyway, he had a good sense of smell. He should be able to find the two of them soon.


    Tian Xin was just scaring him. She also deliberately turned the house into a mess so that he would know she had left with the baby as soon as he got home.


    Tian Xin carried the bag and held the child out of the village, and found a random direction to walk all the way down. At first, she walked very fast, and she did not want Ryan to see them immediately. But as Tian Xin walked, she got a little tired, so she walked and stopped. She looked back to see if Ryan had come after her every now and then.

 CH 165.1

    In Danger


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    But seeing that it was getting dark, and no Ryan came after him, Tian Xin was a little scared. Although she hadn¡¯t seen any beasts in the forest during the day, she wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to think that the forest was full of chicks, rabbits, and other docile and harmless animals. After all, the beasts that Ryan hunted back daily were not small.


    Tian Xin hesitated to go back. After all, compared to her anger, her life and the child¡¯s life were the most important.


    She was debating when she heard a loud roar, followed by a gust of wind blowing. At once, she was surrounded by seven or eight large men.


    Tian Xin secretly screamed that it was not good. These people she had never seen before. Looking at their appearance, they were definitely not the Lion clan¡¯s orcs, but some of them looked like the Bear clan. She knew that the Lion and Bear clans had a feud; if they had fallen into their hands, it would have been a disaster.


    Tian Xin secretly surveyed the situation in front of her. She was surrounded by a group, and it was impossible to sneak away when they were unprepared. The only way out was to cooperate and wait for Ryan to rescue them. She regretted it now; if she hadn¡¯t been so capricious, she wouldn¡¯t have put herself in such danger.


    Tian Xin made up her mind and stared at several orcs with complete vigilance. The orcs surrounding Tian Xin were indeed the Bear Clan. They had sneaked into the Lion Clan¡¯s territory to scout out their movements and suddenly smelled a female. And there were no males around, so they came sneaking up on them. To their surprise, it was really a female.


    But it was a female holding a baby, which made them a little disappointed. This female had a baby, but it was much harder to have a second baby. However, there were too few females in their clan. Even if this female could not give birth, it was good to satisfy their desires. Not to mention that she was holding a female baby. It would be good to raise her to be a partner.


    The leader of the male orcs mentally measured the value of Tian Xin, and he made a few movements towards the rest of them as if to convey an order. Then two male orcs came forward to take the child in Tian Xin¡¯s arms.


    Tian Xin saw that they came to take the child. She was so frightened that she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t snatch my child, don¡¯t snatch my child.¡± While screaming and clinging to the baby, not letting go.


    Tian Tian was scared by his mother¡¯s shout, so she cried loudly. Tian Xin¡¯s shout and the child¡¯s cry shook the birds in the forest and made them fly. The leader of the male orcs frowned and ordered Tian Xin, ¡°Stop the child from crying, and then follow us obediently.¡±


    Tian Xin nodded and gently patted the baby on the back, and soon the baby¡¯s crying stopped. When the Bear Clan¡¯s orcs saw that the baby was no longer crying, they put their minds at ease. This was not far from the Lion Clan¡¯s village. If the people who came out to look for them heard them, they would soon come after them. So they hastened to the Bear Clan¡¯s territory, forcing Tian Xin to go quickly.


    Tian Xin was afraid of annoying them for they would harm her child, so she did not dare to drag her feet and followed them obediently. She kept hoping that Ryan would come to their rescue soon.


    But she didn¡¯t see Ryan coming after a whole night and a morning¡¯s journey. Tian Xin was sleepy and tired and didn¡¯t dare to say anything even though her feet were blistered. She fed her baby a few times on the way and saw a village in front of her. The Bear Clan was nearby, so Tian Xin was panicking. She didn¡¯t know what kind of life awaited her after arriving at the Bear Clan. Tian Xin was afraid and knew she was wrong and wanted to return. Regardless of what happened, she would never be capricious again. She would never mess with Ryan again and live a good life with him now. She kept calling in her heart, ¡°Ryan, Ryan, hurry up and save me.¡±

 CH 165.2

    Unfortunately, Tian Xin¡¯s call was not heard, and he never appeared. Tian Xin was pushed and escorted into the village of the Bear Clan. The male and female orcs in the village were curious, came out of their homes, and gathered around to stare and point.


    Finally, Tian Xin was pushed to stand in front of a wooden house occupying a large area. The leader of the orcs went forward and knocked on the door. A taller orc came out from inside immediately afterward, and the leader of the orcs whispered something to him. The taller orc was very happy and glanced at Tian Xin a few times.


    Then he asked aloud to the orcs, ¡°Males who do not have a mate yet, which of you would like to have this fertile female?¡±


    The crowd of onlookers started talking, and from time to time, a few figures emerged from the group, shouting, ¡°I do, I do.¡±


    Tian Xin was so scared that she was about to cry. She hugged the baby tightly and stood shivering in place. Tian Xin didn¡¯t want; she didn¡¯t want other orcs to touch her, and she couldn¡¯t accept anyone other than Ryan. No, no ¡­


    Tian Tian also seemed to feel her mother¡¯s fear and cried aloud. The crowd quieted down at once, followed by the sound of a door opening. Then a lazy voice rang out, ¡°What are you doing, so noisy?¡±


    Tian Xin heard a familiar voice and could not help but look up. She did not expect to see Philo, who also happened to see her. The tall orc beside her took her into his arms for a moment and gently asked in her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get more sleep? We woke you up, huh?¡±


    Philo slapped his big sticky hand away, pointed to Tian Xin, and asked, ¡°Nita, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The tall orc called Nita briefly told the story of how he caught Tian Xin and how he would handle it. Philo immediately shrieked, ¡°No, she¡¯s my savior. I told you once that she saved my life. You can¡¯t do this to her.¡± Philo said as she walked to Tian Xin¡¯s side and shielded her behind her.


    It turned out that after being released by Tian Xin, Philo did not dare to return to the Fox Clan. She ran in the dark and did not expect to enter the Bear Clan¡¯s territory. She became the mate of the Bear Clan Chief Nita with a little effort and did not expect to see Tian Xin here.


    Tian Xin was relieved to hear her say so and looked at Philo gratefully. The Bear Clan Chief Nita listened to his partner say this and was in a difficult spot. He frowned. A female arrived quickly in the clan, and if Nita said he would let her go, the clan would definitely be dissatisfied. But if he gave her to a male orc, Philo would be angry. It was really difficult for him.


    So, he had to keep the matter down and let Tian Xin live in the village first. After that, he would let those male orcs who wanted her to be their partner do their own work. If she agreed to it, Philo would have nothing to say.


    Philo did not feel comfortable that Tian Xin would live alone and insisted that she live at their house, and Nita could not resist and had to agree. Philo then arranged for her and Tian Tian in another room of their home.


    Tian Xin spent the day and night and was scared. Her body and spirit were exhausted, and after a simple freshening up, she lay down on the bed with Tian Tian in her arms and fell asleep in a short time.

 CH 166.1

    Heart-To-Heart Talk


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    At midnight, she was suddenly awakened by a strange sound, as if someone was screaming for help. She was startled, held her breath, and listened carefully for a while. She heard the shouts coming from next door, moans and heavy panting, and the sound of flesh slapping dramatically.


    Tian Xin wasn¡¯t inexperienced and immediately guessed what was happening next door. She couldn¡¯t help but blush, and then she thought that Philo and Nita living next door were two men, and this was an authentic BL. Tian Xin had been curious about how this BL was actually making love. Although she often saw two big men openly making out when she was in the Lion Clan, she hadn¡¯t seen any of the graphic images that were more restrictive. For one thing, there was no opportunity, and for another, she was not in the mood to peek.


    However, if she wanted to see it, she could sneakily push the door open a small crack and watch it. But should she watch it or not? Tian Xin was struggling fiercely inside. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t suppress her intense curiosity and tiptoed out of bed. She cautiously walked over to where the door was and gently pushed it open to reveal a small opening.


    However, she misjudged. It was late at night, and she could not see anything clearly; she could only vaguely see two dark figures tangled up in the bedroom.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Tian Xin was secretly annoyed and was surprised by Philo¡¯s sudden shout. She hurriedly slipped back into bed and pretended to sleep.


    Because of her momentary panic, she did not have time to close the door. The sound of that room was heard more clearly. Only after a moment of silence came the moaning of Philo¡¯s ahhhh, the sound of ¡®slapping¡¯ flesh, or her begging for mercy with a gasp. ¡°Ah! Nita! You gently! Gently! That¡¯s! The meat is growing! Mmm! To be pounded by you! Is sucking! Ah!¡±


    ¡°Little slut, so tightly biting. And still asking me to be gentle. Nothing gentle, f*ck you. F*ck you.¡± Tian Xin heard Nita¡¯s voice, the tall androgynous orc, the chief of the Bear Clan.


    ¡°Ah! So deep! Please! C*m for me! Ah!¡± Philo seemed to have been tortured and pleaded in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Why are you so useless today? You begged for mercy after just a little while of playing, huh? Pucker your ass up a little more. I haven¡¯t had enough. Come on!¡± Nita seemed very dissatisfied with her begging.


    ¡°Mmmm. Don¡¯t hit. Nita. Don¡¯t hit. It hurts. Please. Ah. Morning. Just played this morning. Still hurts. Gently,¡± Philo gasped and begged for mercy.


    Tian Xin heard the slapping from that room and couldn¡¯t help but cringe. The bear orc seemed a little too violent. Just from the sound, it should hurt a lot.


    ¡°Baby, little sl*t, you have given me a big problem today. Letting me protect the female and the child, causing great dissatisfaction to the clan. You have to repay me well, eh?¡± Nita said with a lustful gasp.


    ¡°I am not good, but I have been a good person. Ah! Still not really a repayment.¡±


    Tian Xin listened to the two men¡¯s lustful conversation. Her impression of Philo could not help but change. She was very grateful to Philo for saving them and was also very thankful for her own good intentions and could escape this disaster. She vowed that if she had the opportunity to repay Philo in the future, she would do so.


    The two men in that room continued their intense lovemaking. Tian Xin was too embarrassed to listen to it, so she plugged her ears with her fingers and shrank into the animal skin. It was unknown how long it took, but she fell asleep and got carried away.

 CH 166.2

    Heart-To-Heart Talk


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by the sound of Tian Tian¡¯s crying. Tian Xin was groggy from sleep; she got up to change her diaper and lay down to feed her.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, she was startled and hastily pulled her clothes down. Turning her head, she saw that Philo had walked in.


    Seeing how she walked, Tian Xin remembered the embarrassing eavesdropping incident last night and could not help but blush.


    To her embarrassment, Philo did not care. She walked to the bed and sat down, then put the wooden bowl with roast meat and fruit in front of her and said softly, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Tian Xin was really hungry, and she thanked Philo and ate without ceremony. When Philo saw Tian Tian¡¯s cuteness, she reached out her finger to tease her, making Tian giggle.


    While teasing TianTian, Philo chatted with Tian Xin and said, ¡°This is Ryan¡¯s child, right? Don¡¯t you think she looks like him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She was unhappy that her daughter looked like Ryan, and although she was pretty, she still felt that the girl should look like her.


    ¡°How did you get here alone with the baby in your arms?¡± Philo asked curiously.


    ¡°I,¡± Tian Xin could not help reddening her eyes and sighed. ¡°He lied to me. I wanted to scare him, so I ran out with the child in my arms, but who knew I would come here unknowingly.¡±


    Philo thought for a while and asked tentatively, ¡°What did he lie to you about?¡±


    Tian Xin was now desperate to find someone to talk to, so she spilled the beans. ¡°I asked him if he had liked Moussa, and he said no. But he obviously did, but he still lied to me and said no. I was furious.¡±


    Philo nodded as she guessed. She knew very well what happened between Ryan and Moussa. She wanted to use Ryan to take Moussa away to get close to Chelsea, but now she had a Nita by her side. Nita was not as handsome as Chelsea, but he was a chief of the clan. His body was strong enough, and his ability in bed was also powerful, so he could satisfy her. The most important thing was that he was dedicated to her. She was very satisfied with her life and did not want to think about Chelsea anymore.


    Seeing Tian Xin like this, Philo consoled, ¡°He lied to you, indicating that he cares about your feelings. You shouldn¡¯t take it seriously with him. I see that Ryan treats you well. His love for Moussa has long since become a thing of the past, and you shouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable.


    Even if he still wanted Moussa, what could he do? As long as you can meet him in bed, he will be good around you, and you will not even be able to shoo him away. You see, Nita, he used to be in love with other females, but I snatched him. The males, when they see females, are still thinking about that. I¡¯ll tell you a few tricks to ensure that Ryan will be submissive and that no one else will be in his heart.¡±


    She told Tian Xin and taught her experience. Tian Xin¡¯s face turned red as she listened, but she couldn¡¯t help but remember them. She wanted to try these novel ways of playing with Ryan sometimes.


    Philo finished imparting her knowledge and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you remember?¡±

 CH 167.1

    Ice and Fire


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    Tian Xin nodded shyly and then asked, ¡°I want to go back now, okay?¡±


    Philo thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable with you going back by yourself with the baby in your arms. If you leave like this, the Bears will definitely be upset, so you should stay in peace and wait for Ryan to come and pick you up. Let the Lions send some beast meat and fruit to shut their mouths.¡±


    Tian Xin could do nothing but agree. She waited anxiously for two days, and the news came that Ryan had led the lions to come and was now at the village entrance. At that moment, Tian Xin hastily carried Tian Tian to the village entrance and saw Ryan standing in the middle, negotiating with Nita about something.


    ¡°Ryan,¡± Tian Xin shouted his name and ran into his arms.


    Ryan hugged her tightly with the child, patting her back comfortingly. Tian Tian had not seen her father for several days. Once she smelled his scent, she waved her little hand happily and asked him to hug her.


    Ryan took Tian Tian into his arms and excitedly kissed his daughter on her chubby little face.


    Three days ago, he arrived home to find Tian Xin and the child missing. He was terrified, thinking she had left with the child.


    He ran to the cave in a hurry and rushed in regardless. But unfortunately, he ran to the end and did not find any access. He was so anxious that he almost destroyed the cave, barely calming him down. He realized there seemed to be no smell of Tian Xin and their baby in the surroundings.


    He could stabilize his mind a little and followed her scent to catch up with her. However, he lost track of her halfway to the cave, but it was not far from the Bear Clan¡¯s territory. He guessed that they might have been captured by the Bear Clan. By chance, he ran into the person Philo sent to him to deliver a letter, saying that Tian Xin and the baby were staying in the Bear Clan at the moment and were very safe so that he could rest assured.


    Ryan¡¯s nervous state calmed down. When he thought of the little thing that had caused him so much trouble, he was angry and missed her.


    He hurriedly returned to the Lion Clan and brought gifts. Seeing her and the child at this moment, everything went away. The anger was gone as long as she and the child were safe. As long as they were safe, it was okay.


    Ryan finished comforting Tian Xin and the baby and thanked Nita. After leaving the gifts he brought, the group hurried back.


    Ryan sincerely wanted to teach her a lesson so she would not run around in the future. He ignored her on the way and carried the baby forward himself. Tian Xin knew she was in the wrong, so she ingratiatingly clung to Ryan and was very well behaved.


    When they returned home, Ryan ignored her, fed the baby some juice, and then softly coaxed her to sleep.


    Tian Xin saw that Ryan was not paying attention to her. She felt uncomfortable and remembered Philo¡¯s trick, so she hurriedly ran out of the house.


    Ryan saw her run out again and could not help but be alarmed. He wanted to follow her but forced himself to harden his heart and ignore her. Anyway, he had already said a few words to the brothers who were guarding the village. Without a chaperone, she could not get out of the village.

 CH 167.2

    Ice and Fire


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    The good thing was that Tian Xin came back in a short while and held something in her hand. Ryan still ignored her, put the baby to sleep, and got up to cook. Looking at his cold attitude, Tian Xin felt a sense of grievance in her heart and forced herself to boil water and take a bath. Then she got upset, did not wear clothes, and came out with a piece of animal skin around her body.


    ¡°Ryan, Ryan, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I know I was wrong.¡± Tian Xin hugged him from behind ingratiatingly. Ryan¡¯s body shook and slightly struggled to break away.


    Tian Xin saw that this did not work. She gritted her teeth and went to his front, knelt down between his legs, pulled off the animal skin around his waist, grabbed his rod, stroked it twice, then opened her mouth and took it in.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ryan did not expect her to do this. He half pushed and settled down on the chair, closed his eyes, and enjoyed the service.


    Tian Xin first took the thick glans, then slowly swallowed the thick rod. Ryan¡¯s hand unconsciously stroked the top of her head, fingers in her hair, shaking involuntarily with her swallowing movements.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± so much that Tian Xin barely swallowed half of it, feeling that the meat stick had already been inserted into her throat. The swallowing muscles in her throat were involuntarily squeezing the foreign matter in it. The huge meat stick deep in her throat made her want to vomit.


    Tian Xin barely held back and swallowed a little down. She could not take it anymore and felt it was difficult to breathe. Tian Xin had to stop moving because she was choking to tears and admired Philo for thinking she could swallow the whole thing. She did not know how to do it, and she did not force herself and slowly spat it out.


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Ryan moaned comfortably, feeling the electricity generated by the friction between his sensitive glans and the wall. The different pleasure gave him an illusion of flying up to the clouds.


    Ryan¡¯s large hand unconsciously clasped the back of Tian Xin¡¯s head so she could not thoroughly spit out. She had to stick out her tongue to lick the glans appeasingly.


    At the same time, her small hand held up his balls and rubbed them gently to intensify his sensations. Ryan closed his eyes and grunted in comfort. Tian Xin felt him relax his grip on her, and only then did she manage to have the big rod out of her mouth.


    As soon as the wrapper of warmth and tightness left, Ryan immediately opened his eyes in discontent and pushed his huge rod into her mouth.


    Tian Xin was stuffed by him. With the big glans in her mouth, she cried vaguely, ¡°Wait a minute. Wait, I will make you more comfortable.¡±


    Ryan was suspicious and pulled out his big stick, waiting to see what she wanted to do.


    Tian Xin panted slightly, brought out the ice cube prepared beforehand, picked a small piece, and put it into her mouth. When it was almost melted, she re-embraced the big glans.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ryan¡¯s sensitive big stick was a little hot and wet, but with the cold mouth, he could not say what it was like for a while. His whole body¡¯s hair was suddenly tensed up, and his body was covered with goose bumps like ice. He could not help but scream in surprise. However, the big rod below him was not as good as the one he had been experiencing.


    But his big stick did not shrink because of the feeling of ice and fire but was stimulated to become more robust and sensitive. After only a short while, he almost came into Tian Xin¡¯s mouth.


    Ryan could not resist and did not care to give her a lesson. He pulled her up and roughly pushed her down on the table. ¡®Tear¡¯ tore her body clothes, parted her legs, and did not hesitate to rush in.

 CH 168.1

    Let You Taste It Too


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Ah! So cold.¡± Tian Xin got a jolt of ice from the big meat stick he suddenly pushed in. She struggled to dodge away but was pressed down by Ryan and jacked vigorously.


    ¡°You little troublemaker, who did you learn these tricks from?¡± Ryan stood behind her, his palm holding her slim waist, his lower body slamming against her, shaking the dishes on the table violently. She kept moving toward the impact and almost fell off the table in a skewed manner.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin grabbed the corner of the table tightly with both hands. Her hair, which had never been cut since she came to this other world, was already long past her waist, hanging like a black waterfall on the table and swirling out in a nice arc with her body shaking back and forth from the impact.


    ¡°Say, who taught you all this?¡± Ryan¡¯s eyes were red, and he viciously drove his big rod in as far as it would go each time. It was as if he was trying to pierce her. In the past, he asked her to take his big stick, but she refused to do so. Today she not only took the initiative to take it for him but also did so many tricks that he almost came into her mouth. For sure, someone had taught her. When he thought that some male might have forced her to do so in the past few days, his heart was as painful as if he had been punched several times.


    ¡°Ah! Lighter! Lighter! Husband! Hurts!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s thighs grabbed him. Half suspended in the air, her small feet could not reach the ground. It was difficult to bear the violent impact behind her, and the inner wall of her womb was hot and sore from his vigorous pounding. The sweat rising from her palms made her barely able to grip the corner of the table. She knew that Ryan was angry. She knew he would not be gentle enough if she provoked him at this time. But she could not stand the way he ignored her, and now she finally knew what it meant to get her own medicine, and she would never dare to be so capricious again.


    ¡°Say something or not?¡± Ryan didn¡¯t get an answer, and his movements became even more intense, causing her hands to let go, and her head almost hit the table. Fortunately, Ryan was quick to catch her. Maintaining the copulated position, he flipped her over so she was lying face-up on the table.


    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Tian Xin frowned and arched her back, trying to adjust to his enormity. He was rough like he was trying to poke through her with no mercy.


    Pop! A crisp blow rang out, and Tian Xin couldn¡¯t help but yelp in shock. Her white buttocks instantly had a red mark on them, and her p*ssy, which was red and swollen from being f*cked by the big rod, tightened up and was stretched by the thick rod so much that even the tender flesh inside rolled out in a maddeningly lascivious way.


    ¡°B*tch, say, who taught you that, and who else have you done this to?¡± Ryan saw that she had refused to answer his question and fiercely kneaded her snow-white buttocks. The lust and anger in his eyes were intertwined in scarlet. His fingers slowly moved to her tight rear end, and with a fierce press, Tian Xin¡¯s little as*hole contracted violently for a while.


    The frightened Tian Xin shrieked and struggled violently. ¡°Ryan. Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t touch there. Is. Was. Philo taught me. I didn¡¯t give. Anyone else. Did. only you. Ah! Please. Don¡¯t..¡± She felt embarrassed to discuss such things with others. Besides, the other party was still a man, and she did not want to tell Ryan. However, he seemed to misunderstand that she was having an affair with someone else. Although she was angry with him for being so distrustful of her, it was not the time to gamble, so she had to say it all in one breath.


    ¡°Really? The only one who ever does it is me?¡± Ryan heard what she answered, and the fire went away for the most part, but he still pursued it relentlessly.


    ¡°Hmm. Only you.¡± Tian Xin resigned herself and looked away from him.

 CH 168.2

    Let You Taste It Too


    Translated by Ada


    Edited by Ada


    ¡°Baby.¡± Ryan finally put his mind at ease, and he slowed the speed of his big rod entering and leaving. He leaned down to kiss her pouting mouth because of the grievance and asked softly, ¡°Why are you learning this? Want to please me? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Tian Xin perfunctorily replied. Although it was not the case, seeing his pleased appearance, Tian Xin could not bear to discourage him. He could think what he wanted to believe, as long as he was happy.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a good girl.¡± Ryan praised, wrapped his arms around her waist, and lifted her up from the table. The fear of being suspended in the air made Tian Xin subconsciously tighten her arms around his neck and cling to his waist with her legs.


    Ryan took her in his arms, strode over to the bed, and flipped her over, so she was on her hands and knees. He then came up, stroked his big rod, and pushed it in hard.


    ¡°Ummm.¡± Tian Xin bit her lower lip, forcing herself not to scream. Her daughter was sleeping next to her, and she was afraid of waking her up. He knocked her petite body forward and didn¡¯t wait for her to stabilize herself, but his huge glans darted out with incredible speed and then pushed in again. Each time, it opened the mouth of her uterus, brushing her sensitive and tender inner walls, making her whimper in comfort and difficulty, biting her lips.


    Ryan kneaded her snow-white buttocks that were raised high, and his eyes could not help but be attracted to the little pink a*shole. Her as*hole was so cute that he wanted to try to go inside of it and see how delicious and tasty it felt. After thinking about it, his fingers couldn¡¯t help but go over it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin jerked her head up, panicking, and reached out to stop him. Knowing he had always been interested in her little as*hole, despite her desire to please him now, she did not want to contribute her own little as*hole yet. ¡°Ryan. Don¡¯t. There, no!¡±


    ¡°Hiss. baby, relax and take it easy.¡± Ryan sucked in a breath. Her p*ssy was strangling the big meat stick dead tight because of the tension like it was going to break him off. He hurriedly soothed, ¡°I¡¯ll just play with my fingers, not stuff the big meat stick in. You relax. You¡¯re going to snap me.¡±


    ¡°Ah! hurt. Ryan. Pull. Pull out. Ah!¡± The soreness and numbness pounded by the big meat stick in the front and the fiery heat of the finger pumping in the as*hole in the back were both sensations superimposing on each other. The stimulation made Tian Xin finally scream. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Ryan. Husband, don¡¯t. Mmm. I can¡¯t stand it. Mmm.¡±


    ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t clench so tight. I haven¡¯t had enough. Relax. Aren¡¯t you happy with the big meat stick f*cking? Hmm?¡± Ryan kissed her smooth spine. One hand played with her as*hole and slowly slid down her belly to the center of her muddy legs, caressing the sensitive little meatball, then kneaded it heavily.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tian Xin gave a long cry. She violently shuddered, and a hot blast came out from the depths of her womb.


    ¡°You¡¯re a real sl*t, baby. It¡¯s nice to get so much water from me, right?¡± Ryan smiled wickedly and squeezed his wet fingers into her gaping mouth as she climaxed, playing with her slippery little tongue. It was hard to move the big rod below him because of the sharp contraction of her hole, so he had to stop moving and grind it against her inner walls.


    On the verge of going crazy from the tight inner walls, Ryan suddenly remembered the bowl of ice she had brought. He couldn¡¯t help but smile evilly and pulled out his big stick. He got up and brought the ice cube over, then picked a rounder one and shoved it into her p*ssy while she was still lost in thought.

 CH 169.1

    ¡°Ah!¡± The cold, stinging sensation made Tian Xin snap out of the afterglow of her climax. With a jolt, she struggled to get up to see what he had stuffed in.


    But Ryan pressed her small waist from behind, spread her legs even wider, and heaved in. The big hard rod roughly stretched the p*ssy wide open, and Tian Xin could not support the force of this burst. She flung herself onto the bed, her naked upper body pressed against the soft fur, her buttocks sticking out high in the air, her red p*ssy constantly contracting, like a thirsty mouth, greedily sucking on the man¡¯s hot iron.


    ¡°Oh, little sl*t, you are biting me really tight. Comfortable? I¡¯ll give you a taste of the fire and ice too.¡± Ryan said and wickedly picked up a long column-shaped ice cube. He smiled evilly and stuffed it into Tian Xin¡¯s somewhat red and swollen as*hole.


    ¡°Ah! don¡¯t,¡± Tian Xin shook her head violently. She closed her eyes and cried shrilly. The ice cube was put into her p*ssy and as*hole simultaneously, making her shiver involuntarily.


    However, her body was hot and cold in these two extremes, yet tensed and numbed. The intense stimulation made her collapse, involuntarily wriggling her body and screaming.


    Ryan was getting excited by her squirming. He was feeling the sharp contraction of her inner walls. Ryan could not hold back any longer. He panted heavily and let his desire run wild inside her. ¡°Little sl*t, baby, you¡¯re so wicked. Look how hungry you are down there, sucking me hard. Listen, it¡¯s calling out to me. Is it comfortable? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Comfortable, so comfortable. Ah! Faster! Faster! Good. It¡¯s cold. Mmm. So hot. Ah! Harder. Give me. Ah!¡± Tian Xin couldn¡¯t stop crying, not knowing what she was saying. She had completely lost her mind.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Tian Xin¡¯s p*ssy was under the attack of ice and fire, and Ryan¡¯s big rod was also under the same. Seeing her wholly subjugated under him made Ryan feel satisfied and spread her legs wider. Each time he slammed into her, he penetrated to the end. Each withdrawal was ruthless and swift, and the flesh hit with a loud popping sound, turning all the lustful water at their union into a white liquid foam.


    Only after a long time, when all the ice inside Tian Xin¡¯s body had turned into water, Ryan hissed. He shuddered his narrow buttocks and spurted all the thick essence inside her.


    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Tian Xin was f*cked to the point of falling apart. She let out a muffled grunt when she was blasted by him, and she fainted.


    Ryan came on her sweaty body and breathed heavily after. Looking at her little face, still covered with tears, he could not help but lovingly stretch out his fingers and gently wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    He sighed softly: This little thing, a real piece of work. Tian Xin¡¯s a mother, and she¡¯s still so restless. It makes me nervous thinking about when she¡¯ll disappear again. What should I do with her?


    When Tian Xin woke again, she saw Ryan staring at her in a daze. Tian Xin moved a little and felt her body aching as if it were not hers. In particular, the two places between her legs were on fire, and she couldn¡¯t help but remember her bold behavior earlier in the day.


    Her face could not help but blush. Her emotions barely stabilized. She nudged Ryan, and she still had a matter to clear up, and the case could not just pass unexplained.


    ¡°Ryan, let me ask you. Do you still like Moussa?¡± Tian Xin asked. The two of them had a child, so what else could they be? She asked, just to make herself feel at ease.

 CH 169.2

    Ryan froze at hearing that she knew all about it. No wonder she ran away from home again out of nowhere.


    ¡°Tell me, do you still like her? If so, I will immediately take the child and leave.¡± Tian Xin saw that he did not say anything for a long time, so she got anxious and struggled to get up to carry the baby.


    Ryan hurriedly wrapped his arms around her and sighed, ¡°Hey, no, I don¡¯t like her anymore. I¡¯m all about you now, and my big rod only responds to you. You know how much it likes you, and I¡¯d like to prove it again.¡± While saying that, he rubbed her with his big meat stick, which was hard again.


    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m talking to you seriously!¡± Tian Xin hammered him hard on his chest, annoyed at his immodesty. Nevertheless, she was reassured to feel his intense desire for her. She couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard the saying that if a man still maintained a passionate desire for you, it meant that he still loved you.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious about what I said too.¡± Ryan looked down and kissed her little nose, then said, ¡°No matter how I used to feel about Moussa, those were before you came along. Now I only love you and have the desire for you alone. You have to believe me. It was hard for us to be together and have a baby, so don¡¯t leave me for these things again, okay? I was so scared I couldn¡¯t see you and the baby. Don¡¯t ever scare me again.¡±


    Tian Xin could not help but pout, ¡°And say it, why were you so slow to locate us? I walked all the way and stopped but did not walk much faster. I thought you would come soon. But who knew, I had to wait for so many days. Is not the nose of your male orcs excellent? How then even you could not smell my scent?¡±


    Ryan bit her pouting mouth. In her pained looked, he said, ¡°You see, I was scared to death to find you and the baby were not there. How could I be rational? My first reaction was that you carried the baby back to that home, so I ran all the way to the cave to look for you. But I found nothing and only realized there was no scent of you around. ¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Seeing how he was trembling even in recollection, Tian Xin could not help but feel her nose turn sour. It turned out that he was so afraid that she went back. She subconsciously rubbed against his arms and said softly, ¡°There is no path from that cave, and I can¡¯t go back. Now you don¡¯t have to worry that I will leave you suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Never leave for the rest of your life?¡± Ryan hugged her tightly and asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll never leave.¡± Tian Xin nodded.


    ¡°Baby, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too, my husband.¡±


    Tian Xin finally let go of all the knots in her heart. She willingly loved this orc husband, but her little capriciousness would still keep getting him into trouble. However, she believed that Ryan would be willing to live with it, and who asked him to love this misguided woman from a different world.


    At some point in time, the baby woke up. She was bored and spitting bubbles. Her parents were so irresponsible that they just cared about their happiness and didn¡¯t care if she was hungry. On top of that, they had promised her two times. When she grew up, was she supposed to marry a white lion, or should she marry a black panther?


    Hey, this was a major problem. Still, Tian Tian was young, and these things should be left to worry about in the future.


    Yikes! I¡¯m so happy that we finally reached the end. I¡¯ve long wanted to drop this if not for your continuous support! Thank you sooooooooooo much~!


    I¡¯m now working on Quick Transmigration: All The Supporting Male Leads Are Mine. See You there!